Srila Prabhupada Glossary and info.

SRILA PRABHUPADA GLOSSARY AND INFORMATION, A VAST STOREHOUSE OF TRANSCENDENTAL INFORMATION. August 2020

(Srila Prabhupada uses the word “glossary” himself in SB 4.28.65)

All rights reserved to the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust. No part of this compilation may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, storage in an information retrieval system, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher.

ABHADRA, asura, raksasa 760407sb.vrn

means bad 751211sb.vrn

Abhadra means abominable 690611SB.NV

ABHIDEYA: The living entity’s understanding of this relationship (with Krishna) and his acting accordingly is called abhidheya. CCM20.124

Devotional service, or sense activity for the satisfaction of the Lord, is called abhidheya because it can develop one’s original love of Godhead, which is the goal of life. CCM20.125

“The conclusion is that devotional service is the only means for approaching the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This system is therefore called abhidheya. This is the verdict of all revealed scriptures.” CCM 20.139

When by learning from the self-realized spiritual master one actually engages himself in the service of Lord Vishnu, functional devotional service begins. The procedures of this devotional service are known as abhidheya, or actions one is dutybound to perform. CC Adi 1.47 p.

ABHIJNAH Now the Absolute Truth, if he is the supreme cause of all emanation, then what are the symptoms? The Bhägavata said that he must be cognizant. He’s not dead. He must be cognizant. And what kind of cognizance? Anvayäd itarataç cärtheñu. Just like I am cognizant, you are also cognizant. But I do not know myself, how many hairs are there in my body. I’m claiming this is my head. But If ask anybody, “Do you know how many hairs you have got in your body?” That kind of knowledge is not knowledge. But the Supreme, Bhägavata says that He knows everything directly and indirectly. I know I am eating, but I do not know how my eating process is helping my circulation of blood, how it is being transformed, how it is working, how it going through the veins. I do not know anything. But God must be He who knows everything, every corner of His creation what is going on He must know. Therefore the Bhägavata explains, that Supreme Truth, from whom everything is emanated, He must be supremely cognizant. Abhijïaù. Abhijïaù means cognizant. 690216BG.NY

ABHINIVESA Actually, we living entities, we are within the body. The bodily pains and pleasure are not the pains and pleasure of the soul within. It is simply abhiniveśa. It is called abhiniveśa, absorption or misidentify. The example I have given many times, just like you are sitting in a nice motorcar; another man is sitting on a rickshaw. I have seen in India. 730820BG.Lon

ABSOLUTE / RELATIVE Just like in the relative world… This is relative world. Material world means the relative world. Relative world means the son. As soon as I say “the son,” there must be a father. As soon as I say “friend,” there must be another man, friend. As soon as I say “water,” there must be something as water. But in the Absolute world, the name water and the water is the same. This is called Absolute, no different separation. So in the kingdom of God, the God is God and His son is also God. There the everything—there is no difference between the name and the substance. Here in this material world the name and the substance, different. Just like if I am thirsty, I want water. So the water must come to me. If I simply chant, “Water, water, water,” that will not be effective, because it is relative world. But in the transcendental world, Kṛṣṇa is the name of God and it is God also. So by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, you are directly in contact with God. This is the meaning of Hare Kṛṣṇa. Directly in contact. 740627BG.Mel

Academic knowledge Academic knowledge, scholarship, high position, etc., are all useless in solving the problems of life; help can be given only by a spiritual master like Krishna. BGAII 2.8 p.

ACARA & VICARA So na çaucaà näpi cäcäraù. Äcära. Äcära and vicära, there are two things. Vicära means consideration. That is vicära. Just like vicära-pati The high-court judge is called vicära-pati. Two opposite party presenting their grievances, and he will consider and give his judgment. So vicära-paëòita. Unless one is very learned, he cannot consider things. But äcära. Äcära everyone can do. Äcära means just like to rise early in the morning, to take bath, chant Hare Kåñëa, have tilaka, observe maìgala-ärati. This is called äcära. Then there is hygienic. And vicära means consideration. So in the asuras, both things are lacking. Neither there is äcära nor vicära. Therefore it is said, na çaucaà näpi ca äcäraù. Äcärya…, you have heard the name äcärya. Äcärya means he teaches by personal behavior. Just like I teach you, “No intoxication.” So if I am addicted to intoxication and if I say that “You don’t take any intoxication,” then who will care for me? This is therefore äcära. Äcärati. Practically you have to behave; then you can preach. Otherwise you cannot become äcärya. Äcärya means one who practices the äcära and then teaches. He is äcärya. So äcära. 761215BG.Hyd

ACARYA

Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura explains that unless one is directly empowered by the causeless mercy of Krishna, one cannot become the spiritual master of the entire world (jagad-guru). One cannot become an äcärya simply by mental speculation. The true äcärya presents Krishna to everyone by preaching the holy name of the Lord throughout the world. Thus the conditioned souls, purified by chanting the holy name, are liberated from the blazing fire of material existence. In this way, spiritual benefit grows increasingly full, like the waxing moon in the sky. The true äcärya, the spiritual master of the entire world, must be considered an incarnation of Kåñëa’s mercy. Indeed, he is personally embracing Kåñëa. He is therefore the spiritual master of all the varëas (brähmaëa, kñatriya, vaiçya and çüdra) and all the äçramas (brahmacarya, gåhastha, vänaprastha and sannyäsa). Since he is understood to be the most advanced devotee, he is called paramahaàsa-öhäkura. Öhäkura is a title of honor offered to the paramahaàsa. Therefore one who acts as an äcärya, directly presenting Lord Kåñëa by spreading His name and fame, is also to be called paramahaàsa-öhäkura. CC Antya 7.12 p.

The spiritual master is also called äcärya, or a transcendental professor of spiritual science. ……………..In the Väyu Puräëa an äcärya is defined as one who knows the import of all Vedic literatures, abides by their rules and regulations, and teaches his disciples to act in the same way. ……………….Therefore in the dealings of an äcärya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving service to the Lord. He is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead. It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called äçraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one must take shelter……………….

If one poses himself as an äcärya but does not have an attitude of servitorship to the Lord, he must be considered an offender, and this offensive attitude disqualifies him from being an äcärya. Adi 1.46 p

Vaiṣṇavism is like that. Mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. Mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ. Vaiṣṇava should follow his previous mahājana, authority. That is Vaiṣṇavism. We don’t manufacture ideas. We don’t commit such rascaldom. We simply accept the behavior or the activities of previous ācārya. There is no difficulty. There is no difficulty.

So in the fighting principle, Arjuna is fighting for Kṛṣṇa. He is following the previous fighting ācārya, Hanumānji. Therefore he has depicted his flag with Hanumān, that “Hanumānji, Vajrāṅgajī, kindly help me.” This is Vaiṣṇavism. “I have come here to fight for Lord Kṛṣṇa. You fought also for the Lord. Kindly help me.” This is the idea. Kapi-dhvajaḥ. So any activities of the Vaiṣṇava, they should always pray to the previous ācārya, “Kindly help me. Kindly…” This is…, Vaiṣṇava is always thinking himself helpless. Helpless. And begging help from the previous ācārya.

Just like in Caitanya-caritāmṛta you will find, the author, at the end of every chapter:

śrī rūpa-raghunātha-pade yāra āśa
caitanya-caritāmṛta kahe kṛṣṇadāsa
[Cc. Adi 1.110]

His every line, he is thinking of Rūpa-Raghunātha, previous ācāryas. “So let me surrender to the gosvāmīs, and they will help me how to write.” You cannot write. That is not possible. ………. So this is Vaiṣṇavism, to follow the previous ācārya. This is Vaiṣṇavism. 730717BG.LON

It is the duty of the äcärya, the spiritual master, to find the ways and means for his disciple to fix his mind on Kåñëa. That is the beginning of sädhana-bhakti. NOD p.21

When a person actually revives his consciousness with thoughts of Krishna by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he revives his spiritual life and becomes addicted to the service of the Lord. Only then can he act as an acarya. CCM 7.152 P

I am the principal Acarya or Chief Minister of the organization. 680611let.JA Hamilton

But those who are actually äcäryas, those who can guide us, like Shankaräcärya, Rämänujäcärya, Madhväcärya, big, big…, Caitanya Mahäprabhu, they do not say like this, that “It is mythology. It is imaginary.” They accept as it is. So we have to follow these mahäjana. Mahäjano yena gataù sa panthäù dharmasya tattvaà nihito guhäyäm [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. We have to follow great personalities, äcäryas. äcäryavän puruño veda. One who has got, one who has taken shelter of äcärya, bona fide spiritual master, he knows. Äcäryavän puruño veda. Because he is receiving the right knowledge from the right source, äcärya… Evaà paramparä-präptam imaà räjarñayo viduù [Bg. 4.2]. Äcärya means by disciplic succession. As Krishna says, disciplic succession, all the äcäryas will say the same thing. They will not change, they will not interpret. They can explain. But the original fact is not distorted. That is äcärya. Äcärya will never say that “Krishna is material. Krishna… There was no such thing as Krishna. There was no such battle, Battle of Kurukñetra. These are all imaginary.” So if we don’t want to be cheated, then we should take Krishna as He is presenting Himself and as it is confirmed by the äcäryas. Then our knowledge is perfect. 730714BG.Lon

So one must give an interpretation on the Vedänta philosophy; then he’ll be accepted as äcärya. Three things: Vedänta philosophy, Bhagavad-gétä and Çrémad-Bhägavatam. One must be able to explain these three books. Then he’ll be accepted äcärya. These are the principles.661226CC.NY

In this way, Vedänta-sütra means, gives you the whole purpose of Vedas, knowledge, in small code words. So to understand these code words, one must have very big brain, or very highly standard educational qualification. Then… All the äcäryas, those who are controlling Vedic civilization, like Çaìkaräcärya, Madhväcärya, Rämänujäcärya, they have all written their commentaries on the Vedänta-sütra. Because unless one explains Vedänta-sütra, he’ll not be accepted as an authorized äcärya. He’s not… Not that anyone can become äcärya. He must give explanation of the Vedänta-sütra, prasthäna-traya. There is system. 720521le.La

means one who knows the intricacies of Vedic knowledge and he personally behaves in terms of that knowledge and teaches his disciple in terms of that knowledge. Äcärya means the person whose behavior is to be followed. Not that as we follow somebody according to our taste. Not like that. That äcärya comes in the standard disciplic succession.690409sb.ny

the teacher or spiritual master who instructs Vedic knowledge by his personal behavior wfw SB 6.7.29-30

The spiritual master is also called äcärya, or a transcendental professor of spiritual science. The Manu-saàhitä (2.140) explains the duties of an äcärya, describing that a bona fide spiritual master accepts charge of disciples, teaches them the Vedic knowledge with all its intricacies, and gives them their second birth. The ceremony performed to initiate a disciple into the study of spiritual science is called upanéti, or the function that brings one nearer to the spiritual master. One who cannot be brought nearer to a spiritual master cannot have a sacred thread, and thus he is indicated to be a çüdra. The sacred thread on the body of a brähmaëa, kñatriya or vaiçya is a symbol of initiation by the spiritual master; it is worth nothing if worn merely to boast of high parentage. The duty of the spiritual master is to initiate a disciple with the sacred thread ceremony, and after this saàskära, or purificatory process, the spiritual master actually begins to teach the disciple about the Vedas. A person born a çüdra is not barred from such spiritual initiation, provided he is approved by the spiritual master, who is duly authorized to award a disciple the right to be a brähmaëa if he finds him perfectly qualified. In the Väyu Puräëa an äcärya is defined as one who knows the import of all Vedic literatures, abides by their rules and regulations, and teaches his disciples to act in the same way.

Only out of His immense compassion does the Personality of Godhead reveal Himself as the spiritual master. Therefore in the dealings of an äcärya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving service to the Lord. He is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead. It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called äçraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one must take shelter. CC Adi 1.46

This sort of serious interest in the welfare of the public makes one a bona fide äcärya. An äcärya does not exploit his followers. Since the äcärya is a confidential servitor of the Lord, his heart is always full of compassion for humanity in its suffering. He knows that all suffering is due to the absence of devotional service to the Lord, and therefore he always tries to find ways to change people’s activities, making them favorable for the attainment of devotion. That is the qualification of an äcärya. ……… The function of the äcärya, however, is to change the activities of both the first-class and third class prisoners for their real benefit. This endeavor makes him a very dear devotee of the Lord, who says clearly in the Bhagavad-gétä that no one in human society is dearer to Him than a devotee who constantly engages in His service by finding ways to preach the message of Godhead for the real benefit of the world. The so-called äcäryas of the Age of Kali are more concerned with exploiting the resources of their followers than mitigating their miseries; but Çré Advaita Prabhu, as an ideal äcärya, was concerned with improving the condition of the world situation. Adi 3.98

Every student is expected to become Acarya. Acarya means one who knows the scriptural injunctions and follows them practically in life, and teaches them to his disciples. I have given you sannyasa with the great hope that in my absence you will preach the cult thruout the world and thus become recognized by Krishna as the most sincere servant of the Lord. So I’m very pleased that you have not deviated from the principles I have taught, and thus with power of attorney go on preaching Krishna consciousness, that will make me very happy as it is confirmed in the Guru vastakam yasya prasadat bhagavata prasadah just by satisfying your Spiritual Master who is accepted as the bona fide representative of the Lord you satisfy Krishna immediately without any doubt. 751202let.TustaKrishnaSwami

These Mahatmas are always anxious to preach the universal message of peace mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita and it does not matter in whatsoever Ashram he belongs to. Arjuna was a householder Ksatriya and was fighting for the interest of the Lord and as such he was the first Acarya in the parampara line. 580826let.birla

I hope you will not misunderstand the position of the Acarya who is so important a figure in the matter of learning the transcendental science. The Acarya is the direct representative of the Personality of Godhead. And no body can claim to become a bona fide Acarya if he has not strictly followed the footprints of the previous Acaryas authorized in the matter. The whole thing has been disturbed in the set of Sanatana Dharma only by violating this principle of following the Acarya. So far the Bhagavad-gita is concerned every one, let him be a very great scholar in the mundane sense, must be in confirmed position along with the mode of understanding of Sri Arjuna. That is the crucial point of testing an Acarya false or real Sri Arjuna is the first man to understand Geeta and the mode of his understanding is clearly defined in the Bhagavad-gita. So there is no difficulty in testing an Acarya whether he is false or bona fide. …. Such devotees of Krishna are actually Mahatma. Such Mahatmas are very rare. They are seen always engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord especially in the preaching work of the Lord’s glories in His different energies namely the material as well as the spiritual which are described in the Bhagavad-gita as the Para and the Apara Prakrtis. These Mahatmas are always anxious to preach the universal message of peace mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita and it does not matter in whatsoever Ashram he belongs to. Arjuna was a householder Ksatriya and was fighting for the interest of the Lord and as such he was the first Acarya in the parampara line. 580826let.JBirla

ACCOUNTING

There are two things in accounting; one thing is I am receiving some amount, and the other thing is I am paying some amount. The paying or receiving will come under certain account. Whatever I receive is put under debtor column. Debtor means receiver, and the particular begins with the word “to.” Whatever I am paying is entered into the creditor column. Creditor means payer. In this way, after the whole day’s transactions, you make a total of the debtor column and creditor column, and if there is any balance, it is adjusted by the words “balance carried forward.” This balance is entered in the creditor column. So we have to see that the amount in the debtor column and the amount in the creditor column is equal. This is called a correct account. Next day you begin with “To Balance B.F.” That means whatever balance you had the day before you put in the debtor column with particulars To Balance B.F.. Then begin your transactions as in the previous day. This is the system of keeping an account in general. For the time being, keep your account in that way, and later on, as you inquire, I will let you know more about how to keep books. 690508let.KrishnaDas

Do the account under Mr. Vyasa’ instruction. They must not remain loose. Accounting is simple, receipts and expenditures. Why complicated? From all centres receipts and expenditures should be taken and everything properly adjusted in the Bombay centre. Do it nicely. 751022let.Giriraja

I have received the weekly cash reports. It is very good that you have the same treasury system and reporting system in all your temples. This is wanted. Please keep the accounts very correctly so that we may remain always above suspicion.

751114let.Bhagavan

ACTION Your fifth question, “Is this understanding of verse 18, chap. 4, correct; that the sage sees material activities as zero (inaction in action) and sees the devotee seated chanting as eternally active (action in inaction)?” Yes, action in inaction—action means to do something of which the result is enjoyed by the doer; that is action. But when things are done for Krishna, the result is enjoyed by Krishna. When we put ourselves in the position of enjoying good or bad reaction, then we suffer or enjoy. But action in Krishna Consciousness has nothing to do with such material suffering or enjoying. Therefore action in Krishna Consciousness is inaction, whereas a person doing nothing materially may appear to be inaction to others, but actually he is doing something for Krishna. In other words, the materialist thinks of the devotees as inactive. Similarly, the devotees think of the karmis as inactive—simply spoiling time, building sandcastles. 690314let.Rupanuga

ACYUTA Cyuta means fallen, and acyuta means not fallen. 730718bg.lon

ACYUTA BHAVA Acyuta-bhäva. Acyuta-bhäva means bhakti, acyuta-bhäva. Just like here, in this temple, there is Acyuta-bhäva. Acyuta-bhäva means Kåñëa consciousness. 690611SB.NV

ADHAH: Upari adhaù. Adhaù means down. 730719bg.lon

ADHIBAUTIKA miseries brought about by other living entities SB 4.29.23-25 troubles offered by other living entities 760628sb.nv

ADHIBHAUTIKA means “You are envious of me, I am envious of you.” So there is always cold war, struggle 730710bg.lon

ADHIDAIVIKA, troubles offered by nature or the demigods.760628sb.nv

ADHIKARI

Adhikäré, which means ’one who is empowered to worship the Lord.’ Adi 11.24p.

An adhikäré is one who knows the transcendental science of Kåñëa and is engaged in His service; therefore all gåhastha devotees are designated as däsa adhikäré. CCM 7.63 P

the authority wfw CCM4.41

ADHYÄTMIKA Pertaining to the body, we feel so many troubles due to the body, due to the mind. 760628sb.nv

ADMINISTRATION

Our administration may be not very perfect, but that fact is that as soon as one is in contact with Krishna he will be happy. 690815let.Madhudvisa

So there is ample opportunity of cooperation in good will, and if we continue like that, in the near future it may be possible that we completely amalgamate both our institutions. I hope you will give your due consideration to my proposals and shall be glad to hear from you at your earliest convenience. Also please let me know if personally I can become a member of your society under Clause 3 on page 19 of the Memorandum. 690821let.BSBhagavatMaharaja

ADVANCEMENT (MATERIAL -)

You should always think that “What advancement we have made? Have we stopped dying? Have you stopped birth?” There are so many contraceptive method, but the population is increasing, the birth is going on. Similarly we have discovered so many nice medicines, but people are dying. You cannot stop this, birth, death. They are trying to remain as young men, as young women, but they are getting older.

So intelligent men should always keep in front that what advancement we have made—simply struggling. A struggle, a heavy struggle, a hard struggle. That struggle. And we are thinking, “This is advancement.” You struggling just like ass. So the whole day and night you are working.

Actually I am working very hard, but I am thinking that I am advancing. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi. We are trying to find out so many medicine, so many humanitarian work. What is that? There is famine, there is struggle. Why don’t you do something so that people will not be anymore in famine, any more in distress; there will be no more scarcity of water. That is required.

So these are the problems, and so however we may solve all these problem, the problem of material existence, birth, death, old age and disease, that cannot be stopped, either you become Brahmā or something like that. That is not possible. That is possible only by Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā: 721212BG.Ahm

Jaḍa-bidyā yata, māyāra vaibhava, tomāra bhajane bādhā. If, by advancement of civilization, we forget God and forget the mission of our life, that is nothing but to become like an ass. Unnecessary working. The ass… The example is given, the ass, because ass has no sense. He works very hard. The… You have got experience, the washerman’s ass = it is loaded with three tons of cloth and takes it to the ghāṭa and again brings it. And what is the result? He gets little grass. That’s all.

But he has no sense that “This grass, I can get anywhere. Why I am so working hard for this washerman?” Therefore it is ass. I’ll take four cāpāṭis, but I am working so hard that there is no limit of my working. And one day Kṛṣṇa comes = “Please get out.” Finished. So we are all asses. [chuckles] Therefore Kavirāja Gosvāmī says = kṛṣṇa yei bhaje se baḍa catura.Only intelligent man is he who is Kṛṣṇa conscious. Otherwise all asses. 721212BG.Ahm

The more materially you become advanced, the more suffering. Daivé hy eñä guëamayé mama mäyä [Bg. 7.14]. 760918SB.VRN

Actually there is no material advancement in the USA. Material advancement means there is amply opportunity for eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. Superficially, it appears that in the USA there is sufficient provision of eating, sleeping, mating and defending, but actually nobody is safe even in his good apartment. I have got practical experience in New York. Several times my typewriter and tape recorders were stolen and the police could not take any action. There are many persons in the Bowery street, they have no shelter to live. So if a certain fraction of the people are supposed to be very materially happy at the cost of others, that is not material advancement. Had it been so, then why there are so many persons confused and frustrated? So actually there is no material advancement here. Here, I am seeing practically that Gaurasundara, such a nice intelligent and qualified boy, he has to work hard 12 hours simply for his subsistence. I think there are many instances like that, so this is not material advancement. You can call it capitalist advancement, and the reaction for such advancement is communism. Such movement is simply suppressed in your country, but actually the reaction is this. So the Western type of civilization, industrialism and capitalism, is no material advancement. It is material exploitation. When one gets the bare necessities of life, namely peaceful home, sumptuous eating, necessary sex life, and feeling of security, then it is called material advancement. In the absence of such four preliminary necessities of life, it is not at all material advancement—just try to understand. According to Vedic civilization, a man is supposed to be rich when he has got sufficient grains and cows. Here we have neither sufficient grains or cows, but you have got sufficient quantity of papers only—falsely thinking that it is money. When there is some catastrophe, this bunch of papers will neither supply milk or grain. They will be seen only and the man will starve. 690314let.Rupanuga

Professor Einstein or any other big, big scientist, they could not manufacture any scientific instrument and keep it in the custody of his student, that “As soon as I die, you just apply this machine. I shall come alive again.” Where is that freedom? So this so-called scientific improvement, advancement in civilization, it is just like jumping like the dog. That’s all. It has no value. Real value is to understand ätma-tattvam, “What I am? Why death is imposed upon me? I do not wish to die. Why old age is imposed upon me? I do not wish to become old man or old woman. I wish to remain a beautiful young…” “No, sir, that is not possible.” Then where is your freedom? What for you are jumping so much? As soon as the master will call “Yes, sir. Bind me…”

So you are completely under the nature’s control. 740611sb.Paris

ADVANCEMENT (SPIRITUAL –) No Vaisnava says that he is advanced. 741124let.Sukadeva

Advancement in Krishna Consciousness is not the result of material conditions. I shall not expect to find some perfect circumstances of occupational duty which will cause me to be automatically Krishna conscious, no. So why shall I think that by changing this, going here or there, doing something else—why shall I expect that I will become happy by adjusting material conditions in this way? They have not understood. Real attitude of devotional service is, whether I am here or there, whether I am doing this or that, it doesn’t matter, just give me little prasada, little service, or if you make me big leader, that’s all right—that is devotee, satisfied to serve Krishna in any circumstances of life. So try to impress this fact, we should kill this restless spirit. Enthusiasm and patience, these things required. If under changing conditions, I lose my enthusiasm, if I cannot endure the difficulties of my duty, therefore I go away—then how I can be leader? These things must be understood. Otherwise the whole thing will fall. 721105let.Satsvarupa

you should know by now that if you break one of the four regulative principles then you cannot advance. Advancement is possible only by sincere chanting of the Holy Name. So what can I say, you chant and be determined not to engage in this sinful activity again. But there is no use in writing to me that you are doing something sinful and then you continue to do it on some plea. Stop sinful life and be Krishna Conscious, that’s all.

730819let.Meenaketan

So anyone who accepts this body as self, he is animal, he is not human being. That is the beginning of knowledge. People are accepting knowledge from a school, college, university, but at the present moment at least, how many people know that he is not body? Unless we understand this first principle of knowledge, there is no question of spiritual advancement of life. So the beginning of Bhagavad-gétä is to give lesson that we are not this body. 750211bg.mex

ADVERTISING Yes, it is the mercy of Krishna that we have got such an important building in Toronto. It is a top-most triumph. If you can fix up a neon sign always moving with the maha-mantra Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare, that will be a great achievement. The sign can be on from evening to mid-night, that will be the proper utilization of such an ideal building and location. 760110let.Visvakarma

ADVICE

the instruction given by one gentleman Mr. Somanatha to go to India as agriculturalists is absurd. Don’t be carried away by all this nonsense advice. So far Indian authority is concerned for preaching work, I am prepared to go to your center for preaching at any time you call me. Your statement that you will try to organize the Hamburg center very nicely and have a smooth running energetic temple when I go there is also very encouraging. Please stick to this principle without any diversion. Take it from me that I am always praying to Lord Krishna for your success in Krishna Consciousness movement. You’re very sincere devotee and if you simply stick to the principles, success is sure for your life. Krishna’s Mercy is always bestowed upon one who is sincerely serving Him. You should not give attention to any outsider’s advice because they are completely unfit to give you advice. Your situation is different. We do not care for any agriculturist or economist. Our only shelter is Krishna. Stick to this principle and success is sure for you. 690309let.Sivananda

AFFECTION for the spiritual master and following the instructions of the Spiritual Master is the same.74.8.20let.RadhaKanta

AFRICA I am awaiting your report on Africa. You see what is the situation in Africa, it appears to be a little mess. 761004let.TamalKrishna

I have just informed Tamala Krishna also, that Africans should not be allowed to live in the temple unless they are danger-proof. Of course you must preach but if you allow them to live you must be little careful—better not to allow. Chant and distribute prasada and let them come, take prasada and become practiced for Krishna consciousness. In suitable cases they can be 1st initiated but no 2nd for the time being. 761005let.Brahmananda

AGASTYA indicates that the senses do not act independently SB 4.28.32

ÄGRAHA means not to accept 760427ar.nz

AHAM BRAMASMI Ahaà brahmäsmi means so ‘ham. These words, Vedic words, are there to indicate that “Qualitatively, I am as good as God. He is spirit soul; I am also spirit soul. He has got creative power; I have got creative power. He has got senses; I have got senses.” Everything just similar, facsimile. In the Bible it is said, “Man is made after God.” Is it not said like that? That means God has exactly the same form. And therefore man is made also, the same form. So in this way both God and the living entities, they are anädi. Anädi, there is no beginning. 741215let.bom

AHAÌGRAHOPÄSANÄ, self-worship, Madhya 1.43

AHANKARA hen the living being thinks himself to be the enjoyer, that is called false ego. His constitutional position is to serve Krishna. So this false egotism degrades him to pollute the intelligence and the mind.

So mind and intelligence are already there in the soul, but in the conditional stage the same mind and intelligence become polluted as false egotism or enjoyer. The bhakti process is to purify everything. The mind is not the soul but is a venue for expressing the soul’s desire. So if the mind is purified, then things go on nicely in its original position. If he does not go on rightly he falls down in conditional life. The whole yogic system is to convert the mind from matter to spirit. You can utilize the mind in both ways. When the mind is spiritually trained up it is the best friend of the soul, and when the mind is materially polluted, it is the worst enemy. 750928let.PremBatra

AHAÌKÄRA

those who were entrapped by the modes of material nature, ahaìkära-vimüòhätmä [Bg 3.27], the material conception of life, false ego… Ahaìkära this is called… Ahaìkära there is. But when we are in a false ahaìkära, that is our cause of all trouble, miseries. Ahaìkära, ahaì… If we become entrapped in false ahaìkära, then we are vimüòhätmä, entrapped by nature. That is the difficulty.

So what is that false ahaìkära? The false ahaìkära is that “I am this body.” This is false ahaìkära: “I am this body.” “I am Indian,” “I am American,” “I am brähmaëa,” “I am kñatriya,” “I am sannyäsé,” “I am brahmacäré,” and so on, so on, so on, so on. All designation of this body. This is false ahaìkära. Therefore Caitanya Mahäprabhu has taught us how to become free from the false ahaìkära. He said that nähaà vipro na yatir vä [Cc. Madhya 13.80, Padyävalé 63]: “I am not a brähmaëa. I am not a sannyäsé. I am not a gåhastha. I am not a vänaprastha. I am not this. I am not that.” All material designations He refused, Caitanya Mahäprabhu. “I am not this, I am not this, I am not this.”761002SB.Vrn

means ego, ego, false conception, that “I am this matter. 661228CC.NY

AHANTA “I am this body” SB 4.26 1-3

AHARA means eating and collection 760427ar.nz

AHLADINI SAKTI pleasure potency 730726bg.lon

AIRPLANE The airplanes in Vaikuntha isn’t exactly like the airplanes here, but it is something like the swan while flying, in shape, with a throne on the back, bedecked all over with golden filigree works, and looking very brilliant. It isn’t a bird flying, but the shape of the plane is like the swan bird flying. 680215let.Jadurany

AJAGARA-VRITTI indicates one who is compared to a python, the big snake that makes no effort to acquire food but rather allows food to come automatically within its mouth. CC M 4.123 P

AKARA means form 680818sb.mon

akar or form of material existence is temporary. 680121let.Janardana

AKASA-PUSPA Äkäça-puñpa means something imaginary, something imaginary. A flower in the sky. A flower should be in the garden, but if somebody imagines the flower in the sky, it is something imaginary. So for a devotee, this heavenly promotion to the heavenly planet is just like a flower in the sky. 730804BG.Lon

AKRURA Shriimatii Kuntii said, ”My dear Krishna, I remember the day when You sent my brother Akruura to gather information about us.

ALL OVER THE WORLD

For the general populace, He performed saìkértana very vigorously. We must also follow these principles in preaching Kåñëa consciousness all over the world. Madhya 8.56

A sober person who can tolerate the urge to speak, the mind’s demands, the actions of anger and the urges of the tongue, belly and genitals is qualified to make disciples all over the world NOI Text 1

ALONE

BHAGAVAD-GITA AS IT IS

1.14 P …the goddess of fortune never lives alone without her husband.

6.10 A transcendentalist should always engage his body, mind and self in relationship with the Supreme; he should live alone in a secluded place and should always carefully control his mind. He should be free from desires and feelings of possessiveness.

6.10 end of purport: He is always aloof from the material platform because he is always transcendental and he is always alone, having nothing to do with persons not in Krsna consciousness. Therefore a person in Krsna consciousness is the perfect yogi.

6.11-12 to practice yoga one should go to a secluded place

12.12 attain peace of mind

13.8-12 Aspiring to live in a solitary place; detachment from the general mass of people vivikta-desa-sevitvam aratir jana-samsadi

That is knowledge.

P. One may test himself by seeing how far he is inclined to live in a solitary place without unwanted association.

18.51-53 Verse:….one who lives in a secluded place

Repeated in the Purport: Such a detached person naturally prefers to live in a secluded place

SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM

It is the duty of a mendicant (parivräjakäcärya) to experience all varieties of God’s creation by traveling alone through all forests, hills, towns, villages, etc., to gain faith in God and strength of mind as well as to enlighten the inhabitants with the message of God. SB 1.6.13

A sannyaasii should always live alone, without company, and he must be fearless. He should never be afraid of living alone, although he is never alone. The Lord is residing in everyone’s heart, and unless one is purified by the prescribed process, one will feel that he is alone. But a man in the renounced order of life must be purified by the process; thus he will feel the presence of the Lord everywhere and will have nothing to fear (such as being without any company).SB 2.2.5 P.

SB 4.27.16-17 The living entity struggles alone against 720 strong warriors and ultimately has to submit to death.

In other words, when disciples are grown up and are able to preach, the spiritual master should retire and sit down in a solitary place to write and execute nirjana-bhajana. This means sitting silently in a solitary place and executing devotional service. This nirjana-bhajana, which is the silent worship of the Supreme Lord, is not possible for a neophyte devotee. SB 4.28.33

SB 7.15.Intro p.196 Thus a grhastha must become a vanaprastha or sannyasi, live in a secluded place

When Caitanya Mahäprabhu was questioned by Prakäçänanda Sarasvaté at Benares, follower of Çaìkara philosophy, that… There was meeting between Caitanya Mahäprabhu… Caitanya Mahäprabhu did not like to meet the Mäyävädé sannyäsés. He used to live alone. But sometimes these Mäyävädé sannyäsés, they were criticizing Him that “This Bengali sannyäsé comes from Bengal, and He does not indulge in reading Brahma-sutra or Vedänta-sütra. He dances and chants with some ecstatic people. What kind of sannyäsé He is?

SB 6.2.15 Vrnd 750918 at 16.30

SB 11.9.10 When many people live together in one place there will undoubtedly be quarreling. And even if only two people live together there will be frivolous conversation and disagreement. Therefore, to avoid conflict, one should live alone, as we learn from the example of the bracelet of the young girl.

SB 11.9.14 A saintly person should remain alone and constantly travel without any fixed residence. Being alert, he should remain secluded and should act in such a way that he is not recognized or noticed by others. Moving without companions, he should not speak more than required.

CAITANYA CARITAMRITA

Caitanya Mahäprabhu continued, “Çré Mädhavendra Puré used to remain alone. He was completely renounced and always very silent. He was uninterested in everything material, and for fear of talking about mundane things, he always lived without a companion.

Madhya 4.179

Because Caitanya Mahaprabhu was angry with devotees for having broken His danda He arrived in Jagannatha Puri alone just before He fainted and Sarvabhauma Battacarya took Him to his house.CCM end of chapter 5, beginning chapter 6

“When a sannyäsé lives in a beautiful, solitary place in the forest and is freed from all material desires, he is called Vana. CCM 6.73

“I shall go to search out Viçvarüpa. Please forgive Me, but I want to go alone; I do not wish to take anyone with Me.

Madhya 7.11

From M7.16 we understand the security reason is first on the list of reasons why one should not travel alone.

M 17.64 The Lord was always very happy to eat these forest vegetables, and He was even happier when He had an opportunity to stay in a solitary place.

Madhya 17.64

M 18.70,71

Seeing a great crowd assemble at Mathurä, Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu left and went to Akrüra-tértha. He remained there in a solitary place.

The next day, Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu went to Våndävana and took His bath at Käléya Lake and Praskandana.

M 18.80

Therefore Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu would go to Våndävana and sit in a solitary place, where He would chant the holy name until noon.

ISO

P 71 item 17

Letters

I understand that Karatieya has left for San Francisco, and there is no grudge. I hope in the association of the devotees there, he will feel jolly, and his moroseness will be cleared off. So far as you are concerned, I do not think living alone in Honolulu will be very good. If there is possibility of your living in the temple along with the other devotees, then live there. Otherwise you may also return, either in Los Angeles or San Francisco. You can work anywhere because you have got abilities, and from anywhere you can start for Tokyo. So for going to Tokyo it is not very much necessary that you have to remain in Honolulu alone. I do not advise any of my disciples to live alone; that is not good. If Vamanadeva would have lived with you, that would also have been better. So live in the temple, or with Vamanadeva, or else go to Los Angeles or San Francisco. When the time is mature, Krishna will help you to go to Tokyo with some other devotees. We shall see later on.690520let.Sudama

The whole episode was generated by personal grudge. This personal grudge is not inhuman and as I have told many times, that individualism is the cause of personal misunderstanding. When such individualism is employed in the center of Krishna there is no harm even if there is personal misunderstanding. Personal misunderstanding exists even in the higher levels. There is competition of loving Krishna even in the party of Srimati Radharani. It is a kind of rasa to compete in loving affection centering around Krishna. We shall, therefore, try to bring back Hayagriva and Kirtanananda to their senses. 671118let.Brahmananda

This spot life is merely a platform for us to make progress toward going back to home, back to Godhead, therefore we should not be too much concerned with family matters. We are never alone in Krsna consciousness; you have got so many wonderful brothers and sisters who are really your family, and besides that the spiritual master is always in his instructions, and Krsna is there within your heart, so you need not feel you are ever alone. Make Krsna your husband and always think of Him, raise your child up very nicely, chant without fail sixteen rounds of Hare Krsna mantra daily, read Srimad-Bhagavatam at least one hour daily, and in this way without any doubt you will very soon become very happy, and your life will be sublime. 720811let.Gangadevi

Yes there are example of Krsna Conscious persons whose worship was solitary life, and the greatest example is Haridasa Thakura. Haridasa Thakura used to live only in a cave sometimes and would spend his whole time chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra. Similarly Gaura Keshore das Babaji the spiritual master of my guru maharaj would chant alone in a solitary place so as not to be bothered by anyone in his meditation on Krsna. But these great personalities are not to be imitated. If we artificially imitate, out of some negative feeling or out of desire for adoration as a saintly person, it will not be very beneficial. On the authority of Lord Caitanya and my spiritual master, I am requesting my disciples to always stay in the association of devotees and to propagate the sankirtana movement all over the world, so that others may get a chance also to become liberated from the material condition. Prahlada Maharaja prayed I am not satisfied to go back to the kingdom of God alone, but I must bring back with me all these poor fools who have no alternative ultimately than to surrender to You. This form of worship called gostananandi is more superior than the gostananandi or the holy man who lives alone in meditation of the Lord within the heart. This is the estimation of the scripture. 740625let.Jadunandan

Brahmananda Swami seemed to think that you need more men there. His telegram reads, “Trivikrama alone, more men required urgently.” I do not understand what he means by alone. What is this alone? Vaisnava is never alone. When I first came to the United States I was seemingly alone for one year. But I never felt alone. I always felt the presence of my Guru Maharaja. Myself, I was cooking, I was printing books, I was selling books, everything seemingly alone. But I did not lose my determination. Actually you should know this, you are never alone. So local men are coming daily. By good association, good preaching, nice prasadam etc., they can all become devotees. This is Lord Caitanya’s mission to go to every town and village and create Vaisnava spirit in the local men. 741227let.Trivikram

I understand from Satsvarupa that he has gone to Dallas to manage things there because Stoka Krishna has left to Los Angeles. Are you travelling now alone, or what shall be your programme now? This constantly changing managers is not good. We shall develop more progressively by sticking in one place and working, not that one week we have three presidents, that is not good. Our managers should be very responsible for developing their centre to the topmost standard, why this restlessness? It is just like one man is holding government post by getting votes, so today or tomorrow or next day, but he will have to go out, then another man comes, then another, another—in this way, democratic system, no one becomes responsible for the welfare of the citizens, only they want to take for themselves as much as they can before they have to get out, so they do not take real interest in their duty. It is a little like that. My idea is that the leaders must agree to stick at one place, even they may have to remain their life-long, that is the ideal leader, one who is conscious of his duty.

721105let.Hridayananda

They promised before me to follow the principles. If they are not, then they are not allowed to initiate, but if they are actually following, then they are allowed. These things should be raised in our next meeting in Mayapur and decided.

My point is that even if somebody does not go in one line with the rest of the godbrothers, he can remain separately, but it does not mean that he may disobey the principles that I have laid down. So long as one follows the principles, he continues to be my disciple. 751107let.Madhudvisa

You can preach independently as you have suggested, but do not deviate from our principles. You can start out small and then increase it if is successful. I want our men to go town to town village to village to preach Krishna consciousness. 751107let.Revatinandana

Preaching actually (is) done alone, that is the experience we get from the previous acaryas. Caitanya Mahaprabhu was travelling alone and with great difficulty His associates induced Him to accept an assistant. 760906let.GauraGopala

A person desiring liberation from material bondage must give up the association of persons interested in sex life and should not employ his senses externally [in seeing, hearing, talking, walking and so on]. One should always stay in a secluded place, completely fixing his mind at the lotus feet of the unlimited Personality of Godhead, and if one wants any association at all, he should associate with persons similarly engaged. SB 9.6.51

In this way you will follow my example as I did in the beginning at 26 2nd Ave. That is preaching, cooking, writing, talking, chanting everything one man’s show. I never thought about the audience. I was prepared to chant if there were no man to hear me. The principle of chanting is to glorify the Lord and not to attract a crowd. If Krishna hears nicely then he will ask some sincere devotee to gather in such place. Therefore, be advised that thousands of centers may be started if we find out a sincere soul for each and every center. We do not require more men to start. If there is one sincere soul that is sufficient to start a new center.

671111let.Brahmananda

LECTURES

So they, such yogis, as it is recommended here, yogé yuïjéta satatam ätmänam. One who is actually ascendent on the yogic principles, his first function is that he remains alone. He has no society. He cannot remain in society. Yogé yuïjéta satataà rahasi sthitaù, ekäké. Ekäké means alone. Or more clearly it is stated. Ekäké yata-cittätmä niräçér aparigrahaù. Niräçéù, there is no expectation that “By functioning yoga, I shall achieve this power.” And aparigraha, and he does not take anything from anybody. Who is going to give him? He is ekäké, he is alone in a secluded place, in, sometimes in jungle, in forest, in mountain. And who is going to give him anything? He doesn’t expect because he is firmly convinced that “For whom I have become yogi…I am not alone. My Paramätmä is always with me.” He’s a yogi of… Unless…, what kind of yogi he is? He is… Although he remains superficially alone, but he knows that “Wherever I go, my Paramätmä friend, who is sitting with me on my heart, He is with me. So I have nothing to fear. So I have nothing to fear.” Yata-cittätmä. Ekäké yata-cittätmä niräçér aparigrahaù. He does not accept anything for anyone. 660904BG.NY

I am very happy to learn that you are rendering a nice service to Krishna by cooking for him and distributing prasadam to others. The association of devotees is the only solace for our existence. New York might have been a little busier than Boston, but so long it is under the guidance of an experienced devotee, the affairs in both the cases are all right. The tendency for solitude is a kind of reaction on our past material activities, but solitude is not very good for a neophyte. Maya is always trying to attack us, and as soon as she finds some opportunity she tries to inflict her poisonous effects. The best thing is therefore not to seek solitude in the beginning but to remain in the midst of pure devotees so that even there is attack of Maya, their association will protect us. If you are, however, always busy in the matter of preaching work that is very nice. But to remain alone in a solitary place for a new man is not advisable.

Vrindaban is of course, very impressive for devotional service, but that also is not advisable to remain alone. I am trying to get a nice place at Vrindaban and when the place is there, I shall personally be present with some devotees, and appreciate the atmosphere of Vrindaban. So long we are engaged in devotional service with proper guidance certainly we are always in transcendental position, and transcendental position is unlimited, it doesn’t matter whether you are in Vrindaban or U.S.A. But still, for everyone, Vrindaban’s atmosphere is very sweet. But so long we have not completely freed our material attachment, even Vrindaban residence becomes uncongenial. Just like in the case of Kirtanananda, it was so happened. This seeking for solitude is simply a reaction on our past nonsense activities, or it is negation, voidism. Our sound position is always being engaged in service of Krishna, that is the positive standing. 680326let.Yadunandan

ALLAH O AKBAR means Param Brahma 750320Arr.Cal

AMALAM

So Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is amalaṁ purāṇam. Amalam. Mala means dirty things, and amalam means without any dirty things. What is that dirty things? The dirty things means the material modes of nature—sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa, tamo-guṇa.Because it is material it is called mala, dirty. And Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam = amalam, without any material contamination, because simply narration of Bhagavān and Bhagavān’s devotee. Bhāgavata, bhakta. 760910SB.VRN

means free from the modes of passion and ignorance BG 14.14 P

AMALGAMATION Regarding Gaudiya Mission, I am enclosing herewith a copy of the letter addressed to the Secretary Official. You will understand the whole situation. I am prepared to cooperate with the Gaudiya Mission wholeheartedly. I am prepared also to be amalgamated, and they have invited me to go to India to talk frankly, face to face. But unless we have come to some definite understanding, how I can risk the journey which will involve more or less Rs. 25,000? But I am sure if Gaudiya Mission and I combine together, it will be very nice thing to preach the cult of Lord Caitanya all over the world. I can reorganize all the branches of the Gaudiya Math in India, and if there is any financial question, it will be not difficult for our society to help in that way also. So if you can negotiate about our amalgamation on a cooperative basis, it will be great service to Srila Prabhupada. I have not as yet received any reply to the enclosed letter. 690905let.Dr.ShyamSundaraDas

AMERICA (USA)

But this is a scientific process. You Western people, you should try to understand that. And our boys and girls, who have joined, they’re trying to understand, and execute the principles. So if you take up this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, which is meant for the brāhmaṇas, if you become brāhmaṇa by quality, then your…, the Western nations will be…

Especially in America, they’ll be first-class nation. They’ll be first-class nation. You have got intelligence. You have got resources. You are also inquisitive. You catch up good things. So you have got good qualities. You take up this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement seriously and you’ll become the first-class nation of the world. That is my request. 730408BG.NY

So because you are preacher—you are being trained up to become preacher, especially in the Western countries—so it is your duty. I have several times requested you that “You American people, you are fortunate. Janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrīḥ [SB 1.8.26]. You have got the four things. Now, because these people are misusing these four material gains simply for sense gratification, māyā-sukhāya…” Māyā-sukhāya means sense gratification. Māyā… “They should be delivered from these clutches of māyā, and they should take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness.” That is preaching. Preaching is required. That is the mission of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

741009SB.May

My point is that this Kåñëa consciousness movement has come to your country by the will of Kåñëa. So there is favorable situation because the will of Kåñëa is there, that “Now the Westerners, especially the Americans, they should become Kåñëa conscious.” That is His will. So you take the opportunity, cooperate with Kåñëa, and you will be successful. 760610SB.LA

So actually, if you offer kåñëa-prasäda, fulfilling the whole hall, as many times, fifty-six times… Fifty-six times means you have got only twenty-four hours. How many times in an hour? Without sleeping, without doing anything. Kåñëa will accept. Kåñëa will accept. And I want it. You American people, you have got so much money, you engage your money in that way. Don’t spoil your life by this way and that way. So you can do that. You have got enough, sufficient means to offer Kåñëa fifty-six times. You see? Just see the result. That is utilization. That is karma-yoga. One has the capacity to earn like anything and to spend for Kåñëa like anything. That is karma-yoga.

681220BG.LA

On my arrival in San Francisco amongst my sincere spiritual sons, daughters and practically in my spiritual home in U.S.A., I was so glad to receive your encouraging letter of December 23, 1967 671214let.Rayarama

Your work in America with the God We Trust Party is very inspiring to me. If anywhere they will take seriously the principles of Bhagavad gita As It Is, that will be America. 74.4.28let.Balavanta

…you can assure all your men that I have great hope for Krishna Consciousness in America, more than any other place. And there is no question of repression provided we go on sincerely.74.5.9let.Ramesvara

The American people are very intelligent, therefore I concentrate on the Americans for spreading this movement.74.9.8let.Satsvarupa

I am especially interested to see the Americans spread this movement. America is already blessed by Krishna, and if they become Krishna conscious, they will become more glorious.741116let.Nilambara

America is favored country. Little misguided about spiritual affairs, but if you introduce this Kåñëa consciousness movement in right way, keeping yourself to the standard, then people will accept it gradually. 730413ar.La

It is a fact that the American people are the most fortunate in the world, and that this Krsna consciousness movement is the final touch of fortune. 731016let.Kurushrestha

The US has got immense potentiality for accepting Krishna Consciousness. So, do service to your country-men, as well as Krishna simultaneously. Your country has been glorified on account of her children like you. Krishna has has own plan for using your country-men for this movement. So, accept Krishna’s mercy and do the needful. It is not just my desire, it is the desire of Lord Caitanya, then my Guru Maharaja, then it is my desire, and that desire should be executed by you all; then it will be accepted. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the Bharata-bhumi, but at least one person from Bharata-bhumi has accepted this cult and handed it over to you so, see that this desire takes practical shape.

750131let.TamalKrishna

If you give the right protection to the cows, then they will give so much milk, that the ground of New Vrndavana will be muddy with milk. European and American civilization will be finished on account of this sinful activity of killing the cows. 750531let.Kirtanananda

Your country is very much liked by me, and I am sure that if your country takes this Krishna consciousness movement than nobody will be able to vanquish America at any time. With this aim in view try to convert your great country to become Krishna conscious. There is a good chance for it, so if you try, you can do it. That is my opinion. I like America very much. So many good boys have come to me from America. Unless your country is good, how could good boys and girls come? You are not poverty sticken. That is a great qualification. You have all good qualities. You are open-minded people. So please go on breaking every month the records of how money you send to BBT. The more you go on in this way, the more your country will go on everlastingly. I see in your country that the girls are being exploited. They are taught to be independent so they become the playthings for sex. So where is the freedom? I want that they live, man and wife together, chant Hare Krishna and be happy. 750926let.Kurushretha

You keep your enlivened position. I was just talking to Hamsaduta about the good fortune of America, that Krishna consciousness is there and if you can cover the whole America with Krishna consciousness that will be good for the whole world. 751209let.Ramesvara

I went to your country with a mission & you all good souls were sent by Krishna to me. So let us cooperatively work together to vigorously spread Krishna Consciousness, to the suffering humanity at large. Your country is great & you are all good sons of America. Spread this knowledge so that America will be still greater in the eyes of the world. Keep this point of view in front of you & all your God-brothers combine together may execute this mission. 671022let.Umapati

ĀMIṢA, meat, egg, fish; 760907SB.VRN

AMRITATVA eternal life CCM 8.89 P

AMSA part is called amsa.we are also very fragmental amsa..(1.3.28) 680818sb.mon

ANA means without SB 4.30.43

ANALOGY

A good analogy utilizes as many similarities between two objects as possible. CC Intro p4

Concerning our use of analogy. We do not bring in imperfect analogy, but we follow the instructions of the Sastras strictly. Our authority is on the basis of Sastra, not analogy. So, Vyasadeva while giving the history of creation says “Janmadyasya . . . adhikavaye” . . . so He impregnated the heart of Brahma with all the designs of creation. So what is wrong there? If I instruct someone you do like this, and he does it, then what is the difficulty? This is the system. Our authority is sastra. We give analogy for the general mass of people who have no faith in sastra. Analogy is not proof; sastra is proof. Foolish people cannot understand or accept, so we use analogy. The conclusion is not drawn from the analogy but from the sastra. We don’t use a combination of logic and authority, we use authority. Logic we use to convince someone who doesn’t accept the authority. The basic principle is authority. Vedas say that cowdung is pure and we accept it. There is no logic, but when we practically use it we see that it is correct. The logic of using analogy is called in the sastra “sakha candra nyaya.” It is easier to focus on the moon through the branches of a tree. The moon is great distance away, and you say that it is just through the branches. So you can focus more easily on the moon because 2 points joined make a straight line. So focusing on the nearby object helps us to focus on the far-away object. This is the use of analogy. 751021let.Satsvarupa

ANGANÄ means woman. To live under the protection of wife. Anganäçraya. So shästra recommends that you give up this anganäçrayam to go to the paramahaàsa-äçrayam. 721121BG.Hyd

ANGER “ISKCON members speak knowingly of happiness. Don’t followers of Kåñëa consciousness ever get angry?” Yes. They can get angry. Why not? They’re very much angry to the nondevotees: “You rascal! Why you have not, are not surrendering yourself to God? You rascal.” Yes. We are angry. This anger is service of Kåñëa. How can I give up anger? But we use anger in a different way, not for our sense gratification: “Why you have not paid me such and such money?” No, we don’t say like that. “Why you are not Kåñëa conscious?” That is our anger. So the anger can be utilized in Kåñëa consciousness. Everything can be utilized in Kåñëa consciousness. Why should I give up anger? Kåñëa is also angry, and I am son of Kåñëa. So anger is in me because I have got the qualities of my father. So how can I give up anger? But I use anger only for Kåñëa. So we do not leave anything, but we utilize everything for Kåñëa. That is our Kåñëa consciousness philosophy. So (reading:) “Don’t followers of Kåñëa consciousness ever get angry?” Yes, we get angry. Why not? We are not artificial. Human nature is to become anger, sometimes satisfied, sometimes… So we utilize this. We are angry when one is not Kåñëa conscious, when he’s against God. 690323le.Haw

If you are always remembering Him by your activities and seeing Krishna everywhere, even in the heart of the demonic persons, then anger will never overcome you, being purified of all false pride. But occasionally if there is good reason, you may have to become angry just to chastise the evil-doers and blasphemers. We have seen that Lord Caitanya once nearly killed Jagai and Madhai for their offenses to His devotee, so, like that, if there is offensive behavior to the pure devotees you may become like Nrsimhadeva and punish them severely. 720829let.Niranjana

ANASAKTI A pure devotee, whose mind is always engaged in the service of the Lord, can certainly appreciate the impermanence of this material world. Although such a devotee may be engaged in executing material activities, this stage is called anäsakti. As explained by Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé, anäsaktasya viñayän yathärham upayuïjataù. A devotee is always unattached to material activities because in the liberated stage his mind is always fixed on the lotus feet of the Lord.SB 4.30.23

ANAVRISTHYA drought SB 12.2.09 also anavristi: scarcity of or no rainfall 760416sb.bom

ANAYARADHITA meaning “by her the Lord is worshiped” CCM8.100 P orig. SB10.30.28

ANDA means it is egg-shaped, round, egg-shaped. Therefore it is called aëòa, brahmäëòa. Bhü-gola. Gola means round. …. anda means egg.. 730730bg.lon

ANNA

Annäd bhavanti bhütäni. If you want to exist, if you want to maintain your body and soul together, then you have to take anna. Anna means foodstuff, or anna means grains, natural food. Generally, anna means foodstuff, and another technical meaning of anna—anna means grains, which is produced from the land for eating of the human being. For human being, so many things are produced from the land: the grains, the fruits, the vegetables, so many things. They are meant for human being. The grains are not meant for the tigers. The grains are meant for the human being. The fruits are meant for the dogs. The fruits are meant for the human being. The milk. The milk is produced by the cow, but it is not meant for the cow. It is meant for the human being. If you offer the milk, 30 pounds of milk, after milking the cow, and if you offer to the cow, it will refuse. It will refuse, “I don’t want it.” Give it dry grass? Oh, it will be very glad. It will be very glad. So everything is organized by the nature.

660523BG.NY

means foodstuff 680818sb.mon

means food grains CCM 4.93

ANTI MATERIAL definitely Srila Pabhupada equates anti-material with spiritual

According to the Visnu Puranam the material energy is called Avidya or nescience which is exhibited in the fruitive activities of sense enjoyment. But the living being belongs to the group of anti-material energy or spiritual energy while he has the tendency of being illusioned and trapped by the material energy for sense enjoyment. 600328let.Naik

ANTI-MATTER This praiidrabya is explained in Gita as paraprakrti or internal energy which is exhibited in the transcendental world. What interpretation I have replied Dr. Naik later. We have one difference of opinion of the scientific statement of antimatter. I have interpreted antimatter as spiritual where there is opposite matter or eternal. Matter is temporary manifestation and I interpreted antimatter as eternal manifestation or paraprakrti. 680121let.Janardana

ANUBHAVA CCM 23.18-19 V1=V2

When the seed of ecstatic emotion for Kåñëa fructifies, the following nine symptoms manifest in one’s behavior: forgiveness, concern that time should not be wasted, detachment, absence of false prestige, hope, eagerness, a taste for chanting the holy name of the Lord, attachment to descriptions of the transcendental qualities of the Lord, and affection for those places where the Lord resides—that is, a temple or a holy place like Våndävana. These are all called anubhäva, subordinate signs of ecstatic emotion. They are visible in a person in whose heart the seed of love of God has begun to fructify.’

ANUKARA means “imitating,” and anusara means “trying to follow in the footsteps.” We should not try to imitate the activities of a mahä-bhägavata or Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu. Our best efforts should be exerted in trying to follow them according to our ability. Madhya 17.31 also 690501na.Boston

ANUSARA means “trying to follow in the footsteps.” We should not try to imitate the activities of a mahä-bhägavata or Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu. Our best efforts should be exerted in trying to follow them according to our ability. Madhya 17.31 also 690501na.Boston

ANXIETY So these rascals they do not come to sense that “I am permanent. Why I am after nonpermanent.” If I am always busy for comforts of this body, but I know that this body, today or tomorrow or a hundred years after will be finished and so far I am concerned, I am spirit soul, I have no birth, I have no death. Then what is my function? It is the bodily function, so, far I am doing, these material activities. Therefore Prahläda Mahäräja said asad-grahät. Just see how nice. They are anxious, they are full of anxiety because they have captured something nonpermanent. Their whole activities are targetted to capture something nonpermanent. Therefore they are always full of anxieties. 690216BG.LA

ANYABHILASA “desires other than those directed toward serving Lord Krishna” Renunciation Through Wisdom. 2.

APA means perverted 730710rc.lon

APABHRAMSA: perverted spelling (kristo is —–of Krishna) 730710rc.lon

APATYA means children. 730721bg.lon

APAVARGA liberation SB 4.30.30

Material life is called pavarga because here we are subject to five different states of suffering, represented by the letters pa, pha, ba, bha and ma. Pa means pariçrama, very hard labor. Pha means phena, or foam from the mouth. For example, sometimes we see a horse foaming at the mouth with heavy labor. Ba means byarthatä, disappointment. In spite of so much hard labor, at the end we find disappointment. Bha means bhaya, or fear. In material life, one is always in the blazing fire of fear, since no one knows what will happen next. Finally, ma means måtyu, or death. When one attempts to nullify these five different statuses of life—pa, pha, ba, bha and ma—one achieves apavarga, or liberation from the punishment of material existence. SB7.13.25 P

APRAKRITA: the antimaterial world CCM 8.139 P

APRAKRITA-MADANA: the Spiritual Cupid CCM 8.139 P

Aprakrita navina madana Krishna, the spiritual ever-fresh Cupid CCM 8.138

AQUARIAN GOSPEL OF LORD JESUS THE CHRIST Regarding Aquarian Gospel of Lord Jesus The Christ, I have taken some stray extracts just to support our views, but we don’t give any importance to that book. The best thing is that we accept Lord Jesus Christ as a great devotee of the Lord and the son of God. It is better not to discuss in any detail about the Christian religion or any other religion. 690914let.TamalKrishna

ARADHYA Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu’s preaching was based on this principle: premä pumartho mahän. What is the objective of human life? He said that “Objective of human life is to attain love of God.” That’s all. That makes him perfect, nothing more. He…, His mission has been described by one of the äcäryas, Viçvanätha Cakravarté. He has studied. He said that the mission of Lord Caitanya is ärädhyo bhagavän vrajeça-tanaya: “Kåñëa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is ärädhya.” Ärädhya means He is worshipable. He’s the only worshipable personality. Ärädhyo bhagavän vrajeça-tanaya tad-dhämaà våndävanam: “And as Lord Kåñëa is worshipable, similarly His place of pastimes, Våndävana-dhäma, is also worshipable.” Ärädhyo bhagavän vrajeça-tanaya tad-dhämaà våndävanam. And what is the best kind of worship for Kåñëa? Now, ramyä käcid upäsanä vraja-vadhü-vargeëa yä-kalpitä: “The highest kind of worship is as demonstrated by the damsels of Våndävana, the girlfriends of Kåñëa.” Yes. They had no adulteration. Simply they were always thinking of Kåñëa. 661126cc.ny

ARCANA-PADDHATI What are those Bengali dramas that Nitai is working on? He should work on arcana-paddhati, not divert his attention here and there. He should make Hari-bhakti-Vilasa into short cut, not more than twenty pages. He can consult Nrsimha Vallabha Goswami for help in this matter. This should be his first consideration now. 760113let.Akshayananda

Now beginning from this year’s Mayapur festival the devotees will begin preparing for Bhakti-sastri examination. Therefore we require a guidebook for Deity worship, arcana-paddhati, based on Hari-bhakti-Vilasa. All brahmanas will be responsible to learn this book. I would like to have the manuscript ready as soon as possible, preferably by Gaura Purnima. So please work diligently for this. Pradyumna began this, but I do not know what he has done with his work. 760109let.Nitai

ARCA-VIGRAHA = arcavatara SB 4.30.27

ARDHA-KUKKUTI-NYAYA If you have faith in one but disrespect the other, your logic is like the logic of accepting half a hen. ADI 5.176

ARJAVAM The present environment is undoubtedly different from the old. And if we compare the present with the old—we can very easily discover that:

1) People in the present age are generally short-living, the average duration of life being thirty years or so.

2) They are generally not very simple. Almost every man is designing and crooked.

520120let.JawaharlalNehru

ARJUNA Arjuna, Yudhisthira Maharaja, and Draupadi were not killed in the battle. They are always personal associates of Krishna. Wherever Krishna goes, they go. The Bhagavad-gita says: bahuni me vyatitani janmani tava carjuna. “Both you and I have passed many lives; I remember, but you do not.” 760216let.Gadi

ARMY In Dallas there is one former army base which is now vacant that has a number of buildings and enough land. It is located about 70 miles from the city of Dallas. So you should immediately correspond with Jagadisa. It is very big and nice. I think we should take it for the Bhaktivedanta Institute. The climate there is also nice. 751112let.SwarupaDamodara

So far my name being inserted just on the left hand of the Lord, is also very much appreciated. It is not exactly on the Head, but it is on the left Arm, so we are Arms of the Lord, because we are fighting against the influence of Maya, or the non-devotees. Actually we the Krishna Conscious people are soldiers of the Lord, or Arms of the Lord, and because we are energy at the same time, because all living entities are energy of the Lord, so energy is always kept on the left side. As you have seen, Radharani is also on the left side of the Lord, and similarly, Laksmiji is also kept on the left side of the Lord, so we are also marginal energy, not exactly like Radharani or Laksmiji, but we are superior energy than matter, or material energy, so we should keep ourself always on the left side of the Lord, and let us act as His Arms, or army.

680822let.Brahmananda

AROPITA: imposition SB 7.1.6

ARPANA

Everything should be offered to the spiritual master as a matter of duty, but the offering should be made to the spiritual master with heart and soul, not artificially to gain material prestige. This offering is called arpana. Moreover one should live among devotees, saintly persons, to learn the etiquette and proper behavior of devotional service. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakur remarks in this connection that whatever is offered to the spiritual master, should be offered with love and affection, not for material adoration. Srimad Bhagavatam 7.7.30-31, purport

ARTHA 1) means economic development 751202sb.vrn 2) means money 680315sb.sf

ARTHA 2)means factual profit 680623sb.mon

ARYA wfw advanced in devotional service Madhya 17.165

Arya Hindu Dharma 580826let.JBirla

ARYAN

The word Äryan is applicable to persons who know the value of life and have a civilization based on spiritual realization. BG 2.2 p

means advanced. Formerly those who claimed to be Aryans had to be devotees of the Lord SB 4.30.39-40

One who is advanced in knowledge, in civilization, they are called ärya, Aryan civilization. So in the Aryan civilization there are four divisions to maintain the society in the correct balance.…..Aryan civilization means following the principles of Bhagavad-gétä. 751017bg.joh

The Western people, they are Aryans and ksatriyas in their origin, but due to bad association with the aborigines, they have taken all bad habits and become degenerated. Now we have to revive this Aryan civilization and rectify things. If we do it nicely, then all the Western people will be happy and they will glorify Lord Caitanya. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s prediction, “When they will take this Vedic culture, they will applaud Me.” So our mission should be how to have Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu applauded all over the world. His statement is param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam. That statement will be fulfilled. That we want to see. 751114let.Bhagavan

ASANKHYA means countless 661222ccny

ASAT means untruth or temporary, which will not exist. 741215sb.bomSat means “effect,” asat means “cause,” and param refers to the ultimate truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its effect is the creation itself. CC Adi 1.53

ASAT SABHAYAH 741004SB.May

ASAYA That is duräçayä. Everything has been discussed. It will never be possible, sir. If you don’t take to Kåñëa consciousness… This is your wrong idea, that you will be able… Duräçayä. Therefore this very word is used, duräçayä. Äçäya. Äçäya means hope. So this is a wrong hope. You cannot. The exact, the same example: If the combined together, all the senses, they pass resolution, “Not to give any food to the stomach, and we shall be easier, not to work so hard”—but that is duräçayä. That is not possible. You are hoping wrongly. That is not possible. 741016SB.May

ASHRAYA (10) Äçraya: the Transcendence, the summum bonum, from whom everything emanates, upon whom everything rests, and in whom everything merges after annihilation. He is the source and support of all. The äçraya is also called the Supreme Brahman, as in the Vedänta-sütra (athäto brahma jijïäsä, janmädy asya yataù [SB 1.1.1]). Çrémad-Bhägavatam especially describes this Supreme Brahman as the äçraya. Çré Kåñëa is this äçraya, and therefore the greatest necessity of life is to study the science of Kåñëa.

Çrémad-Bhägavatam accepts Çré Kåñëa as the shelter of all manifestations because Lord Kåñëa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the ultimate source of everything, the supreme goal of all.

Two different principles are to be considered herein—namely äçraya, the object providing shelter, and äçrita, the dependents requiring shelter. The äçrita exist under the original principle, the äçraya. CCAdi2.91-92

Also mentioned in Adi 2.95 wfw ashrita / ashraya

ASHRAYA VIGRAHA Only out of His immense compassion does the Personality of Godhead reveal Himself as the spiritual master. Therefore in the dealings of an äcärya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving service to the Lord. He is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead. It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called äçraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one must take shelter. CC Adi 1.46 p.

AS IT IS It is my duty to help you always in the matter of understanding Krishna Consciousness and whatever I am trying to bestow upon you all is the gift of Lord Krishna directly—I am just doing the work of a bearer. There is nothing of my personal contribution and I ask all your mercy so that I may be able to distribute Krishna’s message as it is without any deviation. That will make Krishna, myself, and all others eternally happy. It is so nice, sublime and easy to perform. 680614let.Himavati

One can understand Me as I am … BGAII 18.55

ASS
Jaḍa-bidyā yata, māyāra vaibhava, tomāra bhajane bādhā. If, by advancement of civilization, we forget God and forget the mission of our life, that is nothing but to become like an ass. Unnecessary working. The ass… The example is given, the ass, because ass has no sense. He works very hard. The… You have got experience, the washerman’s ass = it is loaded with three tons of cloth and takes it to the ghāṭa and again brings it. And what is the result? He gets little grass. That’s all.

ASSOCIATION You write that you have desire to avail of my association again, but why do you forget that you are always in association with me? When you are helping my missionary activities I am always thinking of you and you are always thinking of me. That is real association. Just like I always think of my Guru Maharaja every moment, although He is not physically present, and because I am trying to serve Him to my best capacity, I am sure He is helping me by His spiritual blessings. So there are two kinds of association: physical and preceptorial. Physical association is not so important as preceptorial association. ……. The only thing wanted is that we should work very sincerely, with full faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then all help will come automatically. 690817let.GovindaDasi

ASTA-SATTVIKA-VIKARA. it is also stated that one who commits offenses in chanting the Hare Krishna mantra does not achieve love of Godhead, even after chanting for many years. In this connection, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thäkura warns against artificial displays of the bodily symptoms called asta-sättvika-vikära. [Cc. Antya 14.99] That is also an offense. ADI 8 intro

ASTIKIAM

Āstikyam means completely convinced of God and his relationship with God. That is called āstikyam. Or full faith in the statement of the Vedas. Whatever Veda says, that’s right. Yes. No argument. That is called āstikyam. No argument.730902BG.Lon

ASTRAL BODY or subtle body 730729bg.lon

ASTROLOGY Regarding astrology, you should not listen to any of these so-called astrologers—strictly avoid. Don’t even see them. What is the use of seeing them? Astrology is meant for the materialist, but a spiritualist does not care for the future. Everything is dependent upon Krishna. So where is the necessity of astrology? The devotees’ principle is, let there happen anything as Krishna desires. Let me remain sincere devotee, that’s all. Pure devotee is never interested in this astrology. 750109let.DevamayaDD

No, you should not bother with all this nonsense. Astrology will not save you at the time of death. My Guru Maharaja was a great astrologer and astronomer, but he gave it all up. It is meant for the karmis. We have no interest in such things. 750610let.Sanatan

ASTRONOMY According to our sastra, sun is first, then moon, then Venus, Mercury, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn, like that. 751024let.Swarupadamodara

For more information regarding vedic astronomy you can consult any learned astronomer, there are many in Calcutta, my Guru Maharaja was also very learned in this field. 751217let.SwarupaDamodara

ASU: very soon 751211sb.vrn

ATHARVA VEDA first there was only one Veda, Atharva Veda. 661126cc.ny

ATHEISM The desire to merge into the impersonal Brahman is the subtlest type of atheism. As soon as such atheism, disguised in the dress of liberation, is encouraged, one becomes completely unable to traverse the path of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Adi 1.92

ATHEISTS Concerning the distinction between the innocent and the atheists, those who give time to listen to us are innocent. Those who naturally oppose us and have no time are atheists, because we are the only ones talking about God. We don’t talk anything about politics, etc. 760708let.Balavanta

ATI-RATHA MAHÄ-RATHA means alone he could fight with many other charioteers. They are called ati-ratha, mahä-ratha. 730711bg.lon

ATMA Ätmä means mind, ätmä means body, and ätmä means soul. …. So so far nirukta or dictionary is concerned, body, mind, and the spirit soul, everything is called self. 660904bg.ny

ATMA NIVEDANAM Atma-nivedanam means fully surrendered. So there are examples of devotees who, sarvatma-nivedanam. Just like Bali Maharaja. He gave everything to Krishna, even his body, everything, whatever, his kingdom, money, everything. 720527SB.LA

ATOM BOMB The foolish scientist do not know that the atom bomb is actually the scheme of Mother Nature, who is sure to kill the demoniac population when it increases disproportionately. “In search of the Ultimate goal of life.”

ATTRACTION The sum and substance of material life is attraction for the opposite sex. The sum and substance of spiritual life is attraction to Krishna.

So to develop attraction for Krishna is not difficult, you simply have to hear about Krishna, his activities, his name, his form and his teaching in Bhagavad-gita. Naturally you will develop love for Krishna, because we are all part and parcel of Krishna. The beginning process is to Chant Hare Krishna, follow the four regulative principles and associate with devotees, and take Prasadam of Krishna. I think you are now living in the temple of Krishna, so these things will be very easy for you to practice. 751218let.StevenKnapp

ATYÄHÄRAÙ PRAYÄSAÇ CA (NOI 2 and NOI 3)

Rupa Goswami has recommended that for enhancing this spirit of devotional service one should be very enthusiastic, one should be patient, one should be firmly convinced, one should follow the regulative principles rigidly, one’s occupation should be very honest and straightforward, and one should keep company with devotees. Anyone who follows these six principles of devotional life is sure to achieve success. Similarly there are six principles which we should avoid. They are as follows: eating or accumulating money more than necessary, wasting energy for material gain, talking unnecessarily, following the regulative principles fanatically without any sense, not following the regulative principles, and to become too much greedy and associate with persona non-grata. 690523let.IshanDas

The devotee more or less depends on his transcendental enthusiasm, patience and firm conviction. These things will surely help him to reach perfection. 690523let.Tamal

AUSTRALIA I like Australia very much because of your book distribution. 74.9.18let.Madhudvisa

Your book selling report is very encouraging to me, so much so that I want to go there immediately. Anyway as soon as I get opportunity I shall go to Australia to visit all the nice places you have started and stay there for at least two months. Krishna has given you great opportunity to preach the Krishna Caitanya cult in that remote part of the world. The time was there some years ago when Australia would not allow any colored men to enter, but now you have allowed Caitanya Mahaprabhu to enter Australia and inundated the whole country with Hari Nama Sankirtana. Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s another name is Pita Baranara Gaura, so by your combined effort I hope that one day Pita Baranara Gaura will rule over Australia. I think that Australia is a great field for these activities as it is evident from the book sales statistics gradually increasing. I am very much encouraged in this respect. 730903let.Madhudvisa

Bombay

31 December, 1975

My Dear Madhudvisa Maharaja,

Please accept my blessings. Thank you for your nice invitation card. Thousands of Caitanya Mahaprabhu temples may be established all over Australia so that I may receive one invitation card at least every month. Physical health does not allow me to move very much, but my mind is absorbed in thinking of you with blessings of Krishna.

I hope this letter finds you well.

Your ever well-wisher,

AUTHORITY Regarding, Bon Maharaja, I am actually authority accepted by authority. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said, krsna sakti vina nahe nama pracar. So, now the Hare Krishna movement is world known, and learned scholars, etc. give plaudits to me as Professor Judah has. So, then why I am not authority? Nobody says Bon Swami has done it, or Vivekananda, or any other swami. There are so many yogis and swamis coming, but nobody is giving credit to them, they are giving the credit to me. So, why I am not an authority? If Krishna accepts me as authority, then who can deny it? Besides that, in 1933, Bon was given the first chance to preach Lord Caitanya’s movement in London. He remained there about four years and not a single person could be converted to become a Vaisnava and he was receiving regularly 700rs. per month for his expenditure, being supported by the whole Gaudiya Math institution, and still, as he could not do anything appreciable, he was called back by Guru Maharaja. Then where is his authority? Our authority comes from Parampara system. If the Guru was not satisfied with him and called him back, and since then, he gave up connection with Gaudiya Math and started his own institution, then how he becomes authority? And in spite of all these things, if he is still authority by his own imagination, then people should ask him what he has been doing for the last 40 years, about the objective of Gaudiya Vaisnavism. Even if he thinks that he has done, certainly he has not done better than me. Under the circumstances, accepting him as an authority, I am greater and better authority than him. So, all Vaisnavas are authorities to preach Krishna Consciousness, but still, there are degrees of authorities. On the whole, if his motive is to suppress me and that is why he has come here, how we can receive him? He has already given one Professor a wrong impression. He may be treated as a guest, if he comes to our center, give him prasadam, honor him as an elder Vaisnava, but he cannot speak or lecture. If he wants to lecture, you can tell him that there is already another speaker scheduled. That’s all. 750604let.Satsvarupa

You should have immediately utilized Mr. Nehru to give me a certificate. Lord Caitanya’s movement is genuine and I am the bona fide representative in your country for this movement. Now if Mr. Nehru certifies this, then where is the difficulty to obtain the permanent Visa either from there or from here. 671011let.Brahmananda

AUTOMATICALLY (use of the word)

It is all Krishna’s grace. Bon Maharaja had to go several times to get the Governor, but with one letter he has accepted our invitation. Our movement is being accepted. They are saying that Swamiji is doing nice things. So it is up to you Europeans and Americans to push it all over the world, and one day you will be the leaders of the world. It is not difficult. You just have to work sincerely and intelligently. Krishna will do everything. 741112let.Saurabha (automatic is implied, but word is not mentioned)

Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu says that one should not imitate this, but a devotee should long for the day to come when such symptoms of trance will automatically appear in his body.

Ädi 9.521

The fruit of love of Godhead distributed by Caitanya Mahäprabhu is such a great intoxicant that anyone who eats it, filling his belly, immediately becomes maddened by it, and automatically he chants, dances, laughs and enjoys. Ädi 9.49

Since every living entity is a part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all fifty of these good qualities of Shri Krishna are originally minutely present in every living being. Due to the conditioned soul’s contact with material nature, these qualities are not visible in him, but when one becomes a purified devotee, they all automatically manifest themselves. Adi 8.57 p.

When he is actually purified, automatically he will experience ecstasy in chanting the Hare Krishna mahä-mantra. ADI 8 Intro.

The highest perfection of Krishna consciousness is renunciation of the material conception of life. This state is automatically achieved by progressive Krishna consciousness. …..As by watering the root of a tree one automatically distributes water to the leaves and branches, so by acting in Krishna consciousness one can render the highest service to everyone—namely self, family, society, country, humanity, etc. If Krishna is satisfied by one’s actions, then everyone will be satisfied.BGAII 2.41 p.

One should therefore understand that buddhi-yoga means to work in Krishna consciousness, in the full bliss and knowledge of devotional service. One who works for the satisfaction of the Lord only, however difficult such work may be, is working under the principles of buddhi-yoga and finds himself always in transcendental bliss. By such transcendental engagement, one achieves all transcendental understanding automatically, by the grace of the Lord, and thus his liberation is complete in itself, without his making extraneous endeavors to acquire knowledge. There is much difference between work in Krishna consciousness and work for fruitive results, especially in the matter of sense gratification for achieving results in terms of family or material happiness. Buddhi-yoga is therefore the transcendental quality of the work that we perform.

Bg 2.39 P

In the bhakti school, a householder brahmacary is allowed because the cult of bhakti yoga is so powerful that one automatically loses any sexual attraction, being engaged in the superior service of the Lord. BG 6.13-14 P

The effect of controlling the mind is that one automatically follows the dictation of the Paramätmä, or Supersoul. BGAII 6.7

If you put something for sale in the market which is very pure, automatically you’ll get many customers—automatic—because the thing is pure. If you sell pure milk, just from the farm, there will be many hundreds of customers immediately, and if you sell adulterated, homogenized, water-mixed milk, the milk will be sold, but not very many customers ordinarily. 710729Ar.Gain

This picture is before you so that gradually, when you feel ecstasy, you will also dance like Him. And when you automatically dance, then you will know that the thing is already realized. Not artificially, but when you feel, “Oh, let me dance. It is so much ecstatic. Let me dance.” Nothing should be done artificially. Let everything come automatically. And only we have to follow. 660908Le.NY

If one becomes a guru, he is automatically a brähmana. CCM8.128P

That, you may question, “Then if He is so powerful, wise and cognizant, He must have learned it from similar…” No. We say that if he learns knowledge from somebody else, then he is not God. Svaräj. Automatically. He’s self-independent. This is jïäna-yoga. 690216BG.LA

The only thing wanted is that we should work very sincerely, with full faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then all help will come automatically. 690817let.GovindaDasi

Vaisnava is automatically a bona fide brahmana. 690724let.Brahmananda

Now I can’t tax my brain how to get this money for developing the buildings there. If automatically it grows, that is very nice, otherwise let all remain as it is, and in the course of time when Krishna desires it shall be developed. 690712let.Hayagriva

The sum and substance of Bhagavad-gita is that we should surrender ourselves wholly and completely upon the Lotus Feet of Krishna. When one is not Krishna Consciousness, then he is Maya conscious, or in illusion. Just like when one is not in light, he is sure to be in darkness. Because absence of light means darkness. Similarly, to be forgetful of Krishna means one is in Maya, the darkness of ignorance. Just like when you turn away from the sun, you see the darkness of your shadow; but when you turn your face to the sun, then there is no question of a shadow. The whole principle of spiritual life is to turn our attention back to Krishna, and thus immediately be freed from all entanglements of Maya. There is no necessity to practice the various yogic postures, pressing the nose, and there is no need of becoming a great learned scholar to advance in spiritual life. Simply we have to turn our attention back to the Lotus Feet of Krishna, and then all spiritual perfection is automatically there. 690616let.BhSteve

Actually, if one true Vaisnava goes any place in the world, then the spiritual instincts of the more advanced souls he comes into contact with will be awakened, and they will automatically be attracted. In the Bhagavad-gita, Krishna informs Arjuna that if in previous lifetimes one has begun the path of spiritual perfection but was unable to complete it for one reason or another, then in future lifetimes he will automatically become attracted again to spiritual life, and he will begin his progress from the point where he had previously left off. So throughout the material universes there are many such spiritually inclined souls, and our mission is to present to everyone right knowledge of spiritual life. In this way, those who are already interested may finish up there Krishna Consciousness business in this life, and similarly, those who are not so interested may advance themselves and make perfection of their life, simply by hearing our Sankirtana Party, attending our temple activities with association with devotees, and eating Krishna prasadam. 690615let.Shivananda

You are a sincere soul, and that is the only means to get out of our ignorance and poor planning. If we simply become sincere to our Spiritual Master and Krishna, then everything will automatically come to help us to proceed further and further in our Krishna Consciousness. 690522let.Jayagovinda

I think it was Krishna’s desire that this New Vrindaban scheme should be taken up by us, and now He has given us a great opportunity to serve Him in this scheme. So let us do it sincerely and all other help will come automatically. 680823let.Kirtanananda&Hayagriva

Such obligations are automatically fulfilled by performance of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1.41 P.

The whole cosmic order is under Me. Under My will it is automatically manifested again and again, and under My will it is annihilated at the end. BG 9.8 (added by JYDSwami)

Read Srimad-Bhagavatam and chant Hare Krishna and all other things will be adjusted automatically. 680528let.Subal

One thing is, our process of Krishna Consciousness, if it is followed with determination and enthusiasm, automatically it has the effect of fixing us, body, mind and soul, to the Lotus Feet of Lord Krishna, so that all sorts of fluctuations of the material nature, all sorts of difficulties and discrepancies of life are easily withstood. But first you have to agree to understand the process and follow it scrupulously. That is wanting. If I only think I know something, that is mental platform of accept/reject, and any knowledge gathered from the mental platform is like that, tottering and precarious, and it can be immediately rejected at any time. 720708let.bhagavatananda

Regarding general state of affairs at Amsterdam temple, I can understand there is some disturbance among you, but that is not to be taken very seriously. Real business is preaching work, and if there is full attention on this matter only, all other businesses will be automatically successful. ……We should not criticize each other, as Vaisnavas, because there is fault in everyone and we may be ourselves subject to criticism. Best thing is to be above suspicion ourselves, then if we see discrepancies and make suggestion the others will automatically respect and take action to rectify the matters. That is cooperation. And we must exist on such cooperation, otherwise the whole thing is doomed if we simply go on fighting over some small thing. 721118let.Madhumangala

If this standard of devotional practices is maintained at the highest level, everything else you do will become automatically successful. And that will please me very much. 721123let.Kurushrestha

Friends meet friends and if the friend is with his dog the gentleman pats his dog first, is it not? So the man becomes automatically pleased, his dog being patted. I have seen it in your country. The conclusion is this: Without pleasing the spiritual master he cannot please Krishna. If anyone tries to please Krishna directly, he’s fool number one. 721214let.TustaKrishna

Make the worship of Radha and Krsna most opulent, profusely decorate with flowers, celebrate all the festivals and in this way automatically large crowds of people will be attracted to your temple. 730127let.Turya

You will find that the more you involve yourself, the more you will understand our philosophy and then automatically you will be able to preach it nicely. Please continue to associate with devotees, read my books, follow all of the rules and regulations as well as chant at least 16 rounds daily and then everything else will follow automatically. 750408let.MrRao

Thank you for boldly infiltrating into the intellectual circles there. By attracting intelligent men to our movement, automatically, others will also be attracted to come. By preaching in this way, one becomes firmly convinced of the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness himself, and gradually it becomes easier and easier for him to convince others also. Most important thing is to follow all of the rules carefully, chant 16 rounds, and read our books carefully. This will make you spiritually strong. 750519let.DulalChandra

Loving service of Krishna is so exalted, that it automatically turns loving service to humanity. Krishna is just like the root of the tree and if you pour water on the root, it automatically reaches other parts of the tree. It is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, yasyasti bhaktir bhagavaty akincana sarvair gunais tatra samasate surah harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-guna manorathenasati dhavato bahih [SB 5.18.12]. If a person has unflinching devotion at the lotus feet of Hari (God), then all the good qualities of great personalities like the demigods, automatically becomes manifest in the person of a devotee. 750611let.ProfSJudah

when you engage your tongue in the service of Kåñëa, then Kåñëa reveals Himself.” So the tongue’s business is twofold. One is with tongue we speak—it vibrates sound—and another business is with tongue we taste nice foodstuff. So if you engage this tongue in the matter of Kåñëa’s service by vibrating Hare Kåñëa mantra, and if you don’t allow your tongue to touch anything which is not offered to Kåñëa, then you become immediately Kåñëa-realized soul. So when the tongue is controlled, all other senses are automatically controlled. This is the process. Now again engage your tongue, chanting Hare Kåñëa. 750211bg.mex

Religion is described in the English dictionary as a kind of faith. Of course when we accept Krishna’s instructions perfectly we become automatically perfectly religious person. Therefore Krishna consciousness movement is not a sentimental fanaticism of so-called religion. But, it is the perfect culture for peace and happiness of the whole human society. 750915let.Giriraja

“Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed.” [ÇU 6.23

BG 6.47

What is the street address of the new building in New York? The consent letter has been sent from Vrindaban. You should minimize the expenditure and increase the income, otherwise how will you liquidate the debts? I understand that you are saving on the milk bill by supplying your own milk from the farm. This is wanted. If these farm projects are successful, then all this industry will be closed. We do not have to make propaganda, but automatically people will not want. The people are innocent. The rascal leaders say it is primitive to remain on the farm, but to do business in the city and become rogue and rascal, that is advanced. They have dog race, horse race, gambling, coca cola, pepsi cola—all unnecessary. There is no use for it but the business is going on. They take to cigarette and T.V. because they have no good engagement. They are chewing the already chewed. 750929let.Rupanuga

Here Caitanya Mahäprabhu says avatära does not canvass that “I am…” Guru does not canvass. Sädhu does not canvass. He automatically, by his qualities, he becomes accepted. Yes. 661226cc.ny

Your home to home preaching is very good. The important thing is to make arrangements that they hear and chant. That will make your preaching successful. Once they begin chanting then automatically they will want to follow the rules and regulations, attend Arati, take Prasadam, etc. 760109let.TustaKrishna

Spiritual life means to become pure, and chanting Hare Krishna will automatically make you pure. But just as when a physician prescribes a certain medicine, he also describes the conditions under which the medicine will be most effective. Similarly, the chanting will have the most effect if you can abide by the principles of purified living: First, no eating of meat, fish, or eggs. Second, no gambling. Third, no taking of any kinds of intoxicants such as drugs, alcohol, cigarettes, coffee or tea. And fourth, no illicit sex life, which means sex life only within marriage and then only for the purpose of procreating Krishna Conscious children. If you can follow these principles and chant Hare Krishna, you will make great spiritual advancement. The best thing is for you to associate with the devotees at the Dallas Temple, then it will be much easier. 760201let.Elaine

I am very much pleased for the nice sentiments you have expressed therein. But you should always remember that whatever we are doing, it is in the parampara system beginning from Lord Krsna, down to us. Therefore, our loving spirit should be more upon the message than the physical representation. When we love the message and serve Him, automatically our devotional love for the physique is done. 700407let.GovindaDasi

But if one is engaged in Krishna consciousness, then, automatically, sense desires subside without extraneous efforts. BG 2.55

By the modes of nature different persons are imbued with different qualities and the scientific way of division of human society, from the qualitative aspect, by the caste system is quite natural. But the basic principle of such caste system is to serve the plan of Godhead and by doing so the four orders of caste system make a headway by the co-operative method. When such spiritual progress is definitely made, the materialistic progress is automatically effected as a matter of course. That makes a real classless society. 490228let.SardarPatel

The Spirit Soul is certainly eternal and changeless; and the fall is superficial, just like the relation between father and son cannot be broken ever. Now we are simply in a phase of forgetfulness, and this forgetfulness is called Maya. There is a nice example in the waning of the moon. To us the moon appears to be changing, but in fact the moon is always the same. So as eternal servitors of Krishna—our constitutional position—we fall down when we try to become the enjoyer, imitating Krishna. That is our downfall. Krishna is the Supreme Enjoyer, and we are constitutionally to be enjoyed by Him, and when we revive this constitutional position where is no more Maya. K.C. gives us the opportunity of rendering service to Krishna, and this service attitude only can replace us on our original position. Please therefore, continue to chant faithfully, and Krishna will reveal Himself, by His Causeless Mercy, and you will know everything automatically. I shall, of course always be ready and anxious to answer any question you have. 670827let.Jananivas

You write that you have desire to avail of my association again, but why do you forget that you are always in association with me? When you are helping my missionary activities I am always thinking of you and you are always thinking of me. That is real association. Just like I always think of my Guru Maharaja every moment, although He is not physically present, and because I am trying to serve Him to my best capacity, I am sure He is helping me by His spiritual blessings. So there are two kinds of association: physical and preceptorial. Physical association is not so important as preceptorial association. So try to preach this Krishna Consciousness Movement amongst the hippies there, and simply induce them to chant Hare Krishna. If they kindly join in chanting Hare Krishna, that will make our movement successful. Then gradually make them more and more advanced by participating in Love Feasts and ceremonies, like Janmastami and Rathayatra. Then everything will go smoothly. The only thing wanted is that we should work very sincerely, with full faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then all help will come automatically. 690818let.GovindaDasi

AVADHUTA a mendicant who does not care for his body SB 4.26.18;

means most free SB4.29.11; equated with paramahamsa, which is the supermost stage, one may appear to be viñayé, on the platform of sense gratification, but in actuality he has nothing to do with sense gratification.CCM3.85 P;

refers to one above all rules and regulations CCM 3.96

The word avadhüta means “rambling, agitating, moving, absorbed, defeated.

Madhya 21.18

AVAROHA Even Lord Krishna, Lord Caitanya, and what to speak of other acaryas, all of them accepted a Spiritual Master, even if some of them were incarnations of God. The Vedic way of receiving knowledge is called avaroha, against aroha. Aroha means to try to understand God by one’s own effort, and avaroha means to understand God by disciplic succession. Therefore we find in Vedic instruction that one must approach a bona fide Spiritual Master to learn that transcendental subject. 690903let.GopalKrishna

AVASADA: One hankers to revive his original condition and inquires how to do so. There are also deep thought, heavy breathing, crying and lamentation, as well as a changing of the bodily color and drying up of the tongue.” CCM 2.35 P

AVATARA Now, some of you members have asked me to explain the meaning of this chanting, Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare. Now, this sound is transcendental sound, transcendental sound, incarnation, sound incarnation of the Absolute Truth. Just try to understand what is incarnation. Incarnation means… The Sanskrit word is avatära, and that is translated into English as “incarnation.” Of course, the root meaning of incarnation I cannot exactly explain to you, but the root meaning of the… [aside:] Somebody stop. Yes. The root meaning of avatära is “which comes from the transcendental sky, the spiritual sky, to the material sky.” That is called avatära. Avataraëa. Avataraëa. Just like… Avataraëa means “coming from up to down.” That is called avatärana. And avatära is understood that when God or His bona fide representative comes from that sky to this material plane, that is called avatära. 660908Le.NY

AVESA

Äveça means that empowered. There is always difference between the individual soul and the Supreme Absolute Soul. When the individual soul is specially empowered by the Supreme Soul, that is called äveça. He can act almost like God. We accept, according to this äveça, äveça-avatära incarnation, authorized incarnation, we accept, my Guru Mahäräja accepted Lord Jesus Christ and Hazrat Muhammad, this äveça incarnation, almost the same power.

661213CC.NY

AVIRBHAVA appearance CCANT2.32 (# TIROBHAVA)

AYACITA-VRITTI: means being accustomed to refrain from begging CCM 4.123 P

AYUR means duration of life 760622sb.nv

BABAJI Concerning your request for babaji initiation, when I come to Nairobi we can discuss it further. I gave babaji initiation to one other devotee but now he is off somewhere restless. 760321let.Mahavirya

BACK TO GODHEAD

I have seen the pictures of your kirtana sent by Sacisuta, and they are all marvelous. Please print them in BTG. All Sankirtana photographs should be collected, and one after another they should be printed in BTG. So far as printing part of the Krishna book in BTG, that is also very nice. 690919let.Brahmananda

Regarding your proposal of writing a book about childbearing, I do not think this is required with all the other writings that we have to do. And besides that, you are not the master of this subject, so who will read such a book? I have seen in your article on Mr. Lennon that you have a very nice gift for writing, so better you should utilize this God-given talent for writing articles for our Back To Godhead. There is immediate necessity for this, and for this writing you are qualified because you are a sincere devotee of this Krishna Consciousness Movement. So why not write nice articles of this philosophy as you have assimilated it? This will be a very great service because we are now converting BTG to exclusively contain articles by my disciples and myself, along with many pictures of our Sankirtana activities. So if you can write some words about Krishna consciousness and send them to Brahmananda in New York, that will be very nice engagement for you. 690715let.Vibhavati

Your article is very nice and gradually you shall improve. Go on writing. It is my policy to publish as many as possible of articles by my disciples. BTG should contain news of our temples, articles, pictures of our activities, etc. The bunch of pictures you have sent have been forwarded to Brahmananda for publication. 690713let.Goursundara

Regarding articles for BTG, I have already issued instructions to all centers requesting my disciples to send articles every month, and I am going to repeat it again for the second time. 690712let.Hayagriva

Now our policy should be as follows: 1. the layout should be done by us, 2. there should be no advertisements, 3. under different headings we shall publish articles from Bhagavad-gita As It Is, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Brahma Samhita, Nectar of Devotion, Vedanta Philosophy, Upanisads, etc. as well as comic pictures when possible. Besides that, if some of our students write as they have assimilated the philosophy, that also should be welcome. You say that Rohini Kumar is an artist, so he can do comic work. There are other girls there such as Indira who can also do this. So we shall fill up the pages simply with Vedic ideas. Now the policy should be straight that this Back to Godhead is completely different from all other magazines. As there are different magazines for different subject matters, this magazine will be simply devoted for Vaisnava philosophy, or Krishna Consciousness movement. That should be our policy. So immediately you can arrange for two months layout. How are you going to select the articles? I would like to know. We should lay out the subject matter as nicely as possible to our intelligence and capacity, and without any ambition that it must attract customers. They may attract or not attract, it doesn’t matter. We are selling Back To Godhead through the personal approach, through the Sankirtana Party, so I expect each center to sell 50 copies daily on the average as we have practical experience here. In this way, if four centers sell on an average 200 copies daily, then we come to the point of selling 6,000 copies directly which will cover the expense of printing and other charges. The balance 14,000 copies can be sold by the temples simply on profit. If they are not sold, then we distribute free to different societies, libraries, public institutions, respectable gentlemen, schools, etc. In this way we shall make propaganda. The idea is like that of a Bible society in India which distributes millions of dollars in the shape of biblical literature without any consideration of return. Similarly, we have to sacrifice each $750 on this principle. If there is return, that is alright, but still we have to do it on a missionary spirit. That is my idea. So try to think on this program and do the needful.690222let.Rayarama

Regarding Back To Godhead, the advertisements which you are now getting, especially the hippie advertisements, are not very good. Therefore, I am thinking of avoiding these advertisements. But so far as I understand, if we stop the advertisements immediately, the publication would be stopped altogether. So I do not wish to take such drastic way. I will be glad to know if you will submit to me an account of what is the actual expenditures and income for our Back To Godhead publication. Then we shall try to find out the money by some other means and then stop the advertisements. Eventually we wish to publish only purely Krishna Consciousness articles up to 48 pages per month. So please inform me of the actual expenditures, income, and also exactly how many hands are engaged in putting together an issue. Please list the names of your helpers and what is their specific duty. 690209let.Rayarama

Regarding advertisements in Back To Godhead, I am not at all in favor of it. I was obliged to suggest you take advertisements because the magazine was not coming regularly due to lack of funds, but practically I see the magazine is not improving by accepting these advertisements. So in the future, say after the next issue, we shall stop taking advertisements because it is not satisfactory. If we print, however, 20,000 copies, we can accept one page of advertisements, fixing up our rate at not less than $100 per page. And this advertisement also must be to our scrutinization. We cannot accept advertisement from anyone and everyone, rather it will be our motto to avoid advertisements. So far as I know, in India, the Kalyana Kalpataru paper edited by Hanuman Prasad Poddar, does not accept any advertisements.690205let.Brahmananda

You are very sincere boy trying your best to serve Krishna and by His Grace you are quite fit for this business, and considering all these points, I have entrusted Back To Godhead in your hand. Because this paper is the beginning of my spiritual life. During the time of my Guru Maharaja’s passing away, His last instruction was to me that “You try to preach whatever you have learned from me in English, and that will do good to you and the people who will hear you.” This instruction was given to me in 1936, and I started this paper in 1944. So during my householder life I was printing this paper and almost distributing free, and some of them were paying me subscription, and some of them not. But I was trying my best at my cost. You have seen the old articles about my tendency in this regard, and please try to follow this principle and improve the condition of this paper as you think best. You have got full liberty to make it acceptable to the general public, keeping pace with our principles of Krishna Consciousness. And as I have told you several times that I am awaiting for the day when this paper will take the shape of Life magazine or similar other magazines, in the matter of its popularity. From India this paper has been brought to America, with this hope that American young boys like you will take interest in spreading this sublime gospel of Krishna Consciousness. 680612let.Rayarama

You should take BTG as your life and soul. Your work for BTG is first and foremost above all. If you do not find any time for other things, there is no objection, but I want to see that you make BTG a successful magazine like Life magazine or Illustrated Weekly of India. I am very much ambitious of the progress of the paper, and you can use your discretion how to do it. You are at liberty to do it with full power of attorney. So far discussions of political affairs in BTG, it is not a very good suggestion……. Anyway, BTG must be improved to the fullest extent, because it is the backbone of our society. 680323let.Rayrama

Why should we endeavor separately to produce another magazine. Whatever articles are written by our students may be published in BTG by submitting them to the chief editor Satsvarupa Goswami Maharaja. BTG is especially meant to give some facility to our students, to train them to write articles on the philosophy of Krishna consciousness. Our energy should be concentrated on one thing at a time, not that everyone will start their own magazine wasting time money and manpower. Our BTG Is there and it is being distributed without financial risk, so submit articles and increase the pages of BTG and increase the distribution also. The temples have now enough literature, and besides that if you simply ask for a little contribution, no one will send.

730731let.Parasara

the nice Vyasa Puja offering you have sent. I have sent it to Satsvarupa Goswami for printing in the BTG. 730823let.Giriraja

BTG is not meant for advertising ISKCON Food Relief. 750202let.Rupanuga

I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 15, 1975 with the enclosed copies of the latest issue of BTG No. 10. I can say that each issue you produce is an improvement on the previous one. This is very good. You are doing it enthusiastically. For the article of my touring they have selected the photos very nicely. We can talk with anyone. Marx. Darwin, all professors and politicians, we can challenge and defeat them. Our philosophy is so perfect. So go on exposing them, that is the purpose of Back to Godhead paper, to expose their materialistic ideas as all nonsense and present the real philosophy that Lord Krsna gives. This is the real knowledge.

750926let.JagannathSuta

Enclosed please find one book written by Harikesa Prabhu called, Spiritual Dialectism. Please first of all print it in Back to Godhead magazine and if the response is good it maybe made into a book along the lines of Svarupa Damodaras book, The Scientific Basis of Krishna Consciousness. 760110let.Ramesvara

I am in due receipt of your letter and article entitled “Matter Comes from Life”.

It is very nice and why not publish in BTG? It must be published in BTG. And you must also publish in other journals. That is our business. Let them protest or accept. If they protest, we will reply them again. If they accept, then that is victory. It must be recognized that we are not just a religious sect. People are being kept in darkness, so we are trying our best to give this to the world; we must work in that spirit and become qualified. 760217let.Madhava

Further context for above last quote: He (Madhava das) is giving a class at MIT, that is very good. I challenged them where is the technology to understand the distinction between a dead man and a live man. 760221let.Rupanuga

Regarding the editorial policy of BTG, if the editorial board is not expert enough they should be changed. Dr. O.B.L. Kapoor also had put a similar complaint. Yes, scientific articles must be published when sent by our men. I cannot see every article, but some of you should examine why nice articles are rejected. See if the board can be changed. If experienced editors are not there it will be unpopular magazine. These things are to be seen to immediately by the GBC. The board should be judged immediately and be changed if required. 760923let.Rupanuga

I am glad to hear you are enlivened at becoming editor of Back to Godhead magazine. This magazine must be edited very carefully. Nothing irresponsible should be printed, because in the future the articles in Back to Godhead will be taken as Vedic evidence. I am asking the GBC members to also concern themselves with the content of the magazine to assure that it meets the standards I am describing.

770201let.SriGovinda

The letter which you have sent from the student, Charles, is wonderful. I have asked that it be published in our English Back To Godhead as well as in all of the Indian language Back to Godheads here in India. Charles’ letter shows that he is very intelligent and has begun to understand our philosophy. It is very encouraging. Take care of all of these good souls that Krsna is sending you. By your own exemplary behavior, train them all as ideal Vaisnavas. This will greatly please me, and if it is possible for me to come to Kenya, I shall be very glad to meet all of them. 770429let.Brahmananda

Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter dated 4th April, 1977 along with the enclosed essay entitled “Back.”

The essay is very good and I thank you for it. You have very nicely understood and described the meaning of “Back to Godhead.” I am sending your article to the editor of our Back to Godhead Magazine in Los Angeles, Sri Satsvarupa Goswami, for publication. 770408let.RadheyBaba

Jayananda’s death is glorious. It is very good that he had stated, what is the use of such a useless body, better to give it up. He has left his body very wonderfully, and he has been transferred to Vaikuntha. I have already sent a condolence letter for publication in Back To Godhead. Everyone should follow the example of Jayananda. 770511let.Ramesvara

Please therefore save them from the great falldown. Believe me or not, I have got the clue of going “Back to Godhead” just after leaving my present material body and in order to take along with me all my contemporary men and women of the world, I have started my paper “Back to Godhead” as one of the means to the way.

Please do not think of me as an wonderful or a mad man when I say that I shall go “Back to Godhead” after leaving my present material body! It is quite possible for everyone and all of us.561121let.RajendraPrasad

This Back to Godhead will always remain the backbone of the society because more the magazine is popular the more society becomes popular. So your ambition should always be how to improve the quality of the paper so that it may be read by all respectable persons. 670130let.Rayarama

Please give your primary attention for improving BTG, the backbone of our movement. 670822let.Rayarama

Regarding BTG, it is understood that Rayarama is in some difficulty financially. The recent editions of BTG is very much encouraging to me. The standard should be maintained and improved so that one day it may come on the level of such magazines as Life, Time etc. 671118let.Brahmananda

BACK TO GODHEAD

So we are ātmā, and Kṛṣṇa is also ātmā, but He is Paramātmā. We are īśvara; Kṛṣṇa is also īśvara, but He’s Parameśvara. Therefore we have named “Godhead” purposefully, not “God.” We don’t say “Back to God.” We say, “Back to Godhead.” “Head” means the chief. Everyone can claim that “I am God,” because everyone has got some power, little power. But not the supreme power. That is Kṛṣṇa. 74.0810SB.Vrn

The real aim of life is to go back to Home, back to Godhead. 760402let.MrDhawan

Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 22nd Sept. 1976 and have noted the contents. Regarding details of the universe, be satisfied by reading only Bhagavatam. What is the use of reading other books—you are not going there. Some portion of the earth is flat. When you stand in any place you see flat, so for us to some extent it appears flat, but it is round.

Simply keep faith that whatever we describe, that is a fact. After all, we are an insignificant creature in the universe, so whether you take the modern scientists or Sukadeva Goswami, it is inconceivable. It is best to keep faith in Sukadeva Goswami, because actually our only business is to go back to home, back to Godhead. So whether Sukadeva Goswami or the modern scientists are right or wrong, it is nothing interesting to us. We want to go back to home, back to Godhead—yanti mad-yajino’pi mam. 761003let.Madhava

BAHA’I 680121let.Janardana

BAULIYAS or BAULAS The bäuliyäs, or bäulas, are one of thirteen unauthorized sects that pass as followers of Caitanya Mahäprabhu ADI 12.36

BBT The BBT collection should be spent 50% for publishing and 50% for construction of temples. At the present moment the Mayapur-Vrindaban projects are going on, so as soon as there is an excess of money it should be utilized here. Not a single farthing should be invested in any business enterprise. Formally it was so done without any sanction.74.9.7let.Hansadutta

BBT payment policy (in context) Regarding distributing the books to all centers, they must pay for whatever they order, even if they order less. If they do not pay cash, then do not fill the order. Regarding their old debts, let them pay whatever they can. But, for what they order, they must pay for. You can ship them whatever way, transporter or whatnot, but it must be COD.741022let.Giriraja

And definitely, the BBT cannot pay any salary to anybody. Our philosophy is “simple living and high thinking”—not sense gratification. 750112let.Kirtiraja

I approve for you to get books from BBT-L.A. at reduced prices, at the cost price, the same as India is getting. You can inform Ramesvara that I give my sanction. 750904let.Cyavana (Nairobi)

BEGGARS Regarding your request for money, we ourselves are beggars and if we do get some money, we immediately use it to spread the chanting of the holy name of Krishna. 760209let.DALadner

BHADRA means a perfect gentleman, bhadraloka. 760407sb.vrn

means good 751211sb.vrn

BHAGA means opulences 690409sb.ny; means fortunes 720831sp.nv

Bhaga means opulence. So there are six kinds of opulences. One opulence is to become very rich, another opulence is to become very powerful, another opulence is to become very strong, another opulence is to become very famous, another opulence is to become very wise, and another opulence is to become very much renounced. So these six kinds of opulences, when present in the superlative degree, that is Bhagavän. 750211bg.mex

BHAGAVAD-GITA

So Bhagavad-gītā is accepted as preliminary study for understanding God. What is your opinion? Room conversation with Professor Lewcock and other guest London 730805

So the whole Vedic literature, in a gist form, is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. 760620BG.Tor

Everything is there in the Bhagavad-gītā, therefore I request you to study Bhagavad-gītā thoroughly as it is. Then you become perfectly powerful, spiritual. 730707SB.LON

Krishna explains Himself in the Bhagavad-gétä, the most authentic scripture in the world. CCAdi 3.87

We have no information in this age, at the present time, what is that spiritual world, but they are all stated in the Bhagavad-gétä: paras tasmät tu bhävo ‘nyo ‘vyakto ‘vyaktät sanätanaù [Bg. 8.20]. Everything is there in the Bhagavad-gétä. Bhagavad-gétä is the preliminary study of spiritual life, A-B-C-D of spiritual life. The people cannot understand even the A-B-C-D of Bhagavad-gétä, and Çrémad-Bhägavatam is the graduate study. So everything is there. Unfortunately it was not distributed. So our Kåñëa consciousness movement has started to distribute this literature, especially Çrémad-Bhägavatam. We have already translated about twenty books. They are present before you, and our aim is to present to the human society sixty books. Still translation is going on. So our request to the publishers and booksellers, that “Let this literature be distributed properly. People will be benefited.” 730912SB.Lon

And Bhagavad-gétä is the essence of Vedic knowledge. Bhagavän says in the Bhagavad-gétä, vedaiç ca sarvair aham eva vedyaù [Bg. 15.15]. What is the purpose of Vedic knowledge? The purpose of Vedic knowledge: to understand Kåñëa. Vedaiç ca sarvair aham eva vedyaù. Bhagavad-gétä is also the process to know Kåñëa. Therefore it is the essence of Vedic knowledge. Because if it is a fact that by studying Vedas one has to understand Kåñëa, vedaiç ca sarvair aham eva vedyaù [Bg. 15.15], so Kåñëa is explaining Himself, what He is. So therefore it is essence of Vedic knowledge. This essence of Vedic knowledge is there. It is very simple. Anyone can understand. There is no difficulty. 760817BG.Hyd

Now you have your beads, so please chant at least 16 rounds daily, and read from Bhagavad-gita As It Is at least one chapter daily 690605let.Turya

Be sure to chant your sixteen rounds daily and read one chapter of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, one chapter daily. 690126let.Arundhati

Anyone who can understand how God is great, automatically he can understand that God is great. You can mention some parallels from Christian literature while explaining Bhagavad-gita, but you cannot find in any other scripture in the world the full information as given in the Bhagavad-gita. We should not forget that we are preaching science of God from Bhagavad-gita, which contains all spiritual instructions contained in other scriptures. But if the public is unruly, simply to chant and not speak anything philosophy is the best. At that time there is no use wasting time talking with them on philosophy. Better for both you and the audience to chant and hear Hare Krishna. 680413let.Jadunandan

I am glad to note that you have got the highest estimation for Gita. I am just trying to present the conclusion of Gita to the world as it is and without any imperfect compromise with speculative interpretations. We have to learn the lessons of Gita from the authorized disciplic succession as it is advised there in the book (4th Ch.). Unfortunately every one not in that line tries to explain Gita in his own way and this process is misguided the people. We have to counteract this disruptive tendency and put them at right. 600328let.Naik

So if we simply understand one verse. There are seven thousand verse? No. Seven hundred, yes. Seven hundred verses. If we simply understand one verse only, as we have explained, then immediately we become brahma-bhütaù, liberated. And that is the perfection of human form of life. A dog cannot understand. If I say to the dog that “You are not this body, you are spirit soul, you are eternal,” he has no power to understand. And a human being can understand. He has got the capacity. So we are trying to educate all people, all nations of the world to understand this one verse, that’s all. Na jäyate vä mriyate vä kadäcit. If he simply understands this one verse, he immediately becomes liberated. And actually, human life is meant for understanding this philosophy or this truth. Then his life is successful. And as soon as we understand that we are eternal, we are not mortal, then naturally our inquiry will be, “Where we can live eternally?” That will be the inquiry. In the material world as you are forced to take birth and death, so similarly in the spiritual world, the first advantage is there is no birth and death, just the opposite. So our process is to train people how to go back to home, back to Godhead. That is the only education required in this human life. 750811Ar.Par

The society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for preaching this philosophy throughout the world and I was very happy to receive your cooperation and I am still hopeful that the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita as Science of God can be preached by you and all your God-brothers. 680115let.Hayagriva

Here is the real thing, Bhagavad-gétä, the Supreme Personality of Godhead speaking personally about Himself. Why should we interpret? Does it mean that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme authority, left something unexplained to be interpreted later on by some rascals? No. But the rascals dare; they interpret. That is cheating. That is another fault. There are 640-45 editions of Bhagavad-gétä. Simply cheating. Amongst them, there are big, big scholars. Not scholars. All rascals, but they cheat. They pose themselves as scholars and people want to be cheated, so they take their words. So they cannot understand Kåñëa. Cheated. They take the shelter of the cheaters. Therefore they are cheated. 730714BG.Lon

-BGAII 18.66 Kåñëa says, sarva-dharmän parityajya mäm ekaà çaraëam: [Bg. 18.66] “Only take to Kåñëa consciousness.” Sarva-dharmän. Because any dharma which is not approved by the Supreme Lord Kåñëa, that is not dharma. Dharmaà tu säkñäd bhagavat-praëétam [SB 6.3.19]. A human being or a demigod or very exalted person cannot manufacture dharma. That is not possible. Real dharma is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kåñëa, and that real dharma is stated in the Bhagavad-gétä: sarva-dharmän parityajya mäm ekaà çaraëaà vraja [Bg. 18.66]. “Just surrender unto me.” This is real dharma. Surrender to Kåñëa and follow His instruction; your life will be perfect. Because you follow the perfect instruction, therefore you are also perfect. Simple process. To become perfect, we have to follow the perfect instruction. 730714BG.Lon

So even that Dr. Radhakrishnan, he is also studying this Bhagavad-gétä very, I mean to say, profoundly. You know your Professor Einstein. Oh, he was a profound, I mean to say, student of this Bhagavad-gétä. Hitler was a great student of Bhagavad-gétä. So many, in all the countries. There are so many Muhammadans in India, oh, they are devout student of Bhagavad-gétä. I know one Dr. Inrai[?] of Allahabad University. Oh, he is so devoted to Lord Kåñëa that on the birthday of Lord Kåñëa he must write one nice article and publish in the paper 660908Le.NY

Bhagavad-gita is the preliminary study of Srimad-Bhagavatam 690803let.RobertHendry

Regarding Vedanta and Bhagavad-gita. There is no doubt about it that Bhagavad-gita is real Vedanta philosophy. Lord Krishna says in the 15th chapter that He is the Compiler of Vedanta philosophy, and He is the Knower of Vedanta Philosophy. Lord Krishna says this, and who can be a better Knower of Vedanta philosophy than Krishna? In another place of the 13rd chapter, Lord Krishna had accepted the authority of Brahma Sutra, which is also Vedanta philosophy. So the question is only how one explains Vedanta philosophy or Bhagavad-gita. We are trying to explain Bhagavad-gita as it is, without any interpretation. And you will be glad to know that we are publishing one English edition of Bhagavad-gita, about 400 pages, through Messrs. MacMillan and Company. 680303let.SethHarikishandasji

was spoken in utmost half hour 730729bg.lon

As essence of Vedic literature CCM20.125 P

We think that Bhagavad-gita As It Is without a wrong interpretation can solve all the problems of human society, namely social, political, religious, economic, philosophical, cultural, or from any angle of vision, because it is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is above all deficiency, namely mistake, illusion, cheating, and the imperfection of the senses.let11.6.73indiragandhi

As quintessence of Vedic literature 74.4.28let.Rupanuga

Actually because the Gita is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead it is sruti. But people take it as smrti because it is part of the Mahabharata. We take it as sruti as far as we are concerned. The purport of sruti is to make one advanced in understanding the Absolute Truth. Here the Absolute Truth is explaining personally, therefore the Gita should be taken as sruti. But they take it as smrti because it is part of the Smriti (Mahabharata). In one sense it is both sruti and smrti.740614let.Achyutananda

So far we are concerned in the Krishna consciousness movement, we are preaching the teachings of the Bhagavad-gita. Krishna is the Supreme Person even before all demigods including Lord Visnu even, and of course Lord Siva. Our fundamental principle is the teaching of the Bhagavad-gita. 741103let.Satsvarupa

The chief problems of life are collectively birth, death, old age and disease. Bhagavad-gita gives information how to solve these four problems. It is the essence of all Vedic knowledge presented by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. 741223let.DrGosh

BG in my own way as opposed to BG AS It Is 721119bg.hyd

BG , the standard text book for civilized administration along with SB

730727let.Karandhar

Bhagavad-Gita, the most authentic scripture in the world. Adi 3.87 P

If we take, if we read Bhagavad-gétä in the spirit of understanding like Arjuna, the perfect disciple, and if we accept the advice and the instruction of Kåñëa, the perfect teacher, then we should know that we have understood Bhagavad-gétä. By my mental speculation, by rascal interpretation, by showing one’s scholarship, you cannot understand Bhagavad-gétä. That is not possible. Submissive. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gétä it is said, tad viddhi praëipätena paripraçnena sevayä [Bg. 4.34]. So we have to surrender as Arjuna, he surrendered. Çiñyas te ‘haà çädhi mäà prapannam: [Bg. 2.7] “I surrender unto You. I become Your disciple.” To become disciple means to surrender, voluntarily accepting the instruction, the advice, the order of the spiritual master. So Arjuna has already accepted that. Although he is speaking that na yotsye, “Kåñëa, I shall not fight.” But master, when He explains everything, he will fight. Master’s order. Not to fight, that is his own sense gratification. And to fight in spite of he had no desire to fight, that is the satisfaction of the master. This is the sum and substance of Bhagavad-gétä. 730816bg.lon

In the Bhagavad-gita itself there are different processes of yoga systems, karma yoga, jnana yoga, dhayana yoga, hatha yoga, bhakti yoga and so many patterns of yoga. Others may practice different patterns of yoga, and we can understand that everyone is trying to pass on the path of yoga, but bhakti yoga is the ultimate goal, and if anyone is actually interested to understand God as he is, he has to come to the platform of bhakti yoga. 751208let.KrishnaCBatra

How a rascal can become a professor? That is the defect of modern day education. It is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam: Na te vidhuh svartha gatim hi visnu. Philosophy means to find out the actual source of everything. Our Vedanta philosophy begins athäto brahma jijïäsä, to enquire about Brahma, that is real philosophy. And the Supreme Brahma is described as the original source of everything: Janmady asya yato [SB 1.1.1], etc. Srimad-Bhagavatam is the real philosophy because it describes the original source of everything—Janmady asya yatah. The first chapter of Srimad-Bhagavatam begins with this verse. Accept this, all other philosophies are simply jugglery of words to mislead the less intelligent class of men. You are benedicted by Lord Krishna that you are doubting the philosophical speculation of the mudhas. Please try to read real philosophy—Vedanta Sutra and its right commentary by Vyasadeva, Srimad-Bhagavatam. And the preliminary study, Bhagavad-gita. If you 760126let.Batraji

You have to meet many opposing elements in the matter of preaching work therefore you should always be careful to follow the principles of Bhagavad-gita as it is. You will be glad to know that our arrangements with MacMillan for publishing Bhagavad-gita As It Is is already completed, and the manuscript is handed over to them. We should preach clearly that our Krsna Consciousness movement is surely on the basis of Bhagavad-gita as it is. Any other movement which does not tally with the principles of Bhagavad-gita as it is, is considered by us as unauthorized. All these so-called yogic or other spiritualist movements in this country imported from India are all against the principles of Bhagavad-gita. It is our movement only which strictly follows the principles of the Bhagavad-gita, under the guidance of the authorities or acaryas in disciplic succession from Lord Caitanya who practically demonstrated in life and practice the principles of Bhagavad-gita. The last word in the Bhagavad-gita is to surrender unto Krsna and Lord Caitanya taught us to surrender unto Krsna. His transcendental movement of chanting the Holy name of Krsna and Rama is the sublime movement, not only at the present age, but for all the time past, present and future. 680225let.Satsvarupa

We are presenting a scientific program of God consciousness on the basis of the highest authority, Bhagavad-gita. 680228let.GuruDas

The answer is there in the Vedanta in the aphorism, “Janma Adyasya Yatah.” The answer is to search the Absolute Truth, Who is the Source of all emanation. This Absolute Source of emanation is explained preliminarily in the Bhagavad-gita, and explicitly in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. The Srimad-Bhagavatam explains the very beginning of its starting that the Absolute Truth is Sentient, and Person, and Independent. The Absolute Supreme Personality of Godhead is distinct from all other living entities, in His being the Absolute Independent. Therefore, in the Vedas He is described as the Supreme Leader of all living entities.

So if we are very serious to understand sequence of spiritual truth, then we must take advantage of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam completely. Lord Caitanya preached these two as essence of the Vedas. His very life and teachings are embodiment of the principles of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. 680225let.MarioWindisch

BHAGAVAD-GITA 7.15 variant

We know also the Ashuras who are divided into four classes namely the Duskrtinas, the Mudhas, the Naradhamas and the Foolish scholars. 580826let.Birla

BHAGAVAN

Çréla Jéva Gosvämé has explained the word bhagavän in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. The Personality of Godhead, being full of all conceivable and inconceivable potencies, is the absolute Supreme Whole. Impersonal Brahman is a partial manifestation of the Absolute Truth realized in the absence of such complete potencies. The first syllable of the word bhagavän is bha, which means “sustainer” and “protector.” The next letter, ga, means “leader,” “pusher” and “creator.” Va means “dwelling” (all living beings dwell in the Supreme Lord, and the Supreme Lord dwells within the heart of every living being). Combining all these concepts, the word bhagavän carries the import of inconceivable potency in knowledge, energy, strength, opulence, power and influence, devoid of all varieties of inferiority. Without such inconceivable potencies, one cannot fully sustain or protect. CCAdi 2.10 P

Now in the previous verse, çré bhagavän uväca. Vyäsadeva could have said kåñëa uväca, “Kåñëa said.” No. He has purposefully said bhagavän. Kåñëa, you may not like, but He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavän, with six opulences. 730811BG.Par

SEVAKA BHAGAVAN. The example of Lord Kåñëa’s being the Supreme Personality of Godhead is appropriate in regard to understanding the spiritual master. The spiritual master is called sevaka-bhagavän, the servitor Personality of Godhead, and Kåñëa is called sevya-bhagavän, the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is to be worshiped. The spiritual master is the worshiper God, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kåñëa, is the worshipable God. This is the difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. SB 7.15.27P

means one who possesses all opulences SB 4.31.8

or the supreme fortunate. 720831sp.nv

For the translation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you can say either Paramesvara or Bhagavan 750121let.niranjana

So anyone who is above all these four imperfectness—who never commits mistake, who is never illusioned, who never cheats others, and who has got perfect senses—He is God. That is also another definition of God. 660304bg.ny

The first syllable of the word bhagavän is bha, which means “sustainer” and “protector.” The next letter, ga, means “leader,” “pusher” and “creator.” Va means “dwelling” (all living beings dwell in the Supreme Lord, and the Supreme Lord dwells within the heart of every living being). Combining all these concepts, the word bhagavän carries the import of inconceivable potency in knowledge, energy, strength, opulence, power and influence, devoid of all varieties of inferiority. Without such inconceivable potencies, one cannot fully sustain or protect. Adi 2.10 P.

BHAGAVAT is real form of the word (out of bhagavata, bhagavan etc..) One who possess all the opulences, He’s called bhagavat. 690409sb.ny

BHÄGAVATA means pertaining to Bhagavän. Bhägavata means pertaining to God and His devotees., Just like this book is called Bhägavata because it deals only with the subject matter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nothing more. bhägavata is the adjective form of the noun word Bhagavän 690409sb.ny

BHAGAVAT DASAHA (there is also saptaha) “Bhagavat Dasaha” which means ten days of transcendental discourses on the science of Bhagavan reading from Bhagavad-gita As It Is as well as that from Srimad-Bhagavatam. 720711let.Gurudas / Subal

BHÄGAVAT-DHARMA or the occupational duty in relationship with God.751203sb.vrn

means Krishna consciousness 760628sb.nv

or Krishna consciousness 720714let.Rishabdeva

BHAGAVAT SANDARBHA The Bhägavata-sandarbha is also known as the Ñaö-sandarbha…. The second Sandarbha, called Bhagavat-sandarbha, draws a distinction between impersonal Brahman and localized Paramätmä and describes the spiritual world and the domination of the mode of goodness devoid of contamination by the other two material modes. Madhya 1.43 p.

BHAGAVAT-SAPTAHA 730623SB.LA, 720803Let.GurudasYamuna

BHAGYAVAN jiva Bhägyavän jéva means fortunate. 730413Ar.LA

BHAJATE renders transcendental loving service wfw BG 6.47

In Purport BG 6.47 “ service with love and faith”

sva-päda-mülaà bhajataù priyasya [SB 11.5.42]. Sva-päda-mülaà bhajataù priyasya: “If one is engaged at the lotus feet of Kåñëa, he becomes very, very dear.” Sva-päda-mülaà bhajataù priyasya. Bhajataù, one who is simply engaged for rendering service to the lotus feet of Kåñëa—he has no other business—he becomes priya. And as soon as you become priya, or dear to Kåñëa, then your all problems solved.

7410122SB.May

BHAKTA-VATSALA compassionate upon His devotees SB 4.30.28

He….. is bhakta-vatsala, very favorable to the devotees, He certainly eats whatever they offer Him with love and devotion. This quality should not be misjudged to be childish. The highest quality of the Supreme Lord is that He is bhakta-vatsala; in other words, He is always extremely pleased with His devotees.SB 7.2.7-8 P

BHAKTI / BHAKTI-YOGA

So bhakti is activity in relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Therefore it is not material. 73.0714BG.LON

Bhakti-yoga actually begins with the chanting of the holy name, as confirmed by Madhväcärya in his commentary on the Muëòaka Upaniñad. CCAdi 3.40 P

sometimes called sanatana-dharma, the process by which one can return home BTG

You should understand though that we are not very much concerned with the principles of Hatha-yoga. We practice Bhakti-yoga strictly and since Bhakti includes all other results obtained from practicing other yogas as it is declared in the Bhagavad-gita to be the culmination of all yogas it becomes unnecessary for us to apply any other techniques besides simply chanting and hearing about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna who is called Yogesvara or the master of all yoga. Of course, it is certain that if one sits with straight spine it may be of some help in his ability to concentrate, but it cannot be considered as essential by any means. That thing which is really essential in Bhakti is to develop one’s eternal dormant love for Krishna. 750202Let.MrKing

Bhakti-yoga actually begins with the chanting of the holy name, as confirmed by Madhväcärya in his commentary on the Muëòaka Upaniñad. Adi 3.40 P

Hṛṣīkeśa-sevanam. Not hṛṣīka-sevanam. Hṛṣīka means senses. So when senses are used for sense gratification, that is māyā. And when senses are used for the gratification of the master of the senses, that is called bhakti. Very simple definition. Anyone can understand. …………………………. Therefore bhakti means sarvopādhi-vinirmuktam [Cc. Madhya 19.170]. When your senses will be uncontaminated with all these designation, that is the beginning of bhakti. If I think, “I am American. Why shall I take Kṛṣṇa consciousness? It is Hindu God,” that is foolishness. If I think, “I am Muhammadan,” “I am Christian,” then you are gone. But if we purify the senses, that “I am spirit soul. The Supreme Spirit Soul is Kṛṣṇa. I am part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa; therefore it is my duty to serve Kṛṣṇa,” then you become free immediately. Immediately. You are no more American, Indian or African or this or that. You are Kṛṣṇized, Kṛṣṇa conscious. That is wanted. 730415SB.LA

If you want the definition of bhakti, the bhakti means to use the things for the proprietor. That is right use. If somebody use for another purpose, that is misuse. So bhakti means, when things are used properly, that is called bhakti. Now we are thinking that this machine, this body, “I am born in India, so it is Indian machine. It should be utilized for India’s profit.” Another person is thinking, “This machine, it is gotten from America, so it should be used for America.” That is going on in the name of nationality or communism, or society or friendship and this and so on. We have invented so many “isms,” but they are all misuse because actually the machine does not belong to the American or the Indian or the African. The machine belongs to Kåñëa. So this is misuse. So when we understand that we are misusing this machine improperly, that is called pure machine. That is called pure understanding, or Kåñëa consciousness….. Therefore the definition of bhakti means håñékeëa håñékeça-sevanaà bhaktir ucyate [Cc. Madhya 19.170]. This is bhakti. 751017BG.Joh

Yes, if we simply train them properly they will come out just to the highest standard of Vaisnava devotee. And what is that training? Simply they should be engaged in such a way that they are somehow or other remembering Krishna at every moment, that’s all. It is not something mechanical process, if we force in such a way they will come out like this, no. We are persons, and Krishna is a Person, and our relationship with Krishna He leaves open as a voluntary agreement always, and that voluntary attitude—Yes, Krishna, I shall gladly co-operate whatever you say—that ready willingness to obey is only possible if there is love. Forcing will not make me agree. But if there is love, oh, I shall gladly do it. That is bhakti, that is Krishna Consciousness. So similarly, if we train children by developing and encouraging their propensity to love Krishna, then we shall be successful in educating them to the topmost standard. Then they shall always very happily agree to do whatever you ask them. 721118let.Rupavilas

If you understand Kåñëa through this process, bhakti process, anyäbhiläñitä-çünyam [Brs. 1.1.11], without any motive of material gain, that is called… That is beginning of bhakti. Bhakti means without any motive of material gain. That is bhakti. Anyäbhiläñitä-çünyam [Cc. Madhya 19.167]. Çünyam means zero. All material desires becoming zero, then bhakti begins. Then bhakti begins. Before that, there is no question of bhakti.

So bhakti science is very subtle science, 730707ar.Lon

bhakti, devotional service, means to undergo a, a disciplinary system of our life so that automatically we can revive our lost relationship with Lord, God, and we become happy. This is called bhakti. Abhidheya-näma ‘bhakti’, ‘prema’-prayojana. And why? What is the use? Suppose we don’t revive our relationship? Then you’ll be disturbed. You are after peace and prosperity. 661126cc.ny

Bhakti is based on the principle of the renunciation of material desires beginning from the earliest age; kaumaram acaret prajna dharman bhagavatan iha [SB 7.6.1] 760120let.Jayatirtha

BHAKTI-LATÄ—of the creeper of devotional service CCM19.151 wfw

BHAKTI-LATÄ-BIJA means “the seed of devotional service.”…. The methods, rules and regulations by which one is perfectly trained in devotional service constitute the bhakti-latä-bija, or seed of devotional service. This bhakti-latä-bija is received from the spiritual master by the grace of Krishna CCM 19.152 P,

BHAKTIN 760604le.NarayanaDas

BHAKTI SHAKTI In his Amrita-praväha-bhäñya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura explains that this spiritual potency is the essence of the pleasure potency and the knowledge potency. By these two potencies, one is empowered with devotional service. CCM 7.99 P

Note V1 says ananda and sat

BHAKTISHASTRI EXAMINATION

Bhakti-sastri is actually recognition, accepting a person that he knows the principles of devotional service. 690724let.Rupanuga

The Nectar of Instruction has come out very nice. It is very important and must be immediately read by all devotees. In the near future we shall introduce the Bhakti-sastri examination for second initiation and this shall be one of the required books of study. Anyone who reads it will immediately understand what Krishna Consciousness is. Some minister in Bombay recently asked me how to create morality amongst the students, because the students are all vagabounds. If this book is introduced for study in the schools and colleges it will give a clear idea of what morality actually is. It is a most important book. 760105let.Radhaballabha

BHAKTISIDDHANTA MAHARAJA

When my Guru Maharaja was present even big, big scholars were afraid to talk with His beginning students. My Guru Maharaja was called “Living Encyclopedia”, he could talk with anyone on any subject. He was so learned—so we should be like that as far as possible. No compromise—Ramakrishna, avataras, yogis, everyone was enemy to Guru Maharaja—he never compromised. Some God-brothers complained that this preaching was chopping technique and it would not be successful. But we have seen that those who criticized, they fell down. For my part I have taken up the policy of my Guru Maharaja—no compromise. All these so called scholars, scientists, philosophers who do not accept Krsna are nothing more than rascals, fools lowest of mankind etc.730727let.Karandhar

A manv-antara is the period controlled by one Manu. The reign of fourteen Manus equals the length of one day (twelve hours) in the life of Brahmä, and the night of Brahmä is of the same duration. These calculations are given in the authentic astronomy book known as the Sürya-siddhänta. An annotated Bengali translation of this book was compiled by the great professor of astronomy and mathematics Bimal Prasäd Datta, later known as Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Gosvämé, who was our merciful spiritual master. He was honored with the title Siddhänta Sarasvaté for translating the Sürya-siddhänta, and the title Gosvämé Mahäräja was added when he accepted sannyäsa, the renounced order of life.

Ädi 3.8

I cannot read the news clipping you have sent. But as you say Lord Krishna’s name appears four times, then it is very nice. My Guru Maharaja always saw if Krishna’s name or Lord Caitanya’s name appeared in someone’s writing and would appreciate the writing for this alone. 760106let.Dinadayal

BHAKTIVEDANTA A first examination will be held sometimes next January on Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and those passing will have the degree of Bhakti-sastri. Next year we will hold an examination on Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the person who passes will have the title Bhakti-vaibhava. And the next year we shall hold an examination on Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Nectar of Devotion and Vedanta Sutra, and those who will successfully pass will be awarded with the title of Bhaktivedanta. By 1975, all of those who have passed all of the above examinations will be specifically empowered to initiate and increase the number of the Krishna Consciousness population. 690112let.Kirtanananda

BHAKTIVEDANTA READING ROOM As far as possible try to adjust to a natural way of life free from dependence on machines. But our principle should be that we are against nothing and for nothing. Only for Krishna. We want whatever is favorable for Krishna. From the farms we should get sufficient foodstuffs and these can be sent to be used at our restaurants. Along with the restaurants there can be “Bhaktivedanta Reading Room” where all my books can be kept and people can come and sit comfortably and read. The people will like these restaurants and reading rooms. They will take them as non-sectarian. 770316let.Subhavilas

BHAKTIVINODA THAKUR

Thakura Bhaktivinode was not official Spiritual Master of Gaura Kisora dasa Babaji Maharaja. Gaura Kisora dasa Babaji Maharaja was already renounced order, Paramahamsa, but Thakura Bhaktivinode, while He was even playing the part of a householder, was treated by Gaura Kisora dasa Babaji Maharaja as Preceptor, on account of His highly elevated spiritual understanding, and thus He was always treating Him as His Spiritual Master. The Spiritual Master is divided into two parts; namely, siksa guru and diksa guru. So officially Bhaktivinode Thakura was like siksa guru of Gaura Kisora das Babaji Maharaja. 690501let.Dayananda

Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura never took formal sannyasa. He was babaji, living in seclusion away from wife and family as Paramahamsa. One can have as many children as Bhaktivinode Thakura as long a one is as good as Bhaktivinode Thakura. 721213let.Chandravali

BHÄRATA means the whole planet. 770204ar.cal (In context of CC Adi 9.41)

BHAVA OR SVABHAVA refers to nature CCM 8.139 P

BHAVAH– emotion CCM23.5 synonyms

CCM 23.5 V2 “When devotional service is executed on the transcendental platform of pure goodness, it is like a sun-ray of love for Kåñëa. At such a time, devotional service causes the heart to be softened by various tastes, and one is then situated in bhäva [emotion].”

CCM23.5 V1 “‘When devotional service is situated on the transcendental platform of pure goodness, it is like a ray of the sunlight of love for Kåñëa. At such a time, devotional service causes the heart to be softened by various tastes, and it is called bhava[emotion].’

BHAVA GRAHI JANARDANA There is a word in Sanskrit; bhava grahi janardana: This means the Lord accepts service in devotional emotion. If we are sincere in offering something to the Lord in devotional love, He will accept it. The procedure may not be very right, but the desire being sincere, He accepts our offering. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that He accepts foodstuffs from devotees because they are offered to Him in complete love and affection. That is required. 690525let.MandaliBhadra

BHAVANTI means you flourish. You become healthy. Your mind becomes sound. Your brain becomes sound. If you eat properly, naturally… Just like the stomach must be satisfied. If the stomach is satisfied, you get the energy immediately. Different energy is produced, different secretion is produced, and one secretion is sent to the heart, one secretion… That is medical science. And then it is turned into blood, and there are different veins, they are distributed all over the… This big machine is going on, big factory; simply you have to give the raw materials to the factory, and things will come out. 741016SB.May

BHAVA-ROGA ….but people have no plan for making an ultimate solution to their real problems, namely birth, disease, old age and death. These four material miseries are called bhava-roga, or material diseases. They can be cured only by Kåñëa consciousness. Therefore Kåñëa consciousness is the greatest benediction for human society.

CCAdi 3.97 P

BHEDA bheda means different, and abheda means nondifferent 750325CC.MAY

BHETNAMA OR BHETNAM Yes, your plan for people paying for a guest room at Vrindaban is very nice. The idea is they pay the price of the room and they may come there for their lifetime duration. This practice is called bhetnama, where a room is reserved for a donor for a lifetime. 730720let.Tamal Krishna

Rooms can be sold on bhetnam basis, but only to an individual and for his lifetime. A person who purchases a room can stay there as long as he likes for his lifetime and the room cannot be transferred to his sons, heirs, or assignees. His individual name will be put on a plaque on the room. Trust or Companies can nominate one man in whose name the room can be sold. 750911let.Giriraja

The idea of the Bhetnama system is that the man pays the cost of the room and we make a plate with his name on it saying, “the cost was payed by such and such person.” Whenever he may come, he can use the room. And when he is gone we will use the room for other guests, but if he may come the room will immediately be made available. After his death, his heirs cannot make any claim on the room. While staying with us, they must follow the principles and there should be a certain limit to how long they can stay. For the details, I think Giriraja can find out how it is done at Tirupati and other temples in India and let you know. I will ask him to do so and inform you. 750610let.Chaityaguru

I have the copy of your letter addressed to K.T. Charitable Trust dated July 29, 1975 regarding the sale of one guest room. But, what you have agreed to is not satisfactory. We cannot make such agreements with Trusts because it will go on perpetually. It can only be in one person’s name and for his lifetime.

The following scheme should be followed hence forth. We have Guest Rooms and Devotee Rooms. The Guest Rooms can be used by anyone who pays the fees, in advance. Any Life Patron Member can live in a Guest room for a period not exceeding three days free of charge. If he wants to stay with us longer for any reason, then he may move to the Devotee Rooms, where he must live as we do, following all devotional practices as we do.

No Guest Rooms can be given to anyone free of charge. Everyone must pay for the accommodation, except Life Patron Members for three days. When a Guest comes he signs in the book how many days he will stay, and then pays in advance. Small kitchens can be provided for the use of Guests for preparing their own tea. Smoking is strictly prohibited. All men who live in the Devotee rooms must attend mangal arati or starve.

The price for rooms on bhetnam basis in Vrindaban are Rs. 60,000/- for a double room and Rs. 50,000/- for a single room. 750911let.Giriraja

Concerning the Bhetnama, you can follow the plan of Tirupathi, that guests cannot stay more than 2 months, 60 days, like that. But, there must be space left vacant for receiving foreign guests. Guests must register like dharmasala, where they come and can spend 3 days, otherwise they create trouble. So for ordinary guests, they can stay for 3 days, the ordinary life members. And for those who have paid for constructing one room, they can stay for up to 2 months per year. In Bombay, apartments are very expensive, 2 lakhs, so everyone would purchase an apartment for Rs. 50,000/ if they knew that they could remain permanently. So we cannot have them as permanent residents, only 2 months per year. Precaution must be taken that people don’t take advantage like Mr. Badruka who is occupying 3 rooms, it has caused us so much inconvenience. Be careful. Make it clearly understood when they give the donations towards the rooms that they cannot stay more than 2 months per year, otherwise they may cause trouble. 760606let.Giriraja

BHINNA means separated energy. The energy is working. Although it is Kåñëa’s nature, still, it is separated nature. Just like I am speaking, it is being recorded. When it will be replayed, you will hear the same sound, but still, it is separated from me. Similarly, this material nature is also Kåñëa’s nature. 740802BG.Vrn

BHISMA

In Srimad-Bhagavatam, chap. 9, text 1, ‘Suta Goswami said, thus being afraid of the act of killing the subjects in the battlefield of Kuruksetra, Maharaja Yudhisthira went to that place of massacre where Bhismadeva was lying on a bed of arrows for passing away. Bhismadeva was endowed with the power of leaving his material body at his will and his lying down on a bed of arrows was his own choice.’ Did Bhismadeva get wounded by arrows at the battle of Kuruksetra, or did he simply chose to leave his mortal body and thus lay down for passing on a bed of arrows”) Bhismadeva was surely wounded by the arrows of Arjuna. But wounding is not always the cause of death. In our own practical experience we know that many soldiers become wounded in battlefield, sometimes very severely, but still one is not dead—he recovers in the hospital. So Bhismadeva was certainly such severely wounded, but that was not the cause of his death. He preferred to lie down on the bed of arrows and all Pandavas and Krishna arrived there to see his passing away. So his passing away was just on his own will—that was the benediction given by his father. In the battlefield Bhismadeva also wounded very severely Krishna. He was a great devotee of Krishna. And Lord Krishna accepted those arrows piercing His body as if somebody is worshiping with soft rose flowers. That is Krishna’s transcendental body. But those who are materialists, they are cheated by Krishna that He is wounded. The materialists will think that Krishna was wounded, but one who knows what is Krishna, knows also that He is worshiped by the arrows. So in the battlefield, neither Krishna was wounded, neither Bhismadeva died due to the injuries out of the wounds. He decided to pass away at that time, therefore he died. These things will be more and more clear when you understand Krishna by revelation. I think if you make progress in your present attitude, you shall soon know all these intricacies of spiritual and material living conditions. 680617let.Sacisuta

Bhéñma means very solid, firmly fixed. 730816bg.lon

Bhéñma means “very serious.” 730508SB.LA

Regarding your questions: This incidence is in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Bhismadeva, when he was lying on his arrow bed before passing away, Lord Krishna, accompanied with the Pandavas, came to see him. Ordinarily, Bhismadeva was worshipper of Lord Visnu, but he knew also that Krishna is the same Lord Visnu. When Krishna came to see Bhismadeva on his death bed, Bhismadeva remembered Krishna in His fighting feature at the battlefield of Kuruksetra. Bhismadeva wanted to see Krishna angry, he knew that Krishna was very kind upon him, but to make a front he displayed a chivalrous mood, pretending to kill Arjuna, although he knew it very well that no power in the world could kill Arjuna while he was shielded by Krishna Himself as his charioteer. Yet he tried to agitate the mind of Krishna, but Arjuna he almost killed. Actually, Krishna thought it that Bhismadeva was to see Him in His angry mood and supposed to be broken in His promise, to fulfill the desire of Bhismadeva. He got down from the chariot and took a wheel of the chariot, going forward as if to kill Bhismadeva. Bhismadeva, as soon as found Krishna in that angry mood, he gave up his fighting weapons and prepared himself for being killed by Krishna. This attitude of Krishna pleased Bhismadeva very much, and at the time of his death he recalled back the angry feature of Krishna. He was a military man so he was pleased to see Krishna in military spirit, as much as the Gopis wanted to see Krishna as the most beautiful lover. There is no difference between the attitude of the gopis and Bhismadeva in the matter of exchanging transcendental mellows between God and His devotee. Krishna can be loved in any feature and because he is absolute there is no difference to love Krishna as a military man or as a simple Gopi.

During the day the two sides would battle, and at night they would visit one another’s camps, just like friends, talking and eating together. Bhisma was accused of not trying hard enough to kill the Pandavas, due to affection for them. So, he said, tomorrow I will kill all five brothers, and these five special arrows I shall kill them with. For safekeeping Bhismadeva gave the five arrows to Duryodhana, who had accused Bhisma of too much affection for the Pandavas. Formerly, Duryodhana had made promise to Arjuna that he could someday ask for some favor, so Krishna, knowing all these things, sent Arjuna to Duryodhana for asking favor of giving the arrows to Arjuna. So as the promise was made, Duryodhana gave Arjuna the arrows, that night. Next day, Bhisma knew it was Krishna who arranged all this, and so he told Duryodhana, today it will be either Arjuna or I, but one of us will die. And so he fought very hard to kill Arjuna, but with Krishna as Protector, no one in world could kill Arjuna. Krishna’s body was pierced, here and there, all over as you like. As military man, Bhisma had no right to shoot the chariot driver, but he knew Krishna’s body is not material, and will not be harmed, so he took pleasure in piercing the body of the Lord. Bhismadeva became so pierced with arrows that he laid down and with the arrows all standing on end, all over stuck through his body. Yes, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva came and were there in the sky with many demigods, and throwing flowers. You can consult Srimad-Bhagavatam second part. 671229let.Jadurani

BHOGAVATI name of Ganges in lower planetary system (Lord Krishna’s daily activities.)

BHOGÉ means those who are trying to enjoy this material world 760628sb.nv

BRAHMASTRA So here Kṛṣṇa ordered that this is brahmāstra. He could not understand that intolerable temperature, heat, and Arjuna inquired, “Wherefrom the heat is coming?” So Kṛṣṇa informed him that “This is due to brahmāstra released by Aśvatthāmā. This rascal does not know how to counteract it.” Naivāsau veda saṁhāram. “He does not know.” Formerly, in the military science, you have released one kind of arrow, if I am expert, then I can release another arrow which will counteract your arrow. Naivāsau veda saṁhāram. It is called saṁhāram. So Aśvatthāmā released that brahmāstra. Now Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna that “You release this saṁhārāstra,” how to counteract. Unnaddham astra-jñaḥ. Unnaddham: “You know better than him how to counteract.” Hi astra-tejasā: “By another…” [break] …different astras are released by different expert military men. So that science is not yet discovered. By mantra. Just like here it is said that he took water, apaḥ. Spṛṣṭvāpas taṁ parikramya. Apaḥ. Just like we take, oṁ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāsvasthāṁ gato ‘pi vā. Similarly, mantra and water can be utilized for very, very important purpose. Simply mantra and water. So this is the science. This is called subtle science, not gross. They have discovered this atomic weapon—they require so many chemicals. But when you come to the higher stage, subtle, then mantra and water will do. Nothing more. No more chemicals. Simply mantra and water. That is yet you have to learn. …….. But these things are there in the Vedas. If you are a serious student of Veda you can also learn, you can also fight like Arjuna. There is no difficulty. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says astra-jñaḥ. Unnaddham astra-jñaḥ. You can also become learned in the higher science of military art. You can also utilize. But that requires brain, good brain. That is not possible now, because the culture is lost.

760925SB.VRN

BHRASTA AVADHUTA: reject paramahamsa CCM 3.85 wfw

BHUR: This is bhür-loka. Above this, bhuvar-loka, and above that, svar-loka, heavenly planets. 730725bg.lon

BIGHA There is an allotment of about forty-three bighäs (fourteen acres) of land to continue the worship in a temple there. The Mahäräja of Dinäjapura donated twenty bighäs of land (about six and a half acres) in this connection.

BIGOTRY Religious bigotry is one of the strong material symptoms, therefore, in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said dharma projhita. This means that the idea of religiosity, economic development, sense-gratification, and endeavors for merging into the impersonal absolute are the different activities for the materialist person. Leaving aside the too grossly materialistic persons, who are without any moral principles or social conventions, if we take the right type of civilized man, then we find that he is engaged in some type of religious principle. It doesn’t matter if he is Christian, Moslem or Jew, the symptom of a civilized man is that he must have the recognition of religious principles; that is required for civilized man. But generally men take to religious principles for economic development. Just like in the Christian religiosity the prayers for solving the economic problem or bread problem. Similarly, in the Vedic rituals also different methods of sacrifices are recommended for pleasing the demigods so that they will supply quantity of rain and there will be enough grain for eating. In this way, religious principles are generally practiced by men for some economic development. 690302let.Janardan

BIJA Everything has an original cause, or seed. For any idea, program, plan or device, there is first of all the contemplation of the plan, and that is called the béja, or seed CCM 19.152 P

BIRTHDAY I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 15, 1975 and also the copies of the Vyasa Puja book. It is done nicely, but why it is mentioned my 79th birthday. It is my 80th birthday. That is correct. You do not know this? One of the GBC articles says 79th birthday. Big GBC man, so many editors, and it is not detected? You are all mudhas, what can I do? Anyway it is better to remain a mudha before your spiritual master. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He said that My spiritual master saw Me as mudha. 750821let.Radhaballabha

I have seen your letter dated August 31, 1975 regarding the calculation of my birthday. The system for calculating is as follows: the first day of birth is the first birthday. The next year that day is the second birthday; i.e. the second birthday means that one year has been completed. So it is my 80th birthday, and I have completed 79 years.

According to the Hindu system, on the first birthday there is jata karma ceremony and all big, big astrologers assemble and give the horoscope. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam the birthday of Maharaja Pariksit is there. 750911let.Radhaballabha

BLISS It is not unusual that a little child is often very jolly, but in the material situation this jolliness passes very quickly. But in Krishna Consciousness, because the spirit soul is by nature very jolly and blissful, this jolliness only increases more and more as the bliss of serving Krishna increases more and more. So now your daughter has a very good opportunity to make final solution to her births in the material world, so keep her very nicely. Krishna will be kind upon you for this. 690731let.Lilavati

BLITZ Janardana is well acquainted with French, Hayagriva & you with English & Mr. Phil is well acquainted with German. So combinedly you can perform great blitz for bombarding the Western World with Krishna philosophy. This I wanted & Krishna is sending my good lieutenants. 671004let.Janardana

BLOCK HEADED The more we make advancement in the temporary materialistic comforts, the more we become implicated in unnecessary things and they are all impediments for making progress in spiritual life. That is his opinion. And that’s a fact. We have seen in Western countries, they are still more materially advanced, but spiritually, they are dull, block-headed, spiritually. Very difficult to convince them spiritually. So sädhu-saìga [Cc. Madhya 22.83], by association of sädhus one can achieve advancement in spiritual life. And in all çästras it is recommended that associate. 721212Bgaii.Ahm

BLUE.

The hand and body is created all at a time. It is not that the body is created first and then the hand is created. Our relation with Krishna is like the hand and the body. Therefore, Krishna and we both are eternal, and there is no history of eternity. It has no beginning and no end. Krishna is blue because He is all attractive. The sky is blue because it reflects Krishna’s blue color in the spiritual sky as much as the sunlight is reflected through skylight glasses. 680204let.WilliamOdell

BOAR Yes, there are two Boar Incarnations; one is reddish, and the other whitish. Varaha is the first, He is reddish just like a boar. 680316let.Jadurany

BODY

This body is called the temple of diseases.690527let.Mukunda

So this material civilization is just like decorating the dead body. This body is dead. That is a fact. So long the soul is there, it is working, it is moving. Just like your coat. It is dead. But so long it is on your body, it appears the coat is moving. The coat is moving. But if somebody is very much astonished, “Oh, how nice the coat is moving!” (laughter) He does not know the coat cannot move. The coat is dead. But because the man is there who is putting on the coat, therefore the coat is moving, the pant is moving, the shoe is moving, the hat is moving. Similarly, this body is dead. It is numbered: this dead body will remain for such and such time. That is called duration of life. But people are interested with this dead body exactly like the cobbler class or these decorating men. So decoration of the dead body. Apräëasyeva… Apräëasya means dead. Apräëasyeva maëòanaà loka-raïjanam. Loka-raïjanam: “It is very pleasing to the relatives.” That’s all. Similarly, to get liberation, niraïjanam-niraïjanam means to get out of this so-called decoration of the dead body—one requires to acquire knowledge. 690611SB.NV

Actually, the Vaisnava who knows that he is not this body, he does not therefore neglect his body, but he takes very nice care so that he may utilize his body in the service of Krishna. Just like a man may know that he is not his car, so he does not therefore neglect his car, but he will take care of it so it will be able to render service to him. So we must take sufficient care to provide our bodies with its demands, but when disease or other necessary inconveniences arrive, we do not become disturbed because such troubles are simply temporary manifestations. 690512let.Balabhadra

This body belongs to Krishna and therefore we must always keep it in healthy condition to the best of our ability, but if due to some past sinful activities, we are suffering some bodily miseries we should not become discouraged. Devotional service must continue under all circumstances. This material body is actually a bad bargain because it is prone to suffer, but we must make the best use of this bad bargain. That means to always be engaged in the service of Krishna without fail.750419let.Viruha

The body is undoubtedly a material vehicle but when it acts for Krishna Consciousness it becomes spiritualized. By the grace of Krishna material energy can be transformed to spiritual energy & spiritual energy is never deteriorated. To be in Krishna Consciousness means to be in Spiritual energy. 671013let.Hansadutsa

BODILY CONCEPT OF LIFE.

may inform you that the horrible scene in the hospital is certainly ghastly. But we should at the same time know that this ghastly scene is in the matter of bodily concept of life. This is Maya’s illusion, and although the spirit soul has nothing to do with this horrible affairs, but due to absorption of one’s consciousness in the body, one has to suffer the consequences of bodily identification. So far we are concerned, we shall neither be sympathetic or apathetic in the matter of such bodily concept of life. Of course, it is quite natural to become sympathetic when one’s body is put into such horrible condition, but if you are firmly convinced that this body is separate from the soul, then we may not be distracted. That is not possible of course in the preliminary stage, but when we shall be in a transcendental position not to be disturbed ever by such a horrible scene, then our position is secure. The suffering of the man and the sympathy of the other man, both are centered on the body. But this we have to understand by knowledge. Then such horrible condition of body won’t be disturbing to us. That is the position of liberation. It doesn’t mean that we shall not be sympathetic with one who is suffering, but we should always remember that such sufferings are due to the bodily concept of life. As you stated, that you simply want to leave the material world and be with Krishna, that is the best solution, rather than taking account of how things happened that you came here. Like that our best occupation is to get out of the scene by constantly chanting Hare Krishna, and be engaged in the transcendental service of Lord Krishna. 680326let.Yadunandana

BOMB We should demand at least equal time from the press to explain the entire situation clearly, and when necessary we should file suit against such newspapers in order that things are not distorted. It is not in our aims anywhere to build bombs for any purpose. The same mentality is involved in trying to blow-up a slaughterhouse as is there in meat-eating. Such things will not stop people from unnecessary animal slaughter. It is only by educating people in the science of Krishna Consciousness that they will automatically develop all good qualities. Yasyatma bhaktir bhagavati akincana, sarvair gunais tatra samasate surah. And the nondevotee will not have any good qualities even they may be vegetarians. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad guna manorathenasati dhavato bahih [SB 5.18.12]. So we should clearly establish our aims in such situations and SOMETHING MISSING HERE DOUBLE CHECK THIS??? sit by idly. We must preach very boldly whenever the situation is favorable. 760526let.Yasomatinandana

BOMBAY I am here in Bombay and I am supervising the construction of our temple here. It is a very large project. The temple is larger than our Vrndavana temple. We are trying to get it done as quickly as possible. 751113let.Gargamuni

BOMBS Prabhupäda went on to describe how during World War II there was a bombing of Calcutta—during a time when Prabhupäda was just about to honor prasädam. Friends had come running to the house giving warning: “Abhay Charan, come quickly! The air-raid siren is going off! The bombs are coming!” Prabhupäda had responded by saying that he could not go because his wife had just prepared some kacauris. He told his friends, “You go to the shelter. I will stay here.” And so he offered the kacaurés, ate them, and chanted Hare Krishna.

SPN 1 chapter 1 Satsvarupa Das Gosvami

BONAFIDE It doesn’t matter, let us grow slowly but surely. Let us try our best to spread this Krishna Consciousness movement with sincerity. And Krishna will give us all facilities. After all, it is Krishna’s business. We are simply servitors. Our sincere desire is to serve Him and this is our bona fide position. Krishna says that we should give up all engagements and be seriously in Krishna Consciousness and surrender unto Him. We believe in this philosophy and we try to follow the principles and we instruct others also to follow the same path. That is our bona fide position. We are representative of Krishna because we present Krishna’s order as it is. And therefore we are bona fide representative. If somebody inquires whether we are as good as Krishna, the reply is that it does not matter. We may not be as good as Krishna, and that is also not possible anyway. Krishna is great and we are minute particles. So how we can become as good as Krishna. This is false theory of the Mayavada philosophers. But we sincerely serve Krishna, we are sincere servants of His Lordship, and we present things as presented by Krishna, and that is the test of our bona fide position and our bona fide presentation.681115let.Mukunda

BOOK

“In this way, if we can simply understand one book, or one sloka, the perfection is there. Lord Caitanya warned about reading too many books, although I see in America this is very popular to get volumes and volumes of books and not understand one.” 680217Let.Pradyumna

Just read Srimad-Bhagavatam, our three volumes, regularly and repeatedly. It is no use reading many books, it is better to assimilate one book and that is sufficient. 680610Let.Harivilasa

I am glad to know that you are working hard to expand the Krishna Consciousness propaganda in Boston. I may say that this practical devotion is the secret to understanding the Sastras. My Guru Maharaja used to say that for one who is not engaged in devotional service, reading all the books is simply like licking the outside of the honey jar. One who thinks the books is the thing is content in this way. But we should learn the secret to open the jar and taste the honey. In this way, if we can simply understand one book, or one sloka, the perfection is there. Lord Caitanya warned about reading too many books, although I see in America this is very popular to get volumes and volumes of books and not understand one. Anyway by sincerely working by carefully executing the instructions of the Spiritual Master, you will be all successful by Krishna’s Grace. I am always praying to Krishna for your advancement in Krishna Consciousness, all of you, sincere souls. Hope you are all well. 680217let.Pradyumna

BOOK FUND will maintain 720913let.atreyarsi

BORDER I am so glad to learn that you had no difficulty on the border. These man made borders of land are disturbances in the Law of the Lord. All lands belong to Krishna and as servant of Krishna we have every right to enter any land but artificial man made civilization has created so many nonsense and these are the conditions of material existence. Sometimes we have to place ourselves under such conditions to make the best use of a bad bargain, but rest assured in the discharge of Krishna conscious duties Krishna will always give us His protection and we may discharge our duties unhesitatingly. I have seen in you that Krishna has special mercy upon you and utilize this mercy fully so that in this very life you can be elected as the associate of Krishna in His supreme abode Goloka Vrindaban. As you are all good souls Krishna will help you always in your business of Krishna Consciousness.670427let.Pradyumna

BRHAD BALA very powerful SB 4.29.6

BRAHMA

Then come to Brahmä. Brahmä is ädi-kavi. In this material world, in this universe, ädi-kavi. Tene brahma hådä ädi-kavaye [SB 1.1.1]. So he’s the ädi, original, first created being. Then who is his ädi? Wherefrom Brahmä is coming? That is Kåñëa. Tene brahma hådä ädi-kavaye. So in this way, when you come to Kåñëa… Brahmä is coming from Viñëu, Garbhodakaçäyé Viñëu. Svayambhü. He’s born of the lotus flower. That Garbhodakaçäyé Viñëu is coming from Käraëodakaçäyé Viñëu. And Käraëodakaçäyé Viñëu is coming from Saìkarñaëa. Saìkarñaëa is coming from Aniruddha; Aniruddha from Pradyumna, like that. Ultimately-Kåñëa. Therefore Kåñëa is ädyam. 760921SB.Vrnd

there are millions of Brahmas, and he is one of the smallest. (our brahma)

721027let.Aksayananda

Now, what is the constitution of Brahmä? Brahmä… Just there are so many innumerable living entities. If some of them, they are devotee, but they want to enjoy this material world… They want to enjoy. So they are devotee for taking some favor for God and want to enjoy this material world. He is called Brahmä. Brahmä’s constitutional position is that. 661220ny.cc

BRAHMACARI

You say that much of your time will be engaged in earning money, but that does not mean you have to cease your service to Krishna. You are praying for Krishna’s blessings in order to serve me better, but when Krishna speaks through me, you hesitate to accept the words. I do not know why you should work at all if you want to remain brahmacari. Here is an ideal brahmacari with me. He works day and night with me. Why don’t you become a brahmacari like him and come here? One who is a householder, he has to work because he has to maintain a wife and children at home. But for a brahmacari, why should he take the botheration of working simply for the matter of satisfying the belly? So far as belly satisfaction is concerned, that is already arranged by Krishna. Krishna is supplying food to the birds and beasts, so why should He not supply a brahmacari? Food is not a problem.

So my advice to you is that either you become a regular householder, giving 50% of your earnings to Krishna, 25% for family, and 25% for savings, or else you strictly follow the principles of brahmacari life. A brahmacari has nothing to do except serve his Spiritual Master. That is the injunction of the Bhagavata. A brahmacari is supposed to work as a menial servant of the Spiritual Master, and whatever collection he gets, it becomes the Spiritual Master’s property, not the brahmacari’s. That is real brahmacari life. If a brahmacari earns money for his sense gratification, that is not brahmacari life. Better one should become householder and live peacefully. 690629let.Rayarama

In India the Brahmacaris collect alms and subscription But here it is not possible to do like that: therefore all Brahmacaris may work at least part time so that our financial difficulty may be minimized. 680326let.Satsvarupa

I request you to also remain there, work nicely with Mr. Punja and take charge of the preaching, kirtanas, prasadam and book distribution programs. This is actually the work for a brahmacari. If you absorb yourself in this work you will feel very blissful. 741229let.Vijayadhvaja

Those young boys are living as true brahmacaris. Brahmacari’s business is to study and then go to make some collection on behalf of the guru. This is very good engagement for them. 750104let.Hiranyagarbha

BRAHMAJYOTI Regarding your question, “what is the difference between the spirit souls comprising the Brahmajyoti and the spirit souls here in Maya?”, in the Brahmajyoti the spirit souls on account of their impersonal views are devoid of a body, exactly like here in Maya there are ghosts who are devoid of any gross bodies. The ghost being devoid of a body, he suffers terribly because he is unable to satisfy his senses. The spirit souls in the Brahmajyoti, although they have no desire for sense gratification, still they feel inconvenience like the ghost, and they fall down again in the Maya’s atmosphere and develop a material body. In the Bhagavat therefore it is said that persons who are impersonalists and do not develop the dormant devotional attitude, their intelligence is not pure, because for want of a spiritual body, they come down again to the material world. In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said by the Lord that the only way of not coming back to the material world is to be promoted to the spiritual planets. For the impersonalists there is no such assurance of not falling down in the whole Vedic literature. The conclusion is that without developing the spiritual body and without being situated on one of the spiritual planets, the so-called liberation is also illusion, or it is not complete. A spirit soul who falls down from the Brahmajyoti to the Kingdom of Maya may have a chance of associating with a pure devotee, and then he may be elevated to the spiritual planets of Vaikuntha or to Goloka Vrindaban. From the Brahmajyoti there is no direct promotion to the spiritual planets, and it is clearly stated in the Bhagavatam that such souls fall down: patanty adha. 690724let.Rupanuga

BRAHMAN

BG 13.31 When a sensible man ceases to see different identities due to different material bodies and he sees how beings are expanded everywhere, he attains to the Brahman conception.

BRAHMANA

A brāhmaṇa will never speak lie, at any cost. It is stated that even if his enemy inquires something confidential from him, he’ll say, “Yes, this is my position.” This is truthfulness. He’ll not even, I mean to say, guile against his enemy. He should be truthful. Even kṣatriyas, they are also truthful men. Truthfulness is so valuable. That makes one powerful brāhmaṇa. Satyam.

…………………So according to Vedic principle, without becoming a brāhmaṇa he cannot be accepted as disciple. Without becoming brāhmaṇa. In our Society also, we do not accept a disciple unless he’s brahminically qualified = no meat-eating, no illicit sex, no gambling, no intoxication. These are brahminical. Unless one is free from the sinful activities, how he can become a brāhmaṇa? Brāhmaṇa means śuci. And the others, they are called kṛpaṇa, or muci. Śuci means always cleansed. Internally… Bāhyābhyantara-śuciḥ: inside and outside. Outside by taking bath, washing with soda, soap, or if soda, soap is not available, with earth or oil. That is external cleanliness. Similarly, internal cleanliness, one must rise early in the morning, evacuate, then after taking bath must chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, see the maṅgala-ārātrika. In this way one has to purify himself internally and externally. God consciousness is not so cheap thing.

730902BG.Lon

It may be argued why Droëäcärya, a rigid brähmaëa, should be a teacher in military science. But the reply is that a brähmaëa should become a teacher, regardless of what his department of knowledge is. A learned brähmaëa should become a teacher, a priest and a recipient of charity. A bona fide brähmaëa is authorized to accept such professions.761004SB.VRN

Therefore another name of God is Brahman, Para-brahman. So brähmaëa, brähmaëa means one who knows Brahman. That is called brähmaëa. A brähmaëa is not a class which is to be found in India only. No. Anyone who knows God, who knows the Para-brahman, he is brähmaëa. Brahma jänätéti brähmaëaù. So Vedic knowledge means ultimately to become a brähmaëa. That means to know God. That is Vedic knowledge. 730907BG.Stock

A brahmana is one who is expert in the knowledge of the Supreme. KB Ch. 8

BRAHMANDA When we speak of brahmäëòa, we refer to the whole universe, or to the cluster of many millions of universes. CCM 19.151 P

BRAHMA-SAMHITA

Saàhitä means part of the Vedic literature. 730103BS.Bom

is pure Vaisnava literature. 730509let.caturbhuja

Regarding your question about Brahma Samhita, it was found by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a temple on his travels thru south India. There are supposed to be 100 chapters, but this is the only chapter which is known to date. 751130let.TikamdasBatra

Brahma Samhita is the gist of the Srimad-Bhagavatam. In the Bhagavad gita as well as in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Krishna is accepted as Supreme Lord & everything about him is nicely described there, similarly in the Brahma-Samhita everything about Krishna is perfectly described. In the very beginning of the book, Krishna is accepted as the Supreme Lord existing eternally in his transcendental form and is the cause of all causes. One who reads Brahma Samhita very carefully & scrutinizingly can understand everything of Krishna without any fault. I recommend, therefore that all my students read Brahma Samhita very carefully—especially because it was translated personally by my spiritual master Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja. 671017let.Pradyumna

I shall take one copy of Brahma Samhita and I shall try to print it. 671102let.Rayarama

I have received the transliteration of Brahma Samhita and also your letter of February 14, 1968. I am very much pleased with the nice job you have done. 680217let.Pradyumna

BRAHMIN Yes, train up the brahmanas very carefully. Many Indians and foreigners criticize us how we can create brahmanas. They are under the impression that brahmanas are born like horses and asses are born. According to Bhagavad-gita brahmanas are according to guna and karma. So the training of brahmanas should be so nice that people will be forced to accept them as brahmanas by guna, quality, and karma, action. 741121let.TamalKrishnas

BRAHMINICAL CULTURE. Brahminical culture means the social position in which everyone is assisted to elevate himself to the highest position of understanding the position and the constitution of the soul. That should be the aim of human society. 660328BG.NY

BRAIN The Westerners have good brains, but they do not have any good leader. Now the Krsna consciousness movement will provide them with good leader if they take it seriously. 751114let.Bhagavan

BRHAD-BHAGAVATAMRTA You may begin translations of Brhad-Bhagavatamrtam, and Laghu-Bhagavatamrtam as requested. 760708let.Nitai

BRITISH EMPIRE Over the past ten years I have given the framework and now we have become more than the British Empire. Even the British Empire was not as expansive as we. They had only a portion of the world, and we have not completed expanding. We must expand more and more unlimitedly.

760519let.GBCdisciples.

BUDDHA Regarding your questions, in the sense that they do not belong to disciplic succession, in that sense Christ, Buddha, and the others are not bona fide. But because they have got some special power we accept them as bona fide. Just like Buddha. We accept him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sometimes they play like that because they may have to. Although they are bona fide, they play sometimes as unbona fide. For example, we reject Buddha as unbona fide, but we accept him as an incarnation of God. We worship Lord Siva as a Vaisnava, but as a demigod we reject him. But to speak the truth, these personalities are not bona fide because who is caring for them? This so-called resurgence of feeling for Christ by the young people is due to our Krishna Consciousness movement. They are seeing that the foreigners are here, there is some national feeling and they think why not our Christ? Whatever they are doing we do not approve. But that does not mean that they should stop their work, this factionalism will go on. But one can see by the results. It is better not to talk with these people. Better let them remain as Christians and Buddhists, we do not want to convert them. You tell them that if you stick to Christ you will come out all right. It is better to avoid these comparative studies. 720816let.Nityananda

BUDDHI YOGA

One should therefore understand that buddhi-yoga means to work in Kåñëa consciousness, in the full bliss and knowledge of devotional service. One who works for the satisfaction of the Lord only, however difficult such work may be, is working under the principles of buddhi-yoga and finds himself always in transcendental bliss. By such transcendental engagement, one achieves all transcendental understanding automatically, by the grace of the Lord, and thus his liberation is complete in itself, without his making extraneous endeavors to acquire knowledge. There is much difference between work in Kåñëa consciousness and work for fruitive results, especially in the matter of sense gratification for achieving results in terms of family or material happiness. Buddhi-yoga is therefore the transcendental quality of the work that we perform.

Bg 2.39 purport

Buddhi-yoga itself is action in Kåñëa consciousness; that is the highest intelligence. Buddhi means intelligence, and yoga means mystic activities or mystic elevation. When one tries to go back home, back to Godhead, and takes fully to Kåñëa consciousness in devotional service, his action is called buddhi yoga. In other words, buddhi-yoga is the process by which one gets out of the entanglement of this material world. BG10.10P

cleared up intelligence or intelligence dovetailed with the desires of Krishna SB 4.29.5

BUDDHIST The marginal position of voidness between Brahmajyoti and the material world manifestation is the destination of the Buddhist philosophers. Therefore the voidness philosophy is worse than Impersonalist philosophy. This voidness philosophy is simply nirvana, or absence of material manifestation, but actually it is a material stand whereas Impersonalist monism is transcendental to material manifestation and voidness. Therefore the conception of Brahmajyoti is advanced realization than conception of nirvana. Nobody can be satisfied in void or Impersonalist philosophy; they are against the nature of the spirit soul. We understand from Vedanta philosophy that the spirit soul is by nature joyful. There is no joy in voidness or Impersonalism and because such imperfect philosophers do not know of the association of Krishna which is full of bliss and knowledge, they will fall down repeatedly into voidness and Impersonalism with the result that they cannot stay there and they fall down to the material atmosphere. 680121let.Janardana

BUILDING FUND will construct 720913let.atreyarsi

BULL Bulls can be engaged in plowing and transporting 770103let.Balavanta.

BUREAUCRACY Regarding your points about taxation, corporate status, etc., I have heard from Jayatirtha you want to make big plan for centralization of management, taxes, monies, corporate status, bookkeeping, credit, like that. I do not at all approve of such plan. Do not centralize anything. Each temple must remain independent and self-sufficient. That was my plan from the very beginning, why you are thinking otherwise? Once before you wanted to do something centralizing with your GBC meeting, and if I did not interfere the whole thing would have been killed. Do not think in this way of big corporation, big credits, centralization—these are all nonsense proposals. Only thing I wanted was that books printing and distribution should be centralized, therefore I appointed you and Bali Mardan to do it. Otherwise, management, everything, should be done locally by local men. Accounts must be kept, things must be in order and lawfully done, but that should be each temple’s concern, not yours. Krishna Consciousness Movement is for training men to be independently thoughtful and competent in all types of departments of knowledge and action, not for making bureaucracy. Once there is bureaucracy the whole thing will be spoiled. There must be always individual striving and work and responsibility, competitive spirit, not that one shall dominate and distribute benefits to the others and they do nothing but beg from you and you provide. No. Never mind there may be botheration to register each centre, take tax certificate each, become separate corporations in each state. That will train men how to do these things, and they shall develop reliability and responsibility, that is the point. 721222let.Karandhar

BUSINESS:

There are four pillars of a successful business, and that is land, labor, capital and organization. 730105let.Tejiyas

Successful business means it will improve in volume. Suppose you require 50 assistants then where we have got so much men. At that time we have to employ outsiders. 690515let.Gargamuni

Regarding your idea of pressing a 10″ record, if you can sell these in ordinary stores, that’s all right, but don’t depend simply on temple sales. Depending on temple sales is not businesslike. You must plan your work in a businessman’s way, so you cannot depend upon our centers for all sales. In the temple there are devotees, there are not businessmen, so you cannot depend on them for doing business; neither can you expect advice about business dealings from me. I have given you a department to manage nicely, and if there is some profit, you may give some for my book fund, but I cannot be consulted for advice in how you should manage the particulars of your business. 690515let.Dinesh

One thing, you must be very careful that we should not divert our attention for money making too much. If we can make money by the process which you have now adopted, that is very nice. But we cannot divert our attention to such things as running on the bus, etc. This is not good. …………………………Money making schemes should be easy; we cannot divert our attention for money making activities. We require some money for prosecuting our activities, and if we get that money by contribution that is best, otherwise, we can sell our literature and books, etc. But if we direct our attention like others, then it becomes karma. And karma is very dangerous for persons who want to go back to Godhead. Therefore, in Bhagavad-gita karma yoga is advised. On the whole, we can endeavor for money making if it doesn’t hamper our devotional service. And otherwise, we shall prefer to starve and chant Hare Krishna. That should be the pivot of all our activities. 680621let.Hansadutta

Regarding the society’s leaders emphasizing business, you should understand what is the meaning of business. Business means to help the preaching. Preaching needs financial help, otherwise, we have no need for business. So far as I understand, our book business is sufficient to support or movement. I do not want the preaching to be at the expense of managing. Manager must also be a preacher otherwise who will want to follow him? 74.8.13let.Tamal

Trading leads to envy and jealousy and cheating, then everything is lost. I am seeing now that the business activities in our society, they are increasing. Originally I allowed that Gargamuni could start the incense business. I thought that the Ramakrishna Mission, they are doing and the incense we are using, so if we make some and sell it, then what is the harm. But now I see that Spiritual Sky, they have so many products. And now there is jewelry business going on. So why should the business increase? Nanda Kumar, he came here to India simply for doing business. This is not required. So I have given him sannyasa and now he is finished with all business, and he will go to Africa to preach. So this business should be discouraged, otherwise, if they do it, our men will again become karmis. Our business is simply book distribution. 751120let.Jagadisha

BUTCHER

Yesterday I received one letter from Räyaräma. He wanted my permission to make some propaganda in our magazine Back to Godhead against animal slaughter, butchery. So I replied that why should we be against a class of men who are known in the society as butcher? Actually, everyone is butcher. Actually, so-called gentlemen who are, I mean to say, supporting these butchers, they are also butchers. According to Manu-saàhitä, there are eight kinds of butchers. The man who is killing the animal, the man who is ordering to kill the animal, the man who is skinning the animal, the man who is purchasing the meat, the man who is cooking, the man who is eating, they are called all butchers. Just like if there is a murder case and there is a conspiracy, so it is not the man who has directly killed some person, he is arrested, but everyone who is in the conspiracy, they are all arrested. That is the common law. So in that sense everyone is butcher. Besides that, because a person is killing some cow or some animal, we are calling butcher, but mostly they are killing their soul. Anyone who is unconscious, who is ignorant of his spiritual identity, identifying himself with this body and misusing this opportunity of human form of life simply for animal sense gratification, they are also butchers. If killing of some living entity is butchery, then how great a butcher is he who is killing himself? He is killing an animal, but he is killing himself. Ätma-hä. Ätma-hä, self-killing, out of ignorance. Everyone is in ignorance. Any sinful activity is done out of ignorance. So ignorance is no excuse. The butcher is killing animal because he does not know what is the effect of this killing. Similarly, persons who do not know what is the value of this human form of life and simply spoiling it just like animals, they are also butchering themselves. 681118Le.LA

CAITANYA

By following Lord Caitanya’s blissful process of chanting, dancing, feasting and discussing spiritual philosophy, anyone can easily go back home, back to Godhead, for an eternal life of bliss and knowledge. SB10.61.25 P

means spiritual force CCM 7.66 P

Now, how to worship Him? Does He require any grandeur, any throne or any decoration? No. Nothing. Anywhere and everywhere you can worship Him. How? Saìkértanaiù, this chanting. Keep the picture of Lord Caitanya with His associates, this, as picture we are painting, we have got, and any part of the world, you sit down and go on chanting, Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma… So no expense, no nothing. This is the recommendation for this age. Therefore this picture and this sound vibration should be preached all over the world. And rest assured there will be peace and prosperity. This should be the mission of this society, Kåñëa consciousness. 661223cc.ny

Regarding Denver, why are they doing business? This creates a bad atmosphere. We shall only do one business and that is book-selling. That’s all. As soon as you become karmis after business, then spiritual life becomes damaged. This business should not be encouraged any more. Doing business and not sankirtana, this is not at all good. Visaya chadiya kabe suddha ha’be mana/ kabe hama herabo sri-vrndavana. “When the mind is completely purified, being freed from material anxieties and desires, then I shall be able to understand Vrndavana and the conjugal love of Radha and Krsna, and then my spiritual life will be successful.” One has to engage himself in devotional service, giving up the engagement of manufacturing pounds, shilling, pence. Sankirtana is very good, but grhasthas under condition can do other business, only if they give at least 50%, but sankirtana is the best business. …. I have seen the photograph you sent of the Houston temple. It is very impressive building. It looks like a secretariat building. I want that our Mayapur festival there should be booths showing our activities. There should be one booth showing all the photographs of our temple buildings. This will be very impressive. Even big, big businessmen, they haven’t got such branches all over the world as we have got. And our business is with honor. Why not purchase the Houston temple? And I am glad to note the successful program in Gainesville temple.751120let.Satsvarupa

CAITANYA BHAGAVATA Regarding your difficulty in rendering Caitanya Bhagavata, yes you are right that you are overstepping your position. Better to stop it. 750903let.Acyutananda

CAITANYA-CARITA: pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu CCM 2.87 wfw

CAITANYA-CARITAMRITA:

The word caitanya means “living force,” carita means “character,” and amåta means “immortal.” As living entities we can move, but a table cannot because it does not possess living force. Movement and activity may be considered signs of the living force. Indeed, it may be said that there can be no activity without the living force. Although the living force is present in the material condition, this condition is not amåta, immortal. The words Caitanya-caritämåta, then, may be translated as “the character of the living force in immortality……..”CC Intro p.1

“From the Caitanya-caritämåta we learn how Caitanya taught people to become immortal, and thus the title may be properly translated as “the immortal character of the living force.” V1 CC Intro

the epic Caitanya-Caritamrita Adi 4 Intro

Thank you for appreciating Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. There is no need to feel sad at the end of a chapter or a volume because there is always another chapter and another volume. There is no scarcity. You want more nectarine NECTAR and the supply is also there. Those who are actually looking for spiritual culture will find immense wealth in Caitanya-caritamrta.760110let.PustaKrishna

CAITANYA MAHAPRABHU

The Lord used to read the books of Vidyäpati, Jayadeva and Candidäsa, relishing their songs with His confidential associates like Sri Rämänanda Räya and Svarüpa Dämodara Gosvämi. Adi 13.42

The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu in His travels after He accepted sannyäsa are His principal pastimes. His activities during His remaining eighteen years are called the antya-lélä, or the final portion of His pastimes.

Ädi 13.37. (this is the delineation of Madhya and Antya Lila and consequently of Adi Lila as well )

Caitanya Mahäprabhu is sometimes explained to be rädhä-bhäva-dyuti-suvalita, or characterized by the emotions and bodily luster of Shrimati Rädhäräni. Gadädhara däsa is this dyuti, or luster. In the Gaura-ganoddesha-dipikä (154) he is described to be an expansion of the potency of Shrimati Rädhäräni. Adi 10.53 p.

To teach others by example how to be a faithful disciple of one’s spiritual master, Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, visited the birthplace of Ishvara Puri at Kumära-hatta and collected some earth from his birth site. This He kept very carefully, and He used to eat a small portion of it daily. This is stated in the Caitanya-bhägavata, Ädi-khanda, Chapter Seventeen. It has now become customary for devotees, following the example of Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu, to go there and collect some earth from that place. Ädi 9.11

simply glorifying the activities of the…, of Krishna. Just like we sing, udilo aruëa püraba-bhäge, dvija-maëi gorä amani jäge. This is our subject matter of singing. What is this? Now, activities of Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu, that as soon as there is early rise of the sun, Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu immediately started His nagara-saìkértana. Not of any other. Çré Caitanya… Tavehitam. Simply… The subject matter must be there. If I hear, the subject matter must be there. The subject matter is Kåñëa’s activities. Caitanya and Kåñëa is not different.

741016SB.May

Lord Caitanya is the ideal teacher of life’s prime necessities. He is the most munificent bestower of love of Kåñëa. He is the complete reservoir of all mercies and good fortune. As confirmed in Çrémad-Bhägavatam, the Bhagavad-gétä, the Mahäbhärata and the Upaniñads, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kåñëa Himself, and He is worshipable by everyone in this age of disagreement. Everyone can join in His saìkértana movement. No previous qualification is necessary. Just by following His teachings, anyone can become a perfect human being. Anyone who is fortunate enough to be attracted by Lord Caitanya is sure to be successful in his life’s mission. In other words, those who are interested in attaining spiritual existence can easily be released from the clutches of mäyä by the grace of Lord Caitanya. The teachings presented in this book are nondifferent from the Lord. CC Preface xi

Now, how to worship Him? Does He require any grandeur, any throne or any decoration? No. Nothing. Anywhere and everywhere you can worship Him. How? Saìkértanaiù, this chanting. Keep the picture of Lord Caitanya with His associates, this, as picture we are painting, we have got, and any part of the world, you sit down and go on chanting, Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma… So no expense, no nothing. This is the recommendation for this age. Therefore this picture and this sound vibration should be preached all over the world. And rest assured there will be peace and prosperity. This should be the mission of this society, Krishna consciousness. This is Lord Caitanya’s mission. 661223CC.NY

Although the Gosvämis were very aristocratic, on the order of Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu they became mendicants just to deliver the fallen souls. One should also consider that those who engage in the missionary activities of the Krishna consciousness movement are under the guidance of Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu. They are not actually beggars; their real business is to deliver fallen souls. Therefore they may go from door to door just to introduce a book about Krishna consciousness so that people can become enlightened by reading. CCM 8.39 P

We address each-other as prabhu, so how can we engage our godbrother as servant? Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu engaged Govinda das who was His god brother as His servant, but that was only on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s spiritual master. 741123let.Kirtanananda

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu strictly followed Krsna. That is his grace: yare dekha tare kaha krsna upadesa/ amara agajnyaya guru hana tara ei desa: [Cc. Madhya 7.128] “Instruct everyone to follow the orders of Lord Sri Krsna as they are given in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. In this way become a spiritual master and try to liberate everyone in this land.” (Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter 7, Verse 128.)

This means that Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises everyone, especially every Indian, to become a guru under His order. And when there is a question what is His order, that is explained in the next line: you simply repeat the instructions of Krsna, that is, Bhagavad-gita, to everyone whom you may meet. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mission is as good as that of Krsna, but sometimes non-devotees misunderstand purposefully or foolishly the instruction given by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that you strictly follow the instructions of Krsna and preach it to everyone. Therefore our Krsna consciousness movement is based on the advise of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to preach the Bhagavad-gita As It Is. 751114let.ShreeShastri

I am very happy that you are taking a chance for Krishna, do everything very carefully and sincerely, Krishna will help you. Lord Caitanya predicted that in the modern age this movement would be spread to every town and village of the world. So by the sincere help of you American and European boys and girls it is actually happening. It is not bogus, like communism, socialism and so many isms going on in the world today. But is purely spiritual authorized by the disciplic succession tracing all the way back to Krishna himself who spoke this science of life 5,000 years ago on the battlefield of Kuruksetra. 751202let.Kirtiraja

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu desires that in every city, town and village Krishna Consciousness should be preached. Therefore I left Vrindaban to come to your country. And now you have left your country also on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, therefore your life is glorious. May Krishna bless you that your preaching attempt becomes successful. As soon as a devotee endeavors to serve Krishna, Krishna immediately wants to help that devotee. Krishna will certainly protect and maintain you. You are an intelligent sincere boy so try to introduce this movement to the people of Greece. Everyone in the world is suffering. Despite so many attempts on the parts of the governments and planning commissions of the world, still the suffering continues. People are thinking that by more education, hospitals, food and so many other things they will become happy. But we actually have the ingredient which alone can make them satisfied—Krishna Consciousness. So please deliver Krishna to everyone you meet; instruct them in the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. If it is possible to get our books translated into Greek that will be very helpful for your preaching. In the meantime as you are preaching to intelligent persons such as the lawyer you met, they will be able to read English, so you can give them our English books. 760106let.DinaDayal

Raising His arms, chanting the holy name and looking upon all with deep love, He drives away all sins and floods everyone with love of Godhead. Adi 3.62

CAMPHOR Regarding your question about offering camphor in aratrik, I do not know why you should be having trouble with smoke and soot by this offering. If you use smaller pieces of camphor this may alleviate the problem, or perhaps you are not using the right kind of camphor. Here we are using camphor for aratrik twice daily and there is no such problem. Of course, if it is too inconvenient, there does not have to be a camphor offering, but I do not know why this should be so. 690720let.Gajendra

CANAKYA PANDITA

But in India woman has no such right. The woman is never given any responsible post. That is the opinion of the greatest politician in the history of the world, Cāṇakya Paṇḍita. According to his opinion, viśvāso naiva kartavyaḥ strīṣu rāja-kuleṣu ca. He has given his explicit opinion that “You cannot trust with any responsible post or any responsibility with a woman and politician.” Those who are diplomat, politician, you cannot trust them. 730707BG.LON

was a great politician, sometimes prime minister of the emperor of India 680315sb.sf

Sethji, you are not an ordinary businessman. You are sufficiently educated and have rightly taken to business. By the Grace of Lord Sri Krishna you one of the very important business magnet and I may inform you on the authority of great Acaryas and books of knowledge that it is our duty to make the best use of our money so long it is with us. By the law of nature nothing in the material world is permanent including our material body and therefore the great politician Pandit Canakya who was once the Honorary Prime Minister of India, advised it that the nature of everything material being destructible the best use of a bad bargain is to utilize the temporary possessions for the cause of the Permanent.

At the present moment the people are more concerned with the temporary things namely the gross body and the subtle mind without any practical touch with the permanent soul and His Lord. The result is that we have produced a godless civilization and the whole world unhappy for this conception of civilization. 640523let.MathuraPrasad.

CANDAVEGA …means very swiftly passing away SB 4.27.13

CANDRAMUKHA means moon faced one Adi 10.19 wfw

CAPITAL PUNISHMENT

When the king orders somebody to be hanged on account of his committing murder, the king is not sinful. King is helpful. King is helping that rascal to atone his murdering activities. Otherwise, if he is not hanged, then next life, next time, he will be put into difficulty. Next time he will have to become animal. He will be slaughtered. These laws they do not know. Why these animals are being slaughtered? There is some nature’s law. They were murderer or slaughterer in their past life as human being. Now they have assumed, they have accepted a body to be slaughtered by the laws of nature. 730514SB.LA

CASTE SYSTEM 4. The fourth item is to organize the much discussed caste system as a solution of natural division of the human beings all over the world. Nationalistic division of human races is artificial but scientific division of the caste system as envisaged in the Bhagavad-gita is natural. We shall have to pick up brahmanas and others not only from the Indian people but from the peoples of all over the world. The vitiated caste system of present India is never sanctioned by the scriptures. But the caste system is made by God according to quality and work of the subject and it was never designed for the benefit of accidental birth right. Thus whatever is made by God cannot be destroyed by man. Destruction of the caste system as contemplated by some exponents, is therefore out of question. By the modes of nature different persons are imbued with different qualities and the scientific way of division of human society, from the qualitative aspect, by the caste system is quite natural. But the basic principle of such caste system is to serve the plan of Godhead and by doing so the four orders of caste system make a headway by the co-operative method. When such spiritual progress is definitely made, the materialistic progress is automatically effected as a matter of course. That makes a real classless society. 490228let.SardarPatel

CASTOR SEEDS Whatever is available easily we can use. There is no objection to using electricity. But we should not be dependent upon it. Produce oil from castor seeds and stock the oil sufficiently. It can be used in so many ways—for burning, grease, cooking, and as a purgative to cure all diseases. And oxen can be used for driving carts and go preaching village to village. What is the question of killing them? Here in India our Lokanatha Maharaja has successfully organized such a program and it is a great success. He has traveled all over India and everywhere they distribute books, prasadam and perform kirtana, village to village. Each night they stop at a different village. We can introduce many millions of such carts all over the world. 770316let.Nityananda

CHANGE There is no question of change but sometimes change is invigorating.

751110let.Bahudak

CASTE SYSTEM The caste system is nothing but a classification of men according to such modes of nature. It is not therefore bound up within the walls of India but this is current all over the world may be under different names. This scientific and natural division of men should be accepted and people should be given chance to become harijana with equal facilities for all. 490705let.Sir

CATS AND DOGS The people of this age are so fallen they are like cats and dogs. What cats and dogs will understand about philosophy? If a dog is barking and you speak with him very nicely “my dear dog, please try to control your barking, it is very disturbing” will he be able to understand? therefore we simply throw him a bone, and he is satisfied. So distribute prasadam, and chant Hare Krishna. For the mass of people this is the only medicine. Lord Caitanya never spoke philosophy in public, he held kirtana and distributed prasadam. When he meet Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya he talked high philosophy, otherwise, Chanting and prasadam distribution. 7512118let.Acyutananda&Yasodananda

CATUR MASYA: The Cäturmäsya period begins in the month of Äñäòha (June-July) from the day of Ekädaçé called Çayanä-ekädaçé, in the fortnight of the waxing moon. The period ends in the month of Kärtika (October-November) on the Ekädaçé day known as Utthänä-ekädaçé, in the fortnight of the waxing moon. This four-month period is known as Cäturmäsya. Some Vaiñëavas also observe it from the full-moon day of Äñäòha until the full-moon day of Kärtika. That is also a period of four months. This period, calculated by the lunar months, is called Cäturmäsya, but others also observe Cäturmäsya according to the solar month from Çrävaëa to Kärtika. The whole period, either lunar or solar, takes place during the rainy season. Cäturmäsya should be observed by all sections of the population. It does not matter whether one is a gåhastha or a sannyäsé. The observance is obligatory for all äçramas. CC M 4.169 P

It is very good that you have been observing Catur-masya. 751118let.Madhudvisa

When the acaryas are seen with beard, that is during Caturmasya, July-September. If observed strictly there is not simply a beard. There are so many rules and regulations. One can’t eat a variety of foods. Only kitri prepared and poured on the floor, and then licked up. There are so many other rules also. That is not always that they kept beard. 760717let.Dhrstaketu

CATUR-VARGA: Dharma, artha, käma and mokña are called catur-varga.

CENTRALIZATION Regarding your points about taxation, corporate status, etc., I have heard from Jayatirtha you want to make big plan for centralization of management, taxes, monies, corporate status, bookkeeping, credit, like that. I do not at all approve of such plan. Do not centralize anything. Each temple must remain independent and self-sufficient. That was my plan from the very beginning, why you are thinking otherwise? Once before you wanted to do something centralizing with your GBC meeting, and if I did not interfere the whole thing would have been killed. Do not think in this way of big corporation, big credits, centralization—these are all nonsense proposals. Only thing I wanted was that books printing and distribution should be centralized, therefore I appointed you and Bali Mardan to do it. Otherwise, management, everything, should be done locally by local men. Accounts must be kept, things must be in order and lawfully done, but that should be each temple’s concern, not yours. Krishna Consciousness Movement is for training men to be independently thoughtful and competent in all types of departments of knowledge and action, not for making bureaucracy. Once there is bureaucracy the whole thing will be spoiled. There must be always individual striving and work and responsibility, competitive spirit, not that one shall dominate and distribute benefits to the others and they do nothing but beg from you and you provide. No. Never mind there may be botheration to register each centre, take tax certificate each, become separate corporations in each state. That will train men how to do these things, and they shall develop reliability and responsibility, that is the point. 721222let.Karandhar

Regarding the several smaller temples being dependent upon the central temple of Washington D.C., that is up to you to decide, but so far I am concerned, I have not got much stock in such centralized management or organization. I never wanted that any of my temples shall be dependent upon the other temples. Rather, our main business is to train up men to be self sufficient and competent in many ways to carry on the preaching work, not to make them into specialists or to minimize their responsibility by centralizing everything. If each center must rely upon its own strength to stand, that will be better training ground for the devotees. We must learn how to do all kinds of varieties of engagements on Krsna’s service, not that we shall expect anyone else to act for us and thus avoid something ourselves. But for reasons of spreading Krsna Consciousness movement, we may sometimes centralize, just like the books and money for BBT are managed by Karandhara in Los Angles. In that case, for more than one man to be dealing with Dai Nippon, overseeing the general production and financial condition of the books, if that were left for each temple to manage, there would be great difficulty and the books would get neither printed nor paid for nor distributed widely. So in that case, centralized management is preferable. But in the case of new temples, it is better if they must have to struggle a little while to establish themselves in their cities, become familiar with the local city officials and leading citizens, elicit support from all quarters of the city, like that, otherwise these things will be neglected and there will be false dependency upon the outside supplies. This will deteriorate everything. Our purpose of Krsna consciousness movement is to create first class servants of Krsna, that means they know how to do everything.

730109let.Damodar

CERTIFICATE APRIL 1967

CHANDRAMUKHI Candramukhi, which means, face resembling the moon

680329let.Nandarani&Dayanandaß

CHANTING (can also be entered under Japa)

Garuda Pandita, the thirty-seventh branch of the tree, always engaged in chanting the auspicious name of the Lord. Because of the strength of this chanting, even the effects of poison could not touch him.

PURPORT

Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake’s poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Kåñëa mahä-mantra.

Ädi 10.75

This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness = how to train the mind to die thinking of Kṛṣṇa. Then your life is successful. Therefore we have to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, always think of Kṛṣṇa. Man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru [Bg. 18.65]. Then your life is perfect. 730815BGsLon

The Absolute Truth is Sri Krishna, and loving devotion to Sri Krishna exhibited in pure love is achieved through congregational chanting of the holy name, which is the essence of all bliss. CCÄdi 1.96

But wherever you go, either in New Vrindaban or New York, you should make effort to finish your 16 rounds whenever possible. Of course, if you are always engaged in Krishna’s service, and always chanting Hare Krishna, even if not on your beads, that is also a nice status. As you are an important worker there and you have so many important duties, especially to take care of the cows, it may not be possible for you to stop your work for chanting 16 rounds. This is no great loss, and you should not feel badly about it. Krishna sees your sincerity in Krishna Consciousness, and He will be very kind upon you for this. But as much as possible you should try to fulfill the goal of 16 rounds daily. If you must fall short of this because you have so much service to render to Krishna, do not be disturbed by this. But you should not fall too much short of this goal. That will not be good. Similarly, you must read Bhagavad-gita at least a few verses every day and think about them throughout the day. The best thing is to read one chapter daily, but if you can meditate upon a few verses of Bhagavad-gita every day, that is better than reading for simply one hour and then forgetting the topics until the next reading. 690729let.Paramananda

I am very glad to know that Govinda Dasi felt herself cured of all her diseases by hearing my words, and I am very much encouraged. Both of you chant Hare Krishna and join Sankirtana Party, and there will be no disease. Maharaja Pariksit said that chanting the glories of the Lord can be executed by liberated persons. This means by chanting one becomes liberated from all material impediments. Not only chanting gives us liberation, but even in our conditioned state we like to hear the sweet melodious sound of the chanting. Only a person who is committing suicide or who is addicted in animal killing, such persons cannot relish the sweetness of this chanting. But even if they take to this chanting, they will become liberated. 690617let.Jadurany

Regarding your last question about the ecstatic symptoms of chanting Hare Krishna, you should know that the Hare Krishna Mantra has an equal effect upon all devotees. Just like the sunshine has an equal effect on everyone, but when it is covered, the sunshine has a different effect. Similarly, the influence of the Hare Krishna Mantra becomes manifest when one is no longer covered by the ten offenses to chanting. The more we become free from the ten offenses, the more the effect of chanting becomes manifested through us. Everyone can become a great devotee, being freed from the offenses 100%, simply by one’s determination and effort. 690616let.Arundhati

Regarding Jadurani’s question, hearing the vibration of Hare Krishna automatically reminds one of Krishna’s Pastimes. So both of them arise simultaneously in the mind when one is sincerely chanting. So you cannot make any distinction between listening to the sound and thinking of the Pastimes. But the process is to hear, and then Krishna’s Pastimes, Form, Qualities, etc. will automatically come to mind: That is very nice. 690410let.Satsvarupa

Regarding your last question about the importance of chanting; this chanting process is the only way of attaining full Krishna Consciousness in this age of kali yuga. Lord Caitanya stressed upon this point, and we may take it from His authority that no other method will prove to be successful in this matter. 690123let.Shivananda

The Krishna consciousness is already there but by hearing and purifying yourself, that consciousness comes. Just like water. Water is very clean. When it rains from the clouds it is very clean, but as soon as it drops on the ground it becomes muddy. So that muddiness has to be cleansed then water will come out again clean. Similarly, our consciousness is clean, Krishna conscious, actually, originally, but because it is contaminated with the muddy things of the material nature, it is cloudy. So, this process—Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare—is the cleaning, clarifying process, of the consciousness. Clarifying process. Ceto-darpaëa-märjanaà bhava-mahä-dävägni-nirväpanam [Cc. Antya 20.12]. If you take to this clarifying process, then it will be just like as clear as mirror and you will be able to see your face nicely, what I am. Then you’ll understand that I don’t belong to this material world, I belong to the spiritual world, ahaà brahmäsmi; and when you realize that, then if you can act yourself as Brahman, then your life is successful.

brahma-bhutaù prasannätmä

na çocati na käìkñati

samaù sarveñu bhüteñu

mad-bhaktià labhate paräm

[Bg. 18.54]

That is beginning of devotional service. So Kåñëa, Caitanya Mahäprabhu, sädhu-çästra-kåpäya yadi kåñëonmukha haya sei jéva nistare. Nistare means he becomes delivered. If somehow or other he becomes Kåñëa conscious, by the mercy of a sädhu, and by understanding the çästra, if somehow or other he becomes lean to Kåñëa consciousness, then he is eligible for being delivered from this miserable condition of material life. 710317le.Mum

Regarding quality of chanting Hare Krishna, we shall try to avoid the 10 kinds of offenses, that is the quality. 680514let.Rayarama

So far the spirit soul is concerned, if conditions are for some reason not favorable in some place, he is forced to leave that womb and take shelter in another. And if there is chanting of Hare Krishna, even the soul is there for a short time, oh, he will hear and become advanced. This sound vibration is not material, it is spiritual, and powerful beyond our conception. So it cannot be hindered in any way by something material; it surpasses all these material barriers. So you can know it that when you are chanting, you are also giving benefit to even the child in the womb. 680228let.Mukunda&Janaki

I am very glad to learn you are chanting 48 rounds. Actually it is all right that one should chant 64 rounds, even 16 rounds, so if one is able to chant more than 16 rounds up to 64, it is very good.

You fix up your rounds. Try to increase it but never decrease it. 671217let.Indira/Ekayani

I am so glad to learn that you are now getting the fruit of chanting Hare Krishna. Hare Krishna is so nice that it clears the dirty things from the mind of the devotee and the more one is used to chant the Holy Name offenselessly, the more one develops love of God, forgetting the whole material nonsense. 671123let.Umapati

Thank you very much for participating in this sankirtana movement. I am glad to hear that you are enthusiastic about chanting. Keep chanting 24 hours if possible. This constant chanting of Krishna’s names will assure you of not falling down from His service. Never leave the association of devotees, otherwise it will be very difficult to chant constantly. 750112let.BhaktinLesley Fordham

P.S. In the meantime, please chant Hare Krishna as often as possible for purification of the heart.

750419let.JohnPanama

I think it is very obvious, even you have admitted, that the problem is that you are not following the basic principles of our society. The fact that you have not chanted your rounds for a long time is enough to make you without any spiritual strength. The best thing for you is to seriously try to follow all of the rules and regulations very strictly under the guidance of the temple authorities. Then your mind will become very clear, not so agitated. You have taken initiation from me, so actually you are obliged to do this. You have promised, therefore there is no choice,—you must follow strictly. Otherwise, you are carving your pathway to hell. 750526let.Gauragopala

Go on preaching for now, so far money matters, that we shall see later. Preaching is our life. Follow strictly the principles, read, chant,—then there is success. And if you don’t do this, spiritual strength is reduced. It is just like a snake is very powerful, so long he has got poison. If it has no poison, nobody cares for it. Similarly, this chanting, reading, and following the principles is our spiritual strength. 750608let.Gargamuni

Of course you should not be thinking to sell any of the crops for profit. That is not our purpose. The village organization is that the local people produce their necessities like grain, vegetables, milk, and cloth; and for recreation they have the chanting of Hare Krishna. They should live there comfortably and have spiritual recreation. 750803let.Mahamsa

Your home to home preaching is very good. The important thing is to make arrangements that they hear and chant. That will make your preaching successful. Once they begin chanting then automatically they will want to follow the rules and regulations, attend Arati, take Prasadam, etc. 760109let.TustaKrishna

Considering your problem I will advise you to chant on your lips since you become tired chanting out loud. Also you can sit and hear your Godbrothers chanting. And you can also hear tapes. Do all of these and there should be no problem. 760116let.Ajitananda

While chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna you should always feel the presence of Krishna in Person and as soon as you remember Krishna in Person you can remember also about His talks with Arjuna. If you cannot remember Krishna in Person you should try to hear attentively the word Krishna, Hare as you go on chanting. 670505let.Ballabhi

CHARITY We are helping people how to get out of this material body and revive your own spiritual body and, in that spiritual body, you go back to home, back to Godhead. This is the process. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti [Bg. 4.9]. But people are so attracted to this material body that they are prepared to become cats and dogs next life, but they are not prepared to go back to home, back to Godhead. This is the problem. 730408BG.NY

CHEATING

The foremost process of cheating is to desire to achieve liberation by merging into the Supreme, for this causes the permanent disappearance of loving service to Kåñëa. CC Adi 1.92

The darkness of ignorance is called kaitava, the way of cheating, which begins with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation. CCÄdi 1.90

CHILDREN

The basic idea of raising children as they are described in the Vedic literature is that from birth till the age of five years the parents may be very lenient with the child. From the ages six to ten they should tighten the discipline of their child, and from the ages of ten till the sixteenth year the parents should be as strict as a tiger with their child so that he will be afraid to be disobedient at all. Then after the sixteenth year the parents shall treat their child as a friend, and the child is allowed to gradually develop his adult responsibility and independence.690715let.Vibhavati

Regarding the child problem: I may inform you that all our children born of the Krishna conscious parents, they are welcome and I want hundreds of children like that. Because in future we expect to change the face of the whole world, because child is the father of man. Anyway, I have seen Malati is nursing her child so nicely that she attended my meeting every day and the child was playing and she never cried. Similarly, Lilavati’s child also never cries or disturbs the meeting. Lilavati was always present with her child, so it depends on the mother. How to keep the child comfortable, so that it will not cry. The child cries only when it feels uncomfortable. The child’s comfort and discomfort depends on the mother’s attention. So the best solution is that we should train our all first-day small babies in such a way that they are always satisfied and there will be no disturbance in the meeting, and there will be no complaint. But there cannot be any hard and fast rules that only children who are grown up, 7 or 8 years old, can be admitted and no other children can be admitted. That is not possible, and I am not going to sanction any such rule. Rather I shall welcome a baby from the very beginning, so that the transcendental vibration may enter into its ear, and from the very beginning of its life, it becomes purified. But of course, the children cannot be allowed to disturb in the meeting by crying; and that is the mother’s responsibility to keep them comfortable, and not to disturb the meeting. 680821let.KrishnaDevi

Regarding your questions about children at Gurukula, above ten years old they can be initiated first time, and after one year of perfectly chanting 16 rounds and observing the other regulative principles, they may receive second initiation. The Bhagavata class should go on, just as I have shown you, with everyone attending, including the children. Read the Sanskrit sloka all together, word meanings, translation, purport and give elucidation on all points. The children should be doing the same thing we are doing, plus giving them the playing facility, a little ABC, history, mathematics, geography, like that. They should not help in cooking, nor should they take part in any hard work, they must study. After initiation, then they can learn cooking. They should not be utilized for giving service to the elderly members, they should be given chance for reading and writing. So far marriage is concerned, they must be legally married.

720725let.Satsvaruap

I am simply surprised that you want to give up your child to some other persons, even they are also devotees. For you, child-worship is more important than deity-worship. If you cannot spend time with him, then stop the duties of pujari. At least you must take good care of your son until he is four years old, and if after that time you are unable any more to take care of him then I shall take care. These children are given to us by Krishna, they are Vaisnavas and we must be very careful to protect them. These are not ordinary children, they are Vaikuntha children, and we are very fortunate we can give them chance to advance further in Krishna Consciousness. That is very great responsibility, do not neglect it or be confused. Your duty is very clear. 720730let.Arundhati

Small children are just like animals and they have to be t rained how to obey, otherwise they will be simply spoiled. But the art is how to apply authority and discipline so they will enjoy it and not reject, and I think you all instructors are learning yourselves that art more and more, and this pleases me very much.

721026let.Dinatarini

Now the thing is, children should not be beaten at all, that I have told. They should simply be shown the stick strongly. So if one cannot manage in that way then he is not fit as teacher. If a child is trained properly in Krishna Consciousness, he will never go away. That means he must have two things, love and education. So if there is beating of child, that will be difficult for him to accept in loving spirit, and when he is old enough he may want to go away—that is the danger. So why these things are going on _ marching and chanting japa, insufficient milk, too strict enforcement of time schedules, hitting the small children? Why these things are being imposed? Why they are inventing these such new things like marching and japa like military? What can I do from such a distant place? They should run and play when they are small children, not forced to chant japa, that is not the way. 721118let.Bhanutanya

Yes, if we simply train them properly they will come out just to the highest standard of Vaisnava devotee. And what is that training? Simply they should be engaged in such a way that they are somehow or other remembering Krishna at every moment, that’s all. It is not something mechanical process, if we force in such a way they will come out like this, no. We are persons, and Krishna is a Person, and our relationship with Krishna He leaves open as a voluntary agreement always, and that voluntary attitude—Yes, Krishna, I shall gladly co-operate whatever you say—that ready willingness to obey is only possible if there is love. Forcing will not make me agree. But if there is love, oh, I shall gladly do it. That is bhakti, that is Krishna Consciousness. So similarly, if we train children by developing and encouraging their propensity to love Krishna, then we shall be successful in educating them to the topmost standard. Then they shall always very happily agree to do whatever you ask them. So I have heard that there as been some beating with sticks on the children. Of course I do not know, but that should not be. You may show the stick, threaten, but better art is to somehow or other, even by tricking them, avoid this matter of force and induce them to obey out of loving spirit. That is success of disciplinary method. 721118let.RupaVilas

I note that your wife has given birth to one girl child. Are all your other children also dasi’s or do you have any das’s? We want more das’s than dasi’s. 751110let.Bahudak

I note that your wife and Visalaini both gave birth to baby girls. That is the defect. I want male children but you have no stamina for it. I expected from Visalaini by her belly that it would be a boy. Anyway, never mind. The name Brijlata is nice. Why do the majority of my married disciples give birth to girls?

751109let.Dhananjaya

I note that your wife has given birth to one girl child. Are all your other children also dasi’s or do you have any das’s? We want more das’s than dasi’s.

751110let.Bahudak

There is no reason why you have to be settled in one place. The actual education of a child doesn’t begin until five years. Before that the child is free. Thereafter, the child may be sent to Gurukula in Dallas. This is the Vedic system.

760111let.Kirtiraja

CHINESE I agree with your statement very much that if the Chinese are approached intelligently they will become strong devotees, because their moral character and steadfast nature is very strong. 74.5.12let.Devaprastha

I wish that you will meet Trivikrama Swami in Hong Kong and combinedly organize distribution of the Chinese Gita profusely. It will be a great triumph. After all, one third of the world is Chinese speaking, and they are also human, they have a very old culture, so why shouldn’t they be benefited by Lord Caitanya’s movement. 760604let.Sridhara

CHRIST

God has got many names according to different religious system. But the real name is Kristo. And you will be glad to understand that this Kristo, it is a Greek word, and it is a perverted pronunciation of Kṛṣṇa, this Greek word. The meaning of Kristo in Sanskrit dictionary and the Greek dictionary always the same, about this word. And from this Kristo the word has got Christo, or Christ. So even in Christian world the God’s name is there—Jesus the Christ, or Jesus the son of Kristo, or Kṛṣṇa.

740627BG.Mel

Maybe as our movement increases in volume the orthodox section of Christianity may be envious of our successful march. I think you should collect some information from the Bible that Sankirtana, chanting of the Holy Names of God, is recommended there also. There is a book called Aquarian Gospel in which it is stated that Lord Jesus Christ lived in the temple of Jagannatha. Without being His devotee, how could he live there and how the authorities could allow a nondevotee to live there? From that book it appears that Lord Jesus Christ lived in intimate relations with the priest order. So as far as possible, you should prepare yourself for future writings that our movement is not against the philosophy of Jesus Christ, but it is in complete collaboration with his line of religiosity. 690731let.Hayagriva

We have great respect for Lord Jesus Christ. We accept him as powerful incarnation of Krishna, as much as we accept Lord Buddha. We can adjust the Buddhists, Christians, and even the Mohammedans to our KC movement, so if the religious heads of these faiths try to understand our philosophy, certainly there will be great impetus in the matter of spiritual rejuvenation of the world. 690603let.Syamasundar

Regarding your questions, in the sense that they do not belong to disciplic succession, in that sense Christ, Buddha, and the others are not bona fide. But because they have got some special power we accept them as bona fide. Just like Buddha. We accept him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sometimes they play like that because they may have to. Although they are bona fide, they play sometimes as unbona fide. For example, we reject Buddha as unbona fide, but we accept him as an incarnation of God. We worship Lord Siva as a Vaisnava, but as a demigod we reject him. But to speak the truth, these personalities are not bona fide because who is caring for them? This so-called resurgence of feeling for Christ by the young people is due to our Krishna Consciousness movement. They are seeing that the foreigners are here, there is some national feeling and they think why not our Christ? Whatever they are doing we do not approve. But that does not mean that they should stop their work, this factionalism will go on. But one can see by the results. It is better not to talk with these people. Better let them remain as Christians and Buddhists, we do not want to convert them. You tell them that if you stick to Christ you will come out all right. It is better to avoid these comparative studies. 720816let.Nityananda

CHRISTIAN Actually our Krishna Conscious movement is genuine Christian movement. Christ means Krishna, love of Godhead, Who has His face anointed with tilak. There is a word Kristos in the Greek dictionary, and this word is supposed to be borrowed from the Sanskrit word “Krishna,” and Christ is derived from Kristos. I find these things in a book known as Aquarian Gospel of Lord Jesus the Christ. Anyway, any genuine Christian will find our movement nice and perfect. We simply want their cooperation in this matter that they allow us to use their many vacant churches in the Western countries for rejuvenation of spiritual life in this part of the world. So if the Archbishop kindly gives us a church through the intervention of Mr. Harrison, it will be a great success for our movement. So try your best for this achievement. 690831let.Syamasundara

CHRISTMAS we don’t encourage Christmas greetings.741121let.Kirtiraja

CHURCH Anyway, all blessings upon you for securing this church. Krishna will certainly be pleased upon you. Now you and your good wife are both initiated, chant faithfully 16 rounds daily, and follow the four regulative principles. This will insure your spiritual perfection. 760110let.SubhaVilasa

CIRCUMCISION

Yes, so far your coming child is concerned, I shall give name to it when it is born. No, circumcision is not done in Vedic culture, it is not required. 680528let.Malati

is not important. 750507let.BhaktaDas

I cannot quote immediately from sastra, but psychologically we can understand that there is no such things as Hindu religion, but according to the Vedic sastra there is varna-asrama, the religion of varna and asrama. The whole varna-asrama system discourages sex life. Circumcision is a facility for sex life. So in other systems of religion or throughout the whole universe the tendency is to enjoy sex life, whereas the varna-asrama system discourages sex life. Sex life is the cause of bondage of the conditioned soul to remain in the material world. If one can conquer over the sex impulses voluntarily, he conquers over the influence of material nature. So the ideals being different, I think in the Vedic system such circumcision is prohibited. 750930let.ArvindShah

CITIZENSHIP The devotees must learn Hindi, as many as possible, and take citizenship. 760526let.Giriraja

CIT-SHAKTI

The cit-çakti, which is also called svarüpa-çakti or antaraìga-çakti, displays many varied manifestations. It sustains the kingdom of God and its paraphernalia.

Ädi 2.101

CIVILIZATION

The modern civilization is simply meant for creating unnecessary necessities of life. That’s all.

So we are becoming deviated from God. The more we are advancing in so-called material civilization, we are more becoming far away from God. Therefore Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has sung, jaḍa-bidyā yata, māyāra vaibhava, tomāra bhajane bādhā. Jaḍa-bidyā, the material education, they are simply paraphernalia of this illusory energy, māyāra vaibhava.And the effect of this advancement of material civilization means stopping one’s relationship with God. 721212BG.Ahm

The modern civilization is a condemned civilization. The innocent people are being dragged from the villages and exploited in the cities. But in the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krishna recommends them to remain where they are and produce grains: annad bhavanta bhutani. Grow your food, eat sumtuously, and chant Hare Krishna. This is real life. If we establish such projects all over India, we shall be the proprietor of India. Similarly in the USA. And if USA and India join together in such Krishna consciousness projects, then the whole world will be paradise. Krishna provides everything, but we mismanage it. Even in this condemned world He has provided everything complete. He is so perfect. Krishna wants us to pass on our days here in Krishna consciousness, and then go back home, back to Godhead.

This village program is for the ordinary class of people, and for the intellectuals we have got our books. We are not lacking in anything. 750907let.Mahavirya

This scientific book should be done very carefully, so that people in general may not be mislead by the over intelligent scientists. There are so many contradictory things, but we have our authority and they have their authority. Our knowledge is from vedic scriptures which we accept as definite and without any mistake. A modern scientist believes that there was no civilization before 3,000 years, our Bhagavatam was spoken by Sukadeva Goswami 5,000 years ago and he is explaining “as I have heard it from authority”, so we have got parampara system for millions of years. If there was no civilization before 3,000 years, then how this subject matter of knowledge could be discussed? How could it be received through the param-para system? So there is contradiction certainly. But the statement that there was no civilization 3,000 years ago can be adjusted by the conviction that there was civilization, millions and millions of years ago. 751217let.SvarupaDamodara

Just introduce this new type of Krishna Conscious civilization and the whole world will thank you. 760122let.Satsvarupa

CLEANLINESS I am glad to learn that the situation in New York is proper again. Thank you very much. So now do everything nicely and cooperate together, and keep everything purified. That is the brahminical qualification, truthfulness and cleanliness, satyam and saucam. These are the first qualifications. Then controlling the mind and the senses, simplicity, full knowledge, and practical application of knowledge, and faith in the Vedas and the spiritual master. Those who are initiated by the brahminical thread, their first duty is to maintain cleanliness and truthfulness. I hope you can understand the importance of this. 741208let.Radhaballava

I am glad to hear that your Sunday program is successful. One thing is that you should keep everything very clean. That is the first business. Every room should be as clean as a mirror. The prasadam room should be immediately cleaned after taking prasadam, otherwise you are inviting rats. Be careful. 731020let.Mukunda

Instruct the newly initiated Brahmins about cleanliness, taking bath three time daily, taking bath each time after passing stool. Cleanliness within and without, that is very important for brahminical life. 751207let.Madhudvisa

Hold a fire ceremony, and let the students hear the mantra from the tape recording through the right rear. Brahminical life means to be very very clean, inside and out. Inside by chanting and hearing, and outside by bathing three times daily, if not possible at least two times, but never less than once. Bathing after passing stool. The qualifications of the Brahmanas are described in the 18th Chapter of Bhagavad gita verse 42 “Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, wisdom, knowledge and religiousness—these are the qualities by which the brahmanas work.” So see that these instructions are being followed nicely. 751207let.Sivarama

CLOTHING Regarding your other questions, yes, you may wear any clothing that you find comfortable 690715let.Vibhavati

CLUTCHES OF MÄYÄ means birth, death, old age, and disease. 751211sb.vrn

COCONUT EXAMPLE

The example of Naradaji, that when he realized Krishna in his previous life, that life and next life, there is no difference. The example is given sometimes in the coconut skin when it is dried up, the fruit within the covering of coconut is hard. And if the coconut is shaken, it is found that the coconut fruit is moving within. Because it has dried up and broken away from the inner walls of the coconut skin. So it has nothing to do with the outer skin, even though it appears that it is within that skin. Similarly, when one is purely in Krishna Consciousness, it may appear that he is within the material existence, but actually he has nothing to do with it. He is dried up, like the coconut fruit; and that process of drying-up is forgetting all sense gratification, and executing Krishna Consciousness full time. So, when one is purely in Krishna Consciousness, his present life and in future life are identical. 680601let.Upendra

COMMUNISM Regarding China preaching, so far as I know Chinese people, although communists, they are not devoid of God consciousness. If they are sincere communists, they will accept our philosophy. Our philosophy is that every living being is the son of the Supreme Being and whatever we see within our vision—either living beings on the land, on the water—everything belongs to the Supreme Being. Every living being has a right to enjoy the Supreme Father’s property. So everyone means not only the human being, but also other living entities, those living in the sky, water, trees, plants, creepers, ants, beasts, birds—all living beings, they are sons of the Supreme Being in different forms.

So we should be compassionate to every living being, accepting them as sons of the Supreme Being. That is the real communistic idea, perfectly enunciated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. So any communist country, if they take help from us, their communistic ideal will be perfect. Let the leading men of any communistic country come and talk with us about our philosophy and they are sure to make him convinced about this loftiest philosophy of Krsna consciousness. We do not criticize the communistic idea, but we want to make it perfect. 751118let.Madhudvisa

COMPETITION So, any devotee executing any one of the nine is transcendentally glorious. One devotee may be proud that his process of service is the best. That is not inglorious. This is called transcendental competition. Everyone should feel proud of his particular type of devotional service, but that does not mean that other types of service are inferior. Everyone should feel proud of becoming sincere servant of Krishna, but the pure devotee never minimizes the importance of other devotees. Krishna is the enjoyer of varieties of service. It is not stuck up with any particular type of service. Krishna takes pleasure with devotees even by fighting service. When Grandfather Bhisma was trying to injure the body of Krishna by sharpened arrows, in full devotion in the mellow of chivalry, Krishna was feeling the piercing of the arrows as good as worshiping him with soft rose flowers. The conclusion is that everyone should be very very sincere. There is no more the question of inferior or superior. 750119let.Satsvarupa

In the material world competition one thinks my competitor can do so much, how can I bring him down? In the spiritual world there is appreciation: he has done so nicely, I could not do so well. Just like in the material world there is attraction between men and women and this attraction is stronger than anything else. In the spiritual world there is also beautiful men and beautiful women and there is attraction but this attraction is not so strong as the attraction for chanting the Lord’s glories. 760118let.Ramesvara

Replying your letter of Nov. 9, I beg to inform you that Kirtanananda and Hayagriva’s recent standing is being directly dealt by me; at least Hayagriva is not as fanatic as Kirtanananda. His latest letter reveals that he is not out of Krishna Consciousness as we understand. The whole episode was generated by personal grudge. This personal grudge is not inhuman and as I have told many times, that individualism is the cause of personal misunderstanding. When such individualism is employed in the center of Krishna there is no harm even if there is personal misunderstanding. Personal misunderstanding exists even in the higher levels. There is competition of loving Krishna even in the party of Srimati Radharani. It is a kind of rasa to compete in loving affection centering around Krishna. We shall, therefore, try to bring back Hayagriva and Kirtanananda to their senses. After all we must understand that we are dealing with persons affected by Maya. Every one of us is under the influence of the external energy, Maya. The best way to get out of the clutches of Maya is to concentrate our attention in the loving service of Krishna. I understand that Hayagriva and Kirtanananda are continuing to chant Hare Krishna is their center. I hope therefore they will not go astray and the misunderstanding may be cleared up in due course of time. 671115let.Brahmanandmellow

COMPLAINTS Regarding the complaints against yourself you have mentioned, I do not find any complaints. But even if there should be such complaints, you must remain pure, and automatically the complaints will vanish. And, if there is any truth in the complaints, you should rectify and be purified. 741202let.Sudama

COMPROMISE When my Guru Maharaja was present even big, big scholars were afraid to talk with His beginning students. My Guru Maharaja was called “Living Encyclopedia”, he could talk with anyone on any subject. He was so learned—so we should be like that as far as possible. No compromise—Ramakrishna, avataras, yogis, everyone was enemy to Guru Maharaja—he never compromised. Some God-brothers complained that this preaching was chopping technique and it would not be successful. But we have seen that those who criticized, they fell down. For my part I have taken up the policy of my Guru Maharaja—no compromise. All these so called scholars, scientists, philosophers who do not accept Krsna are nothing more than rascals, fools, lowest of mankind etc.. So you go on with your work, it is very encouraging to me. Thank you. 730727let.Karandhar

COMPULSORY Anyone who is not taking to this Kåñëa consciousness movement, surely he is taking poison knowingly. That is the fact. Everyone, haräv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guëä [SB 5.18.12], no qualification. The so-called education has no meaning, no value. So it is not a whim that one may take to Kåñëa consciousness and one may not. No. It is compulsory. One must take to Kåñëa consciousness; otherwise his life is spoiled, çrama eva hi kevalam. 750320ar.cal

Regarding your questions, the main things is that whatever is required by you and your family to live nicely in Krishna Consciousness, that much you should accept. Do not take more than what you actually need. And you should give what ever you can to the temple as donation. Nothing is compulsory. Whatever you kindly pay, that will be accepted.

Regarding sending children to Gurukula, that is also optional, not compulsory. The most important things are that you follow very carefully all of the rules and regulations such as rising early, and having mangala arati and classes, etc. and that you chant at least 16 rounds daily without fail. These things are most essential for your spiritual advancement and then everything will be alright. 750314let.Tirthanga

CONDITIONED

Conditioned means you have to fulfill the condition. Just like from here if I want to go to America, then I have to fulfill the condition: the visa condition, the passport condition, the health condition, the custom condition—so many conditions. You cannot go immediately. Or nobody can come from there also. In every respect we are conditioned. Every respect. This body is conditioned. You cannot enjoy this body unconditionally. No. That is not possible. You have to change. 760921SB.Vnrd (This lecture explains the word conditioned very well)

means that due to imperfect desires the spirit soul becomes dependent on material conditions for his satisfaction. 730509let.caturbhuja

CONFIDENTIAL Therefore bhave ‘smin kliçyanti. Kliçyamänänäm. Simply wasting time, without knowing what is the aim of… The aim of life is you have to satisfy Kåñëa. We have repeatedly that… Therefore Kåñëa says nothing, that “The most confidential knowledge, Arjuna, I am giving you. I have spoken to you Bhagavad-gétä in so many detail, but because you are My intimate, dear friend, I give you the most confidential knowledge.” Guhyatamam. This word is used. What is that? “Surrender,” that’s all. Sarva-dharmän parityajya mäm… [Bg. 18.66]. “This is the most confidential… Simply surrender and do what I say.” That is the fact. If we act as Kåñëa says, then we shall be very, very happy. There is no doubt about it. And if we do not act, then we shall suffer.741016SB.May

CONFIRMATION Whatever you are doing at the present moment is approved by me and I think on account of your becoming a sincere soul, Krishna is dictating from within and you are doing things so nicely. There are two gurus—one internal and the other external. The internal Guru is Krishna Himself seated in everyone’s heart, and the external Guru is the Spiritual Master. So a sincere devotee is helped both externally and internally. To the sincere devotee the internal Guru Krishna dictates, but the thing has to be conformed by the external Guru then it is all right. I am very glad that you don’t go out, and keep indoors engaging yourself in Krishna Consciousness activities.680114ket.Kanchabala

CONSCIOUSNESS

This consciousness of the soul is, however, different from the consciousness of the Supreme because the supreme consciousness is all-knowledge—past, present and future. The consciousness of the individual soul is prone to be forgetful. When he is forgetful of his real nature, he obtains education and enlightenment from the superior lessons of Krishna BGAII 2.20 p

So Kṛṣṇa consciousness means… Consciousness is there. But this consciousness, what is this Kṛṣṇa consciousness? This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. We have forgotten Kṛṣṇa; therefore we simply say “consciousness.” Really consciousness means Kṛṣṇa consciousness, because without Kṛṣṇa, you cannot have consciousness. Therefore the right name is “Kṛṣṇa consciousness,” not “consciousness.” Right name is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Just like without sun how there can be sunshine? Therefore we say “sunshine,” not “shine.” Sunshine.

Therefore as soon as there is consciousness, it must be Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If one makes Kṛṣṇa minus, he’s a rascal. He’s a rascal. Consciousness means Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Shining means sunshine. The sunshine means without sun, how there can be sunshine? Similarly, consciousness means Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Without Kṛṣṇa, how there can be consciousness? How it can be Kṛṣṇa consciousness? This requires a little brain to understand. 730430SB.LA

Consciousness is eternal, and consciousness is the symptom of the soul. Soul is eternal. When the soul takes shelter in the matter, then the matter develops, not that that combination of matter, you can produce soul. 660328BG.NY

the position of the consciousness is activity. Activity. 660328BG.NY

If we are actually conscious for our happiness, we must make a permanent solution of these miseries. That is the mission of human life. So for making that mission fulfilled, we have got developed consciousness than the animals. That developed consciousness should not be misused only for the animal propensities of life. That is the whole thing. 660523BG.NY

Suppose when you have got sense, improved consciousness, human being, if one asks you to stand up here for one hour, it will be so troublesome. And even if you are forced to stand up for one hour, you’ll feel so much uncomfortable. But this tree, because it has not developed consciousness, it is standing up for 10,000’s of years, and in open atmosphere, tolerating all kinds of excessive heat, rain, snowfall. But still, it is capturing. This is the difference between developed consciousness and undeveloped consciousness. A tree has also consciousness. Modern science, they have proved, they have got consciousness. Very much covered, almost dead.

But it is not dead. There is consciousness. So the more you develop your consciousness, the more you become a freedom lover. Just like in the human society, there is fight for freedom. But in the animal society, they do not know what is freedom. 720626sb.la

CONSIGNMENT Regarding the Doubleday book stores, we do not like to give on consignment, but if some very big stores will take our literature only in that way, then we must make concession. 690515let.Brahmananda

CONTRACEPTION the use of contraceptive methods for sex enjoyement is very sinful 730618let.Sureshcandra

COOK Regarding the cooking, a non-brahmana may assist but he cannot cook.

741124let.Sukadeva

COOPERATION: “Regarding general state of affairs at Amsterdam temple, I can understand there is some disturbance among you, but that is not to be taken very seriously. Real business is preaching work, and if there is full attention on this matter only, all other businesses will be automatically successful. Fighting amongst ourselves is not at all good, but if our preaching work is neglected, or if we fall down in following the regulative principles such as rising before four, chanting 16 rounds, like that, if these things are not strictly observed then maya will enter and spoil everything. So my best advice to you is to strictly observe these things yourself and be the example so that all others may follow. We should not criticize each other, as Vaisnavas, because there is fault in everyone and we may be ourselves subject to criticism. Best thing is to be above suspicion ourselves, then if we see discrepancies and make suggestion the others will automatically respect and take action to rectify the matters. That is cooperation. And we must exist on such cooperation, otherwise the whole thing is doomed if we simply go on fighting over some small thing. So try to organize things and preach together in this spirit, and that will please me very, very much.” 721118let.Madhumangala

We want cooperation. Why there should be non-cooperation between ourselves. That is not good. 751110let.Kirtanananda

Everything should be done co-operatively. “Our” and “your’s” are material conceptions and have no place in our Krishna Consciousness movement. If the members of our movement are unable to co-operate it will be very difficult to spread the mission of Lord Caitanya. 760105let.Satsvarupa

“Couple of days” Concerning the Chitra Studio, I very much appreciate your offering and I am sending Gopala Krishna das Adhikari along with one of our experienced photographers and filmmakers, Yadubara das Adhikari. They will surely arrive within the next couple of days and do the needful in this connection on my behalf. Thank you very much. 760406let.Kapurji

COWS When cows were purchased in the beginning I have seen them crying because the calf was taken for killing. They can understand. Not that they are animal and cannot understand. 741005let.Kirtanananda

The cow is the most wonderful animal and she is so beneficial for human society, giving so many gifts in the form of milk products. And you can turn all those milk products into wonderful preparations to offer to Radha-Krsna and thus your life will become perfect. 741217let.Parvati

I am glad also that you have a new gosala. Let other farms see what is our behavior for the cows and how we derive benefit from them and that will be the living example to persons who are using cow flesh rather than cow milk.

751110let.Kirtanananda

And oxen can be used for driving carts and go preaching village to village. What is the question of killing them? Here in India our Lokanatha Maharaja has successfully organized such a program and it is a great success. He has traveled all over India and everywhere they distribute books, prasadam and perform kirtana, village to village. Each night they stop at a different village. We can introduce many millions of such carts all over the world.

If you are getting enough milk from the cows simply by pasturing them, then that is all right. But if you require more then you may have to feed them special grains. We want to do whatever is easy and save time for Krishna consciousness. 770116let.Nityananda

CRAZY I am in due receipt of your letter dated April 8th, 1975 and I was unable to note the contents. Why do you write such a crazy letter? You cannot write like a normal person? Anyway, I hope that you are following all of the rules and regulations very carefully without any deviation. Try to work hard for Krishna and co-operate very nicely with the temple authorities. 750509let.SatkritaDas

CRITICISM

You have mentioned about some criticism made by Jaya Govinda which upset you. I do not know exactly what is the point, but if there is some honest criticism, there should be no cause of becoming upset. 690728let.Vrndavaneshvari

When I point out some discrepancy of my disciples, it is always with good will so you can become the best servant of Krishna. There is nothing of material grudge. Kindly remember this. 741019let.Hansadutta

I know you are working hard and sincerely. I have no business to criticize you but as head of the institution or your spiritual master, it is my duty to find out your faults. Even Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented himself as faulty before his spiritual master. To remain faulty before the spiritual master is a good qualification so he is subjected to rectification. But if one thinks he is all perfect then there is no scope for rectification. Don’t be sorry when I find fault. That is my primary duty. Canakya pandita says one must find fault with disciples and sons, it is good for them.74.4.20let.Bhavananda&Jayapataka

We should not criticize each other, as Vaisnavas, because there is fault in everyone and we may be ourselves subject to criticism. 721118let.Madhumangala

Regarding the criticism from others, that may be there but we have to follow our own principles. Syamasundara was too attached to his daughter and therefore he took her back, but it is not good.

730828let.Satsvarupa

CROWN JEWEL OF ALL HEROES CCM23.67 nayakanam siroratnam

“Krishna …is the crown jewel of all heroes..”

CULTURE A really cultured learned fellow is far above a politician. Because a politician is honoured by the votes of his countrymen while a cultured and learned fellow is honoured everywhere all over the world. So we say that Ravindra Natha and Gandhi were never dependant for the votes of their countrymen but they were honoured all over the world for their cultural contribution. The same Canakya Pandit defined the standard of learning. The standard of learning had had to be testified by its result and not by the manner of University degrees. He said that one, who looks upon all women, except one’s married wife as mothers—all other’s wealth as the pebbles on the street and all living being as one’s own self,—is really learned fellow. He never stressed on the point of standard of how many grammars, rhetorics or other books of knowledge one might have gone through, or how many Doctorates of different Universities one might have been decorated with.

At the present moment we know very well that a few men look upon other women, besides one’s married wife as mothers; very few men will look upon other’s wealth as pebbles on the street and very few men will try to behave with other living beings as one wants to be treated oneself. …………………….. The wonderful temples, the mosques and the cathedrals of past centuries were built up to give them the real food and were not built up by blind or unquestioning faith. The were built up on full faith and reasoning which were based on the deductive process. The Vedas, the Bible or the Koran would ask the human being to make proper use of his conserved energy in the transcendental service of God and unsophisticated men in the old days would follow such instruction unhesitatingly for realizing the Absolute Truth. Such temples, mosques were therefore centres of high culture to provide real food to human consciousness. 520120let.JawaharlalNehru

CYUTA Cyuta means fallen, and acyuta means not fallen. 730718bg.lon

DAIVA means controlled by the higher demigods. Just like famine or earthquake. …pestilence,… flood 730710bg.lon

Daiva-netreëa: by the decision of higher authorities. Daiva, generally, it means the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His agents. He has got many. 710215sb.Gor

DAMAGHOSA name of Sisupala’s father “Dama means curbing down, and ghoña means famous” KB ch. 53

DANCING our dancing is ecstatic 730419let.Satsvarupa

Regarding your question about the dancing, the dancing should be done enthusiastically by raising the hands like Panca-Tattva. You can also dance enthusiastically by raising hands. All of Lord Caitanya’s followers used to dance with raised hands. If someone dances with ecstasy, that is all right, but it is better to dance with raised hands. 751110let.Kirtanananda

DANDA As far as your danda goes if it is too troublesome to carry there is no need for it. Lord Caitanya’s danda was broken by Nityananda Prabhu and He never carried it again. But if you want you can make another although for preaching purposes it may be dropped. 760912let.Gurudas

DANDAVATS Prabhupada offers dandavats to his godbrother’s disciple.

DARASANA: interview CCM 8.31 and 33

DARKNESS is the absence of sunshine Adi 1.54 p

DARSHAN Yad-ékñaëam. Simply if you sit down in front of the Deity and go on seeing, bäs, do nothing, simply see: “How nicely dressed is Kåñëa. How nicely dressed is Rädhäräëé,” simply if you see, it is said, yad-ékñaëam. Yad-ékñaëam. Çravaëaà kértanam [SB 7.5.23], if you have no capacity to chant or if you have no such fixed-up mind—your mind is so disturbing that you cannot fix up your mind in Kåñëa—then the chance is given: “Here is Deity. You simply see.” Simply see. And if you are engaged in the service, there is good chance of seeing always, twenty-four hours. While you are cleansing the floor of the temple or the room, you are seeing. You are dressing—you are seeing. You are bathing—you are seeing. You are offering food—you are seeing. This is the process.

So people are so rascal, they do not come even to see. They are so fallen down. They do not come. “Oh, what is this, Deity worship? Idol worship. Idol worship.” They will worship Gandhi’s statue and this statue, that statue, but when they are asked that “Come here and see the Deity worship nicely,” “No, this is idol worship.” We… I have seen in Calcutta that Sir Asutosh Mukherjee’s statue there is in the Chowringhee Square. So in the morning, these ordinary sweepers, they’ll cleanse the statue with their brush, because whole year, the crows have passed stool on the face. So it has become a very solid stool, fixed up. So… I have seen it, brushing like this. This is their arcanam. This is allowed. And if you worship the Deity, bathe the Deity, this is idol worship. And that Municipal brush, sweeping brush, and on the face of Sir Asutosh Mukherjee brushing, that is very good. Just see how much rascal they are. In the morning this business is done. And in the evening all big, big men will come

and flower him, garland him, full of garlands. And after evening they’ll go away, and again, next morning, the crows will pass stool. That kind of worship is accepted. And if we install Deity of Kåñëa and worship Him nicely—”These are for the fools and rascals, less intelligent.” And he’s very intelligent. This is going on all over the world. They are worshiping Napoleon. They are worshiping… I have seen in Paris, Napoleon’s statue: “France and Napoleon, one.” I asked them, “Where is your Napoleon? France is there, but where is your Napoleon?”

So these things are going on all over the world. Why? Now, avidyä. The disease is avidyä-käma-karmabhiù. So people are so much embarrassed with this avidyä-käma-karmabhiù. And to educate them, to rescue them from these clutches of avidyä-käma-karmabhiù, is this çravaëaà kértanaà viñëoù smaraëaà päda-sevanam [SB 7.5.23]. That is the sum and substance. So that is explained in this verse also by Çukadeva Gosvämé, yat-kértanaà yat-smaraëaà yad-ékñaëam. Kértanaà smaraëam, and if you are unable to do that… Just like these children. They cannot meditate, but simply they sit down and see Kåñëa: “Here is Kåñëa. Here is Rädhäräëé.” That is also. A small child, he also gets the benefit. An animal gets the benefit—simply by seeing. Yad-vandanam. And if you are still more intelligent, then offer prayer. Either of these: yad-vandanaà yac-chravaëaà yad-arhaëam. The similar parallels, the arhaëam. If you are expert, trained by your spiritual master how to worship, that is arhaëam. And çravaëam, the same thing. Yad-vandanam, offering prayers. Some way or other…741015SB.May

DARWIN So actually we are in a very precarious condition, the modern civilization, I mean to say, manipulated by the Western people. It is a soul-killing civilization, this civilization. By nature the chance is given after many, many evolutionary process. Jalajä nava lakñäëi sthävarä lakñä viàçati [Padma Puräëa]. The evolutionary theory is there in the Padma Puräëa. It is not Darwin’s theory. Darwin stolen it from Padma Puräëa, and he presented in a distorted way of his own imagination. Otherwise, the Darwin’s theory is not the original. The theory… It is not theory—fact. Jéva-jätiñu. It is wandering within the cycle of jéva-jäti, different species of life. Tathä dehäntara präptiù [Bg. 2.13]. This is Vedic knowledge, this evolutionary process. It is not Darwin’s theory. 761210DB.Hyd

DAS We have seen one very practical example. Even fifty years ago, in Calcutta, there was a very big barrister. He was a political leader. He was Mr. C. R. Das. So his father died insolvent. His father was also very respectable man, but later on he became so much debtor that he died insolvent, declared. This Mr. C. R. Das, he did not get any property from the father, but by his practice as a barrister he became very rich man. In those days his monthly income was fifty thousand rupees. So he called all the creditors of his father and paid paisa to paisa, that “My father died in debtor. Now I have got money, you can take.” So this is the duty of the son. But if one is poor man, he cannot pay. So he becomes a subject matter of criticism. Under the circumstances the father becomes the enemy. 760927SB.Vrn

DAYA JIVESU: mercy to other living entities 4.29.1b

DEAFNESS With regard to your son, let him see the Deity and ask him to offer obeisances. He will see and learn it. Yes, the body is received according to karma, still it is not an impediment to advance in Krsna consciousness by being deaf. Just teach him to see the Deity and how to offer obeisances and he will take prasadam. These things will elevate him to Krsna consciousness. Later on if Krsna desires, he can develop his hearing power. Krsna is almighty and He can do whatever He likes. What is the use of the karmi deaf school. Better to sit him down before the Deity and see and offer obeisances. 751109let.Lokananda

DEATH Death means sleeping for 7 months. That’s all. Then again you get another body. As soon as I give up this body, I enter in the womb of another mother to get another body. The mother creates the body, and as soon as the body’s fit, it comes out. So the period when I give up this body, enter into the womb of mother and manufacture another body and come out, it takes about seven months. So during that seven months, we do not know what is happening. That is death. Death means that. Otherwise, there is no death. 720626sb.la

When we die our consciousness becomes almost stopped, and we then lie down within the womb of the mother according to species of body, —take it for granted our human form of body—seven months. At that time body is grown up. In this way, in tenth month the body is fully grown. Then by nature’s way the body comes out and another life begins. 760325bg.del

DEATHLESSNESS: Krsna Consciousness means to be on the platform of deathlessness. Every sloka in Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam is informing us of this. If you read these books carefully you will understand this platform of deathlessness as opposed to the material condition in which no one wants to die but no one can check death. Let to malati Jan 7^th 1974

DEGREE So far as your diploma in business management from McGill University is concerned, you must have it by all means. In the Bhakti-Rasamrita-Sindhu it is enjoined by Srila Rupa Goswami that any work, either prescribed in the Vedas or ordinary mundane activities, if the target is to satisfy Krishna, then everything is devotional service. 690731let.GopalKrishna

DEFENSE So long we are engaged in the service of the Lord, He has assured us all protection. But if we are attacked, of course we must defend ourselves as best we can. Nobody can compare with the Merciful Nityananda. He can defend Himself quite well; He could have killed the sinners in an instant, but He had decided that He wanted to save these sinners. He was setting an example that we have to preach Krishna Consciousness even at the risk of personal violence. Just like the children sometimes become violent, but the father knows he can defend himself at any time, and so he tries to teach them correctly by reprimanding them. 680225let.KarunamayeeDasi

DEHI means embodied BG 14.20 P

DEITY WORSHIP

There is a place named Däìihäöa, near the Agradvépa railway station and Päöuli in the district of Burdwan, where the Deity of Çré Gopénäthajé is still situated. This Deity accepted Govinda Ghosha as His father. Even until today, the Deity performs the çräddha ceremony on the anniversary of the death of Govinda Ghoña. Adi 11.14-15

# idol worship see 690716di.LA

But if I try to reach Kishna through Rädhäräëé, then my business is successful. Therefore we should worship Rädhäräëé first. That is our business. Instead of offering directly one flower to Krishna, you just put it in the hands of Rädhäräëé: “My mother Rädhäräëé, jagan-mätä, if You kindly take this flower and offer it to Kåñëa.” “Oh,” Rädhäräëé says, “Oh, you have brought a flower?” Krishna said, patraà puñpaà phalaà toyaà yo me bhaktyä prayacchati [Bg. 9.26], but don’t try to offer Kåñëa directly. Just offer through Rädhäräëé. It will be very much appreciated by Rädhäräëé.

So this is our philosophy, to please Kåñëa through Rädhäräëé, and just today is the auspicious day of Rädhäräëé’s appearance. So we should offer puñpäïjali and pray to Rädhäräëé that “Rädhäräëé, kindly be merciful and tell about me to Your Kåñëa. To Your Kåñëa. Kåñëa is Yours.” Kåñëa, Rädhä-Kåñëa. Kåñëa is not independent. Krishna is Rädhäräëé’s property. So you have to approach Kåñëa through Rädhäräëé. That is, today is the auspicious day. Worship Rädhäräëé very nicely and be happy. 730306BG.Lon

If you cannot see Kṛṣṇa physically… Although Kṛṣṇa is present everywhere, but we have no eyes to see Him. Therefore this Deity worship. Deity is not hedonism or idol worship. No. Deity is as good as the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. He’s absolute. His form and He is not different. Abhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.133]. Abhinna, identical. We are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, not that like gramophone. No. We are associating with Kṛṣṇa. Abhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ. By chanting Kṛṣṇa’s name, Kṛṣṇa is present on your tongue. Unless we realize in that way, then it is the period of nāma-aparādha or nāmābhāsa. Nāmā… Not nāmābhāsa—nāma-aparādha. This is nāma-aparādha, to consider that the name is different from the person. 730902BG.Lon

In the mean time, I may remind you to fix up the altar exactly like Los Angeles. You have seen it personally, and I am also enclosing herewith a picture of the Los Angeles altar. I wish that this design of the altar should be followed by everyone. This Los Angeles altar has been erected under my supervision, especially the Radha-Krishna throne, and I would very much like to follow this idea everywhere. Get for your temple nice devotees and monetary help. I hope you will stick to this center organizing, husband and wife, and in the very near future it will be as good as our Los Angeles temple. 690905let.Hansaduta

Srila Prabhupada said that it was better to accept some menial service for maintaining oneself then to get some money by showing the Deities to the innocent public and being satisfied thereby. 690831let.SatyaPal

For the present you may join Sankirtana Party because I know that your presence will enliven everyone. Actually, temple worship is for the neophyte devotee, and the preacher is in a higher position than the neophyte. That is the definition given in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The advanced devotee should be very much enthusiastic in preaching the transcendental message of Lord Caitanya, and temple worship should be entrusted to the newcomers, or neophytes. 690812let.Yamuna

I am glad that your friendship with Mr. George Harrison is gradually working, so much so that he is now prepared to spend $3,000 for an altar slab and a block of bluish marble for carving Krishna or Lord Caitanya. For Lord Caitanya yellowish marble or white marble should be used. If yellowish golden colored marble is available, that is very nice. Another thing is that these Forms should be worshiped. Our Deity worship is not heathenism. If we keep Forms of the Lord without worshiping the Deity under regulative principles, it will gradually turn into idol worship, which is an offense. The Deity of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical. Krishna can act through the Deity perfectly. As I have given several times the example, the mailbox can act perfectly as the post office because it is authorized. Similarly, when the Deity is installed under authorized regulative principles, the Deity is as good as Krishna Himself. So you may advise your friend on this principle. But I am so much pleased that he is coming forward to offer his hard-earned money for Krishna’s purpose. 690715let.Syamasundara

Regarding your question about offering Prasadam, whatever is offered to the Deity actually it goes through the Spiritual Master. The Spiritual Master offers to Lord Caitanya, and Lord Caitanya offers it to Krishna. Then Radha Krishna eats, or Jagannatha eats, then Caitanya Mahaprabhu eats, then the Spiritual Master eats, and it becomes Mahaprasadam. So when you offer something, you think like that and chant the Gayatri mantra, and then everything is complete. At last, ring the bell, take out the plate and wipe the place where the plate was kept. 690616let.Arundhati

The idea is the more we decorate Krishna, Who is nondifferent from His car also, the more we become decorated indirectly. We are compared as the shadow of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as it is stated in the Bible also, man is made after God. We understand from the scriptures that Krishna has His Vigraha, or Spiritual Body, exactly like a man who has two hands, two legs and all similar features. If you decorate your face, you do not see directly how your face has become beautiful, but when you see the reflection of your face in the mirror, then indirectly you can see the beauty. Therefore, by serving Krishna directly the result of the service indirectly comes to us. Just like we offer very nice prasadam directly to Krishna, but indirectly we enjoy the nice taste of the prasadam. So we should always remember this, that Krishna is always full in Himself; He does not want a pinch of our help for his satisfaction, but if we try to satisfy Him in so many ways as directed by acaryas and scriptures, indirectly we become benefited by such activities. 690527let.Yamuna

Regarding Karatieya’s question about worshiping Lord Jagannatha, He should always be worshiped with awe and reverence. Krishna’s picture as a Naughty Child should not be treated by us as a naughty child. We should always worship Krishna as the Supreme Lord. 690419let.Sudama&Kartikeya

the statement given by you in the matter of worshiping the Deity is super excellent. Please continue this system and Krishna will bestow upon you all blessings. If one attains perfection in Deity worship, that is called Arcana Siddhi. Arcana Siddhi means simply by Deity worship one goes back to Godhead, immediately after this life. So this Arcana Siddhi program is given in the Narada Pancaratra especially for the householders. Householders cannot undergo strict disciplinary activities of austerity, therefore for every householder the path of Arcana Siddhi is very much recommended. According to Vedic system, all householders are ordered to keep Deity at home and follow strictly the worshipment process. That makes the home pure, body pure, mind pure, and quickly promotes one to the pure platform of spiritual life. The temple is also specially meant for the householders. In India, in every town, in every village, in every neighborhood, still there are Visnu temples for the convenience of the surrounding householders. So I am pleased that you are ideal householder. And you are doing very nicely combined together husband and wife. Please do it as you are doing and gradually Krishna will give you all facility. 690318let.Himavati

Regarding prasadam offering to the Deities, you will take from the cooked foodstuffs in a plate just sufficient for one man’s eating, and this prasadam should be offered to the Deity, not the whole quantity. The rest of the foodstuffs may remain in the oven to keep it hot until the devotees accept and honor it. The plate offered to the Deities must be kept 15-20 minutes so that the major portion of the foodstuffs will be remaining warm in the oven, and the devotees will therefore not be dissatisfied. I think this practice will solve the question. 690214let.Kirtanananda

You have asked in your letter to Purusottama if you should observe the lists of 44 offenses and 44 regulations for deity worship, and the answer is no; there is no need of this for the present. 690207let.Naranarayana

Yes, I have noted your questions about the serving of prasadam. The main thing is that whenever prasadam is offered to the Lord, everything should be very respectfully and cleanly presented and prepared. In Jagannatha Puri, the Lord eats 56 times. So the Lord can eat as many times as you can offer. But only thing is whatever is offered must be with respect and devotion. (He is neither hungry nor poor, nor unable to eat, but He accepts everything, when such eatable is within the groups of vegetables, fruits, flours, milk, water, etc. is offered to Him with love and devotion, and faith. He wants our love only, and that makes Him hungry for eating as many times as you may offer. He is absolute, therefore, all contradictory points coincide in Him. He is hungry and satisfied simultaneously. So the purport is that everything should be offered very cleanly and pure things should be given.)etc etc etc… 680616let.Aniruddha

Yes, please decorate Jagannatha with very attractive nice clothing and ornaments, helmets, as brightly and magnificently as possible. The sample of decorating Jagannatha is already instructed to Harsarani, and in that way you can make arrangements. There shall be sufficient flower garlands for them daily also.

The decoration should be so attractive that people when seeing Jagannatha will forget all attractiveness of Maya. Then it will be successful, and actually, this is the process of decorating Jagannatha. Our eyes are attracted by the beauty of Maya, but if our eyes are attracted by the beauty of Krishna, the Jagannatha, then there is no more chance of our being attracted by Maya. In other words, when seeing Jagannatha nicely decorated, we become freed from the clutches of Maya. 680607let.Yamuna

Regarding your 2 questions: For offering prasadam simply prayers to the Spiritual Master is sufficient. The process is that everything is offered to the Spiritual Master, and the Spiritual Master is supposed to offer the same foodstuff to the Lord. When a thing is offered to the Spiritual Master, he immediately offers to the Lord. That is the system, and as we come by parampara system, it is our duty to go through the right channel—namely, first the Spiritual Master, then Lord Caitanya, and then Krishna. So when we chant prayers, we do this, Bande ham Sri Guru . . . and gradually to the Goswamis, then to Lord Caitanya, and then to Radha Krishna. That is the praying system. But offering the prasadam to present everything before the Spiritual Master whose picture is also in the altar, means that the Spiritual Master will take care of offering the foodstuff to the Lord. Therefore simply by chanting the prayer to the Spiritual Master, everything will be complete. 680528let.HarerNama

It is very nice that you are keeping the Radha Krishna Murti so nicely there with you. No, it is not improper to keep Them at your home, but it must be kept with due veneration and respect. If we keep the Statue of Krishna in our room, we must know that Krishna is present, and as such we must be careful in our dealings, talkings and behavior, as we are present before Krishna directly. The altar should be so made, with curtain, that it may be closed when Krishna and Radha are taking rest. Dress them as nicely as possible, we have so many Radha Krishna pictures, you can take idea from them. 680506let.Mukunda

Yes, you may say the prayer to the Spiritual Master 3 times, and also the Namo Brahmanya . . . prayer 3 times, when offering Prasadam. That is very nice to say the mantra 3 times. Also, you may, after offering to the Spiritual Master, offer to Lord Caitanya by saying the prayer, Namo Maha Badanyaya . . . 3 times, and then offer to Krishna thrice.680322let.Balai

The dishwashing occupation is open to anyone who wishes to help. There is no restriction. Also, non-initiates may help in cooking prasadam under the direction of devotees. That is all right. 680316let.Jadurany

So far the Advent Day of Lord Caitanya is concerned, I have written a full suggestion to Montreal, in which the main points are that we should all observe strict fasting up till moonrise, and at that time, an offering is made to Lord Caitanya of Ekadasi foods, fruits, peanuts, milk, and so forth. Then, on the next day, Friday the 15th, a full-scale feast is held to celebrate His Advent Day. On the 14th, chanting, reading of Srila Bhaktivinode’s book, Life and Precepts and Caitanya Caritamrta, Introduction to Bhagavatam, may be held all the day in the Temple. 680312let.Balai

Regarding kitchen affairs, as a rule those who are not initiated may not enter into the kitchen affairs, but uninitiated members can work under the guidance of another initiated member when there is great need. So the direction which you are giving to the willing girls to help with the kitchen affairs is not objectionable. You can go on doing that. 680303let.Rayarama

Once prasadam (water, or foodstuffs) is offered to the Lord, His Plate should remain on the altar for about 15-20 minutes (while the portion in the pots may be taken by the devotees). Water need only remain there for a few minutes. Once the prasadam is removed from the altar, and touched by us, it should not again be placed on the altar. Whatever we offer should be as fresh and pure as is possible.

680225let.KarunamayeeDasi

Regarding offering food: The custom is to offer the foodstuff first to the Spiritual Master; we cannot do anything directly. The Spiritual Master accepts the offering on behalf of his disciple, and offers the same to Krishna. After Krishna’s eating, the Spiritual Master eats it, and then the devotees take it as Mahaprasada. This is the system. Everything is offered to the Spiritual Master first, with the prayer “Nama Om Visnupadaya . . .”

If, in the cooking process, food falls on the floor, if it is raw and can be washed nicely, then it can be offered. But if it is prepared and cannot be washed, then it is not to be offered, but can be eaten rather than be wasted. 680215let.Jadurani

Regarding your questions: Yes, leave Krishna’s plate for 15-20 minutes or more, not more than half an hour. After offering the plate, the balance in the pots should be distributed immediately. The plate can remain on the altar while the rest is being distributed. 680125let.BalaiDD

Yes, 15 minutes is sufficient time for the offering to remain on the altar. You do not need to lay down Lord Jagannatha on a bed, by mantra you say my dear Lord please take rest. In temples, there are two sets of deities, the big set is always on the throne, and the smaller set is handled, taken out for a stroll, laid to bed, etc. There is no difference in the small and large set, of course. 680124let.Madhusudana

Regarding smearing on the Body of Lord Jagannatha: You should always know that the Body of Lord Jagannatha is spiritual. We are given the chance of serving the Spiritual Body and according to Revealed Scriptures, we should serve the Transcendental Body of the Deity just as we try to serve our worshipable personalities. To continue a sense of devotion, it is better to wash the Body of Lord Jagannatha with hot water so that we may have the feeling that Lord Jagannatha is more comfortable. We should offer foodstuffs to the Deity and allow enough time to eat them. These are all transcendental sentiments. At Vrindaban, the Deities are offered foodstuffs and time is allowed as in the case of others. Yes, before offering anything to the Deity you must be satisfied that it is a first class offering and there is no objection if you taste it by smelling. But you should not smell for other purposes. The whole idea is that devotional service should always be immune from sense gratification. 671230let.Madhusudan

One thing though, the deity worship must be completely pure in terms of cleanliness and punctuality, otherwise there will be some offense.

730131let.SriGovindaDas

You know how to dress and how to worship and I am very much pleased. It is a question of heart how to please Krsna. One simply has to agree to be trained up how to do it. You have done very nicely. I am very much pleased. And now you should teach others how to do it. This is very important business, Deity worship. The more the Deity is decorated, the more your heart will be decorated with Krsna consciousness. This is the way for the neophyte devotee how to absorb his mind in Krsna consciousness.

Never think of the Deity as made of stone or wood. Every worshipper must remember that Krsna is personally present. He is simply kindly presenting Himself before us in a way so that we can handle Him. That is His mercy, otherwise He is unapproachable.

atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih

sevon mukhe hi jivadau svayam eva sphuraty adah

[Brs. 1.2.234]

“No one can understand the transcendental nature of the name, form, quality and pastimes of Sri Krsna through his materially contaminated senses. Only when one becomes spiritually saturated by transcendental service to the Lord are the transcendental name, form, quality and pastimes of the Lord revealed to him.” (Padma Puräëa).751110let.Jayatirtha&Manjuali

The photos of my murti are very nice. The murti of the Spiritual Master should be treated as good as the Deity. Saksad-dharitvena samasta-sastrair, uktas tatha bhavyata eva sadbhih/kintu prabhor yah priya eva tasya **, The guru should be treated as good as God. This is stated in all the sastras. The difference is that God is master-God and guru is servant-God. So the installation ceremony for such a murti should be similar to that done for other Deities. All Temples can have this Deity if they like. But Temples which have only Panca-tattva painting worship should not be given this Deity.

You should make a murti of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati and then they may be worshiped together as is now being done in our Krishna Balarama Temple. They should be placed with Gaura Nitai—Guru Gauranga. 760129let.Karandhar

Concerning constructing a temple at the farm, it is feasible only if you have sufficient brahmanas to take nice care otherwise no. You have seen our Vrndavana temple, also the temple in Melbourne and Los Angeles. So things must be at this standard in order to have a temple. The standard must be very high. Neatness and cleanliness are the first business of temple worship. I shall see later on whether or not that Krishna Balarama can be installed there. You cannot paint the Deity with paint to make bluish. Don’t manufacture ideas. What is standard you must follow. Don’t make it a farce. 760504let.Nityananda

As regards your desire for Sadbhuja Deity, if you divert your attention to worship, that will not be good. Time is short. You can keep one picture for your darsana. 760516let.YasodanandaSwami

Concerning the domes, the domes must be over the three Deities. The domes should not be brought to the front of the building. Their place is over the Deities, whether they are visible to the passersby or not. 760519let.Upendra

Now beginning from this year’s Mayapur festival the devotees will begin preparing for Bhakti-sastri examination. Therefore we require a guidebook for Deity worship, arcana-paddhati, based on Hari-bhakti-Vilasa. All brahmanas will be responsible to learn this book. I would like to have the manuscript ready as soon as possible, preferably my Gaura Purnima. So please work diligently for this. Pradyumna began this, but I do not know what he has done with his work. 760109let.Nitai

The Deities should be very beautifully decorated so that people will be able to see the gorgeous worship in the temple. 760526let.Yasomatinandana

I am giving you herewith three mantras for Tulasi Devi as follows:

vrindaai tulasi devyai priyaai kesavasya ca

visnubhaktiprade devi satyavatyai namo namah

This is offering obeisances, bowing down (pancanga pranam). And when collecting leaves from the plant, the following mantra should be chanted:

tulasya mrta janmasi sada tvam kesavapriya

kesavarthi cinomi tvam barada bhava sobhine

Then the mantra for circumambulating the Tulasi tree.

yani kani ca papani brahmahatya dikani ca

tani tani pranasyanti pradaksinah pade pade

So there are three mantras, one for bowing down, one for circumambulating,* and one for collecting the leaves. The collecting of leaves should be done once in the morning for worshiping and for putting on the plates of foodstuff to be offered. On each bowl or plate there should be at lest one leaf. So you follow and practice these Tulasi affairs and you try to distribute your experience to all the other centers, that will be a new chapter in the history of Krsna Consciousness Movement. 700407let.GovindaDasi

*3 times round the plant both morning and evening.

“What are those Bengali dramas that Nitai is working on? He should

work on arcana-paddhati, not divert his attention here and there. He

should make Hari-bhakti-Vilasa into short cut, not more than twenty

pages. He can consult Nrsimha Vallabha Goswami for help in this

matter. This should be his first consideration now.” 760113let.Aksayananda

1. There is no question of bathing Caitanya deity. Of course He is bathed many times daily by Hare Krishna Mantra, but for bathing of such deities requires Salagrama Sila, and I have not introduced yet, but I shall do so later. Of course you should always cleanse Him with dry or damp cloth from time to time, but no daily bathing process is recommended by me for the time being. 2. You may dress Him in the same manner as Lord Krishna. 3. Deities should be changed in early morning, after mangala arati, before noon offering, and before Sundara arati They should be put on Their fine dress. 4. The Govardhana rock should be returned to Mt. Govardhana as soon as possible. 760618let.Palika

Regarding the Lord Jagannatha deities, if They cannot be worshiped, They should be thrown in the sea. …………

Deity worship should not be expanded anymore if it is difficult to manage, but Nitai-Gaura can be worshiped. If devotees do not stay in the center that means your preaching is not very strong. Regarding offering spinach, just it should be very clean—everything should be done very cleanly. 761004let.Balavanta

If it is not possible for Tulasi to survive the winters when planted in the ground, then a suitable house should be provided for her. Even in the Canadian temples which are in a much colder climate are keeping Tulasi nicely. Why should there be so much difficulty in Los Angeles, which has such a nice climate. Just do everything very carefully. Tulasi flourishes where there is love and devotion.

In answer to your questions; 1) Tulasi is one devotee who appears wherever there is devotion to Krsna. 2) Tulasi’s body is spiritual. 3) Yes, jewelry is alright. 4) If possible. 5) Tulasi leaves should be offered to the Deity. 6) If possible. 7) Yes. 8) Yes. 9) You may cut the dead branches, but what is the necessity. 10) I never said that. 11) No. 12) Yes. 13) Use the wood for beads as far as possible, the balance may be placed within the earth. 14) I said no chemical sprays. 15) Undisturbed means what? 16) Use common sense and if you have none then consult with others. 17) No. 18) Don’t try to introduce something new. The most important thing is the love and devotion. 761025let.Vidyadasi

I have no objection to your worshiping my murti for Guru Puja. But for placing in the temple there must be a pair of murtis, (my Guru Maharaja must be there) as in Krsna-Balarama Mandir, and they must be permanently installed 770113let.Sudama

DEMIGODS

There is a misconception about the Hindu religion among people who profess other religions, such as Christians and Muslims, who say that in the Hindu religion there are many Gods. Actually that is not a fact. God is one, but there are many other powerful living entities who are in charge of different departments of administration. They are called demigods. All the demigods are servants who carry out the orders of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead. Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu disclosed this fact in His childhood. Out of ignorance, sometimes people worship the demigods to receive some particular boon, but actually, one who becomes a devotee and worshiper of the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not need to go to the demigods for any benediction because he obtains everything by the grace of the Supreme Lord. Adi 14.50

are simply different directors engaged in operating the departments of material activities, and they are under the influence of the same material energy.

CCM 8.90 P

Demigod worship is meant for materialistic men whether in goodness, passion, or ignorance. Those in the transcendental position above the qualities of the material world worship Visnu. Most people do not know that Visnu is the ultimate aim of worship. The varna-asrama system is organized with this purpose, to worship Visnu. So far we are concerned, we never recommend to worship any demigod either in goodness, passion or ignorance. 741018let.ksirodakashayee

If one wants to water the tree he waters the root. There is no necessity of watering the branches. The demigods are all different parts of the universal form of the Supreme Lord. But Krsna is even more than that whole complete universal form. He is the origin of that universal form. Therefore I do not encourage you to worship this demigod, Ganesa. It is not required, it is not necessary. Simply worship Krsna. Perform nice devotional service to Krsna. Then your lives will certainly become perfect. Of course if one has got some sentiment for achieving the blessings of Ganesa for accumulating large sums of money to serve Krsna, then he may perform this Ganesa worship, privately, not making a public show. But first of all he must give me $100,000 per month. Not a single farthing less. If he can supply this amount, $100,000 per month, then he will be allowed to do this Ganesa Puja. Otherwise he should not do it. It will not be good. That is my order. 741228let.MyDearSons

DEMOCRACY

That is the desire of Krishna, or God, that the state executive head should be as pious as Mahäräja Yudhiñöhira. That is the scheme. Unfortunately, people do not want that. They have now discovered this democracy. Democracy… “Demon-cracy.” Shortcut of “demon-cracy” is “democracy.” All the demons and rogues, they gather together, somehow or other votes, and occupy the seat, and the business is plundering. The business is plundering. If we talk very much upon this, it will not be very favorable, but according to Shaastra… We, we talk according to Shaastra, that the democracy means assembly of rogues and plunderers. That is the statement in the Srimad-Bhaagavatam. Dasyu-dharmabhiù. The government men will be all dasyu. Dasyu means plunderer. Not pickpocket. Pickpocket, somehow or other, if you do not understand, takes something from your pocket, and the plunderer, or the dasyu, he catches you and by force, “If you don’t spare your money, I shall kill you.” They are called dasyu.

So the, in the present age of Kali, the government men will be dasyu. This is stated in the Srimad-Bhägavatam. Dasyu-dharmabhiù. You can, we can see practically. You cannot keep your money. You earn with hard labor, but you cannot keep gold, you cannot keep jewelry, you cannot keep money. And… They will take it away by laws. So they make law that… Yudhiñöhira Mahäräja was just quite opposite. He wanted to see that every citizen is so happy that they are not troubled even by excessive heat and excessive cold. Ati-vyädhi. They are not suffering from any disease, they are not suffering from excessive climatic influence, eating very nicely, and feeling security of person and property. That was Yudhiñöhira Mahäräja. Not only Yudhiñöhira Mahäräja. Almost all the kings, they were like that. So Kṛṣṇa is the original king, because He is stated here, puruṣam ādyam īśvaram. Īśvaram means controller. He’s the original controller.

740928SB.May

DEMON: Mayavadi Sannyasis CCM 18.113 P

Whoever describes Vedic knowledge as impersonal is a demon. One becomes successful in life by worshiping the form of the Lord. The Mäyävädé sannyäsés deny the form of the Lord, which delivers all fallen souls. Indeed, the Mäyävädé demons try to cut this form to pieces. CC M 17.104P

Means Godless persons.730728let.SirAlistairHardy

The demons could assume any gigantic shape they liked. They can play jugglery; they are not ordinary human beings. You must know that a person with whom God had to fight is not an ordinary person. He could play almost equally with the Lord, but nobody can excel the Lord. Therefore, he was killed. To expand and to reduce the body is sometimes performed by a successful yogi. 680215let.Jadurani

DEMOSTHENE There is a Mantra that says mukam karoti vacalam pangum langhayate girim. This means that by Krishna’s Grace a dumb can speak like Demosthenes, and a lame can cross over the mountain. Krishna’s Grace is so glorious. So if we remain faithful in Krishna’s service, there will be no difficulty in speaking when ever it is necessary. There are many instances in the history of devotees of this, and even five year old boys like Dhruva and Prahlada were able to speak so nicely.690919let.Brahmananda

DEPRESSION

There was no friend, and I was living in apartment with great difficulty. Still, the whole, I mean to say, stock, and my typewriter, my tape recorder—everything was stolen. In this way, I became very much depressed, and I was going to the shipping company, “When the next ship is going for…, going to India?” So they gave me such-and-such date. Then I thought, “Let me wait for some time more. Then I shall return back.” I had return ticket, of course. There was no difficulty. 710215B3.Gor

Regarding your being depressed, you are becoming older, but so also am I an old man. But, you should not be depressed on account of advanced age. Krishna will help you. I do not think you have done wrongly in your management, and still now I do not think you have done wrongly. Rather you are wrongly depressed. But, for you this feeling of insufficiency is good for progress. No one should think that now I am complete. It is good to think that I am incomplete and useless. Actually Krishna is unlimited, and our energy is limited. Actually we cannot serve the unlimited, but Krishna’s unlimited mercy induces us to serve, and He accepts. Actually we are unworthy. He is so kind that He accepts our little service as if it were very big and great. 750729let.Hansadutta

So after publishing three parts of readings(?), then automatically, Guru Mahäräja gave me indication that “Now you can start for America.” So some way or other, in 1965 I went to America, with great difficulty. But I took about two hundred sets of books. The customs clearance was done, I told them that “Oh, I am taking these books for distribution. Not for sale.” Anyway, they passed, and with these books I reached America. And I was maintaining myself by selling these books for one year. There was no friend, and I was living in apartment with great difficulty. Still, the whole, I mean to say, stock, and my typewriter, my tape recorder—everything was stolen. In this way, I became very much depressed, and I was going to the shipping company, “When the next ship is going for, going to India?” So they gave me such and such date. Then I thought, “Let me wait for some time more. Then I shall return back.” I had return ticket, of course. There was no difficulty. 71015BA.Gor

Acyutananda is here, but he is not eating well, so I am also put into anxiety. In the beginning Kirtanananda was also sick, and he also at the present moment is feeling some pain in his leg. On the whole, the American boys who come here become first depressed, so I do not know how far our American house in Vrindaban will be successful. 670909let.Rupanuga

DESIGNATION Actually male and female bodies, these are just outward designations.

751225let.Malati

DESIRE This material world, so long we have got desire to enjoy this material world, Kṛṣṇa will give you different bodies, as you like. You can have your body in America, you can have your body in China, you can have your body in Russia, or in the moon planet—wherever you like. You simply desire, and it will be fulfilled in your next life. Desire means if you strongly desire till the point of your death, then next life your are going to get. That is nature’s arrangement. So why should we desire for any other life? We should desire to go back to Kåñëa, tyaktva dehaà punar janma [Bg. 4.9], then you’ll not get any material body. Then punar janma naiti, he does not get this material body. Then what happens to him? Mäm eti: “He comes to Me.” 710729Ar.Gain

DESIRELESS So here also we should not be aspiring after improving our material condition or liberation or anything. These are all desire, desires. They say that “desireless,” but desire cannot be completely absent because I am living entity. So my desire should be not to forget Kåñëa. That’s all, that one desire. That is real desire. And all other desires, they are foolish. So we cannot be desireless, but we should desire only bona fide. Just like I am part and parcel of the Supreme. So if I desire to work in cooperation with the Supreme, that is my natural position. That is desirelessness. If you… Suppose in this material condition, if you desire to eat, oh, that is natural. So long you have got this body, you have to eat. If somebody says, “Oh, you are desiring eating…?” Nobody says like that. Similarly, what is natural desire, that is permitted. And what is not natural, that is called “become desireless.” Don’t desire like this, unnatural. So desirelessness means not to desire unnatural thing. But to desire Kåñëa’s remembrance, that is natural. Because I am part and parcel, how can I forget? This forgetfulness is the cause of my so many desires. And as soon as I desire Kåñëa, there will be no other desire. That is desirelessness. 661130CC.NY

DESTINY Life cannot be prolonged by heart transplant. You cannot increase the duration of life. One can perhaps give some relief to disease, that is another thing, but the duration of life is destined. From the dead body, one cannot bring life. Similarly, it may appear that one is prolonging the duration of life by medicines or heart transplant, but that is not the case. If one lives 4 years after having had a heart transplant, then by nature’s law he was destined to live four years with or without having had a heart transplant. So what is the value of heart transplant?

Only by the yogic process can one prolong the life. By stopping the breathing process, keeping in samadhi, the breath period is not being misused, and he increases the life span. Therefore, destiny can only be changed by devotional service or yoga. Otherwise, what you must suffer, you must suffer, and what you must enjoy, you must enjoy. For a devotee however, whatever it may be, he takes the opportunity to chant Hare Krishna, and if by Krishna’s Grace destiny is changed, then it is alright. Nature’s law will work. We cannot change that, but Krishna, the Supreme Controller, He can change it; just like if a man is sentenced to be hanged, no one, not even the judge can pardon him, except the king or president. He only can excuse the offender. Similarly, I have to execute Krishna’s order, and suppose I have to suffer to execute this order. Therefore, devotional service and the devotee is so dear to Krishna. The devotee is prepared to die at any moment, but he simply wants to be engaged in Krishna’s service. 760604let.Purushottama

DETACHMENT Both you and Srimati Krishna devi are sincere workers for Krishna Consciousness and as such Krishna will never put you in difficulty, rest assured. Don’t be discouraged. Sit down tightly husband and wife. If nobody comes to hear, please chant and hear yourself. Success or failure does not matter. On the Absolute world there is no such relativities as a success and failure. The one thing in the Absolute world is to serve Krishna. Don’t care for the result. Krishna must know that we are working very seriously and that is our success of life.

671216let.Subal

DEVA . 750106let.SucharuDevaDasa

750509let.PavanaDeva Dasa

DEVELOPMENT The Rs. 32,000 should be spent for Gurukula in Vrindaban. Now the construction has begun and it must continue. Do not spend that Rs. 5,000 for alterations in the New Delhi Temple. Unless we have got our own land, where is the question of other projects in New Delhi. Let us continue in the rented house and see how things develop. If local people come and join and take initiation, then we can consider developing. Simply lip-sympathy will not do. They must be regular disciple, follow the regulative principles, and they will develop it themselves. Besides that book distribution and preaching is our most important activity. Opening temples is subordinate. We have to see how books are being distributed and how people are joining wholeheartedly. That is actual development.760711let.GopalKrishna

DEVOTEE

Son takes service from the parents. So devotees, they do not like to accept Kṛṣṇa as father. They would like to have Kṛṣṇa as their son. Father means to exact: “Father, give me this. I want. Mother, give me this”—to take service. And to accept God as son means give service. 710729Ar.Gain

Still, he became next life the Nārada Muni. And what is the cause? What… The cause is, nirūpito bālaka eva yoginām: “I was appointed a boy servant of the devotees.” The importance is that devotee is so important that if anyone renders a little service, then he becomes elevated to the spiritual life. What bālaka… Bālaka means there was a boy. “You, boy, bring me this,” or “Do this. Just wash my cloth,” or “Just set up my bedding.” Like that. This much servant. Or “Wash this dish.” So the devotional service is so powerful, by doing this… This will be described later on, that simply by doing this little service to the yoginām, he was so blessed that next life he became Nārada. This point is very important point. ……………. So during the four months, wherever they stay, simply being served by somebody as…, like a boy servant, they become delivered. There was no question of preaching. Simply giving the opportunity to serve, the fallen souls become delivered. But you must be competent; not to take service for nothing. Then you’ll go to hell. If you are actually in spiritual position, then by giving others little opportunity to serve you, he’ll be delivered. No question of understanding the philosophy. A devotee must be so perfect. The system is, therefore, as soon as one sees a devotee, he falls down and takes the…, touches the feet. This is the system. Because by touching the feet… Mahat-pāda-rajo-‘bhiṣekam [SB 5.12.12]. If one is actually elevated to the spiritual life and he is, mean, takes…, the people takes the opportunity of touching his lotus feet, then he becomes devotee. This is the process.

740804SB.VRN

Actually, the whole universe is Krishna’s property. Krishna’s devotees are His bona fide officers or sons, so if He likes, He can entrust the whole charge to His devotees immediately. It is not difficult for Him, but He wants to see how His devotees are developing unalloyed Krishna Consciousness. 690919let.Giriraja

As we learn from Bhagavad-gita, it is said there that a person who does not reach to the final goal of Krishna Consciousness is again given the opportunity to fulfill the mission of achieving perfection. So my request to you is that you should try to complete the process of Krishna Consciousness in this very life, without waiting for another term of cultivation. Of course a devotee either in this world or in the spiritual world, his connection with Krishna being fixed up, is equally happy anywhere. But so long we are in this material world there is constant allurement of Maya, and sometimes we fall victim. 690819let.Oliver

Your final question is how can you become a pure devotee, and the answer to this is given in Bhagavad-gita. Krishna instructs Arjuna that the mahatma, the pure devotee, is he who has fully surrendered himself unto the spiritual nature. And how can we tell if one is completely surrendered unto the spiritual nature? He is always fully engaged in devotional service to Krishna. So this is the process of becoming a pure devotee. We have to engage all of our words, thoughts, and activities in Krishna Consciousness under the direction of the Spiritual Master. Therefore, at every moment you should be busy in some way in serving Krishna and His pure devotees, and automatically you will become purified in Krishna Consciousness. Krishna is always willing to shower His mercy upon His devotees, so we have simply to become receptive to this mercy by devotional service, and then the path is very easy. I hope this will sufficiently answer your questions.690616let.Visala

In Krishna Consciousness every man is so important because all of the activities of a devotee of Lord Krishna is beneficial to all living entities 690615let.Shivananda

Regarding Mataji, she must have some trouble because she has done something which is nescience. How could she marry a young girl to Krishna? Is Krishna so play thing that He can be handled in such a way? This means she has no knowledge of Krishna. She is simply a sentimental devotee. When a sentimental devotee takes the part of becoming representative of Krishna, there is simply havoc. Srila Rupa Goswami therefore said in his Bhakti-Rasamrita-Sindhu that devotion to Krishna without reference to authoritative scriptures is simply a disturbance. How Krishna could be married with a young girl? 690515let.GuruDas

When a person is willing to help with our mission, he is also a devotee, so there is no question of him being nondevotee. 690213let.KrishnaDas

A pure devotee is always free from the four principle restrictions, and he has a tilaka on his forehead. At least these symptoms indicate one’s purity in Krishna Consciousness. If one is not following these principles, he is not considered to be a pure devotee. As a matter of recognition I am giving the second endowment of initiation, namely the sacred thread to those who are chanting 16 rounds regularly, and have followed the four principles of restrictions may be awarded this sacred thread. The first batch of six disciples are already given. When I return to San Francisco I shall offer the same sacred thread to some of you. 680523let.Gurudas

Our institution is mainly for the devotees and as it is the custom in India, devotees are maintained by the general public, who are engaged in materialistic activities for sense gratification. But in this country it is not possible that the Brahmacaris or Sannyasis shall beg from door to door, as it is the custom in India. But at the same time we require some money for conducting our business of our society.

680413let.Jadurany

means he is able to tolerate all kinds of discomfort and whims of the material nature, and because he is so much absorbed in serving Krishna, he takes no time to become angry or take offense with others or find out some fault, no. Devotee means very liberal and kind to everyone, always gentleman under all kinds of conditions of life.721210let.hansadutta

Please accept my blessings. Thank you for your letter dated November 29th 1975. The poem is very nice, however one should not think himself a devotee, poem 3. should read

“Your servant’s calling so sadly,”

“Your servant’s falling so badly,”

“A servant’s trapped in the city.”

one cannot call himself a devotee, but servant he can call himself always.*

Your bus program sounds nice, it is approved my me.

I hope this letter meets you well.

Your ever well wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

*Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as “Patitam kimkarana mam visamey charambudhva”. Kimkaram means servant.

751222let.Hrdayananda

DEVOTION There is no devotion unless you go to a guru. Forget it. Ädau gurväçrayam. First thing is, first business, is to accept a bona fide guru. Otherwise there is no devotion. It is simply false imitation. This is the injunction of Rüpa Gosvämé in Bhakti-rasämåta sindhu. Ädau gurväçrayam: “Your first business is to approach bona fide guru and take his äçraya.” Otherwise there is no devotion. That has been the defect in the modern society. They imagine. This business should be given up. He must follow. Sädhu-märgänugämanam, which is prescribed by the sädhu, guru, you have to accept that. You cannot manufacture your own way. 770123le.Bhu

DEVOTIONAL SERVICE:

So therefore Kṛṣṇa is described Hṛṣīkeśa. Hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate [Cc. Madhya 19.170]. And bhakti means to serve Hṛṣīkeśa by the hṛṣīka. Hṛṣīka means senses. Kṛṣṇa is the master of the senses, and therefore, whatever senses I have got, the master is Kṛṣṇa, proprietor is Kṛṣṇa. So when our senses are engaged in the satisfaction of the master of the senses, that is called bhakti. This is the definition of bhakti, devotional service. And when the senses are engaged for sense gratification, not for the master, that is called kāma. Kāma and prema. Prema means to love Kṛṣṇa and do everything for satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa. That is prema, love. And kāma means everything done for the satisfaction of my senses. This is the difference. The sense is the medium. Either you do it, satisfy your senses, or you satisfy Kṛṣṇa’s senses. But when you satisfy Kṛṣṇa’s senses, you become perfect, and when you satisfy your senses, you become imperfect, illusioned. Because you cannot satisfy your senses. That is not possible without Kṛṣṇa. Hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate [Cc. Madhya 19.170].

Therefore one has to purify the senses. At the present moment, everyone is trying to satisfy his senses. 730815BG.Lon

devotional service cannot be utilized for any material purpose. Devotional service is meant only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sometimes men with a poor fund of knowledge maintain that bhakti can be applied to material things also. In other words, they say that devotional service can be rendered to one’s country or to the demigods, but this is not a fact. Devotional service is especially meant for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it is beyond this material range. CC M 19.153 p

So take to this process. We have got sufficient literature—books, magazines. And the simple method is, even if you do not read—suppose you are not educated, illiterate, you cannot read—still you can reach Kṛṣṇa. Bhakti, devotional service, is not dependent on any material condition. Because one man is very rich, he can get Kṛṣṇa? No. Because one man is very poor, he cannot get Kṛṣṇa? No. That’s not right.

Because one is Hindu or Indian, he can get Kṛṣṇa, not others? No. That is also not. Kṛṣṇa is unconditionally for everyone. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā: sarva yoniṣu kaunteya [Bg. 14.4]. Otherwise, how He can be God? If He is a Hindu God, just like they describe in the dictionary that Kṛṣṇa, a Hindu God—that is nonsense. Kṛṣṇa is for everyone. Kṛṣṇa does not say that “I am a Hindu God.” But these rascals say Kṛṣṇa is Hindu God. This is going on. 710729Ar.Gain

Strictly speaking, anyone who accepts the existence of God is situated in devotional service. To acknowledge that God is great is something, but not much. Lord Caitanya, preaching as an äcärya, a great teacher, taught that we can enter into a relationship with God and actually become God’s friend, parent or lover. CC Intro page 6

The more we struggle for advancing our Krishna Consciousness movement, the more we become advanced on the path. Really, devotional service means that we have to employ our energies for the purpose of Krishna Consciousness, and it does not matter what is the volume of such energy, because different persons have got different type of energies, but the best means is that one has to apply his energy as far as possible, that is the secret of success in Krishna Consciousness. It does not mean that one has to acquire the energy of an elephant or one has to become very learned or intelligent man, simply one has to become sincere and employ whatever energy he has in his possession in the service of the Lord. That is the secret of success in Krishna Consciousness. 680824let.Aniruddha

The 10 kinds of offenses are like this:

Blaspheming the Lord’s devotee

Considering the Lord and the demigods on the same level—or assuming there are many gods

Neglecting the orders of the spiritual master

Minimizing the authority of the Scriptures

Interpreting the Holy Name of God

Committing sin on the strength of chanting

Instructing the glories of the Lord’s Name to the unfaithful

Comparing the Holy Name with material piety

Inattention while chanting the Holy Name

Attachment to material things while engaged in the practice of chanting

So you follow those principles as well as the four restrictive rules, namely;

No addiction to indulgence in any form of intoxication, including coffee, tea and cigarettes

No illicit sexual relationships

Must be strictly vegetarian

No gambling

And the other standard practices for initiated devotees:

Must attend evening and morning classes

Should not extensively mix with non-devotees

Should not eat food cooked by non-devotees

Should not waste time in idle talks

Should not become engaged in frivolous sports

Should always chant and sing the Lord’s Holy Names

Chanting as enunciated by Lord Caitanya is the only means for spiritual realization in this age of dissension. So chant at least 16 rounds daily, and for other help you can ask assistance from your elderly God-brothers.

Hope you are well. 680530let.Sachisuta

One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have anything. He is equally disposed toward every living entity. In that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me. BGAII 18.54

One can understand Me as I am, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of Me by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God. BGAII 18.55

Krishna wants everyone to surrender unto Him, and devotional service means preaching this gospel all over the world….. From any point of view, human society can be reformed by the Krishna consciousness movement; therefore one who spreads this philosophy of Kåñëa consciousness for the benefit of all conditioned souls in the universe is perfect in pure devotional service. CCM 19.167 P

Devotional service is not a sentimental activity. The essence of Vedic knowledge is devotional service, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gétä (15.15): vedaiç ca sarvair aham eva vedyaù. CC M 1.33 p.

Anyone who takes to devotional service is exalted, whereas a nondevotee is always condemned and abominable. Therefore in the discharge of devotional service of the Lord, there is no consideration service of the Lord, there is no consideration of the status of one’s family.” [Cc. Antya 4.67].

The devotee is great and the nondevotee is downtrodden. And in the matter of devotional service of Krishna, there is no concern of caste and creed. Krsna also says, mam hi partha vyapasritya ye’pi syuh pata-yonayayah [Bg. 9.32]. Even the papa-yonayayah, if he takes to devotional service, he also goes back to Home, Back-to-Godhead. This conception of caste on the basis of birthright has killed the Vedic culture. 760624let.Yasodanandan&Acyutananda

DHANUH and military science also, one of the part of the Vedas, Dhanur Veda. It is called Dhanur Veda—how to utilize dhanuḥ. Dhanuḥ means bow and arrows. 760925SB.VRN

DHARMA means your occupational duty. (“Religion” is imperfect translation)690409sb.ny ; means to abide by the orders of the Supreme….obedience to God. 730719bg.lon

DHIRA opposite number is crazy rascal 760409SB.VRN

This simple thing, they cannot understand. Therefore it is mentioned here, dhéras tatra na muhyati. Dhéra means sober, cool-headed man. And just the opposite is adhéra. Adhéra means third-class, fourth-class man. Or rascals, adhéra. Dhéra means sober. Just like… The exact translation is “gentleman,” dhéra. Those who are not gentlemen, uncultured, uneducated, rascal, they cannot understand. Otherwise where is the difficulty? ………..

Dhéra means one who is not agitated even there is cause of being agitated…. 730816BG.Lon

Those who are not sober cannot understand how the spirit soul is changing from one body to another. Krsna therefore says that this change of body can be appreciated only by the dhiras. dhiras tatra na muhyati [Bg. 2.13]. While those who are not dhiras cannot understand how the soul is changing from one body to another. There are two kind of men, dhira and adhira. The modern education is producing only the adhira class who are neither sober or educated. Therefore the majority of the population cannot understand how the soul is transmigrating from one body to another. They are only interested in wine and woman under the impression of the bodily concept of life. Therefore out of so many scientists in this country only you and the few others are understanding the importance of this subject matter. manusyanam sahasresu [Bg. 7.3]. 750623let.SvarupaDamodara

DHIRA LALITA A person who is very cunning and always youthful, expert in joking and without anxiety, and who can keep his girlfriends always subjugated is called dhéra-lalita. CCM 8.188

dhéra-lalitaù—a hero in loving affairs wfw CCM8.188

DHVAJA means the flag 730717bg.lon

DIABETES for over-eaters 690216Bgaii.La

DIKSHAA actually means initiating a disciple with transcendental knowledge by which he becomes freed from all material contamination. Madhya 4.111 p.

Disciple means one who is always following the orders of the spiritual master.” 720811let.sureshcandra

DISABILITY There are many examples in history of persons who have been very much disabled physically, but still have executed Krishna Consciousness. Still, up to date in places like Vrndavana, India, there are many persons who are blind, crippled, lame, deformed, etc., but they are determined to practice Krishna Consciousness to their best ability. So, you should also do like that. Simply be determined to practice the process of Bhakti-yoga with whatever abilities you may have. If you are really sincere, then Krishna will give you help. If you require any medical help, you can take as much as is needed. 750603let.KrishnaVilasini

DISAGREEMENT

I am very glad to receive your letter (undated), and I have noted the contents that you had left the temple but now you have returned again. This is most encouraging, because it means that Krishna is very kind upon you. Although you left Him, He did not allow you to go away. It is His special favor upon you. As individuals there may be disagreement sometimes, but that is quite natural. Even in ordinary family affairs there is sometimes disagreement, but that does not mean immediately the disagreeing members shall leave the family. 690607let.KrishnaDas

In the spiritual world there is also competition, but the center is always Krishna. In the material world there is competition, but the center is sense gratification. That is the difference. So competition, disagreement, or even dissension, if they are there, and the center is Krishna, such disagreement is not material. Even in Krishna Loka, there are rival parties of Srimati Radharani whose name is Candrabali, and there is competition between the two parties how to serve Krishna the best. 690403let.KrishnaDas

Of course, disagreements may be there, but there should not be dissension 680530let.Umapati

Regarding your personal sentiments not being in agreement with Umapati: I am very sorry that this thing has happened. We are preaching Krishna Consciousness, the greatest platform of harmony, and if we dissent amongst ourselves, and disunite, it doesn’t look very well. You are sinceremost servant of Krishna. I know that you have worked very good for Krishna. I think you should not be disturbed by minor disagreement. If you think that you cannot agree with Umapati, you can stop discussing with him, and if there is any point of judgment, you can refer to me. I am always at your service. So long we are individual souls, there must be disagreement also, because that is the symptom of individuality. But when such individual is surrendered unto Krishna, there should not be any disagreement. ………. There cannot be any disagreement in discharge of duties in Krishna Consciousness. 680530let.Aniruddha

Even there is disagreement, the platform should be Krishna Consciousness, and in that platform if there is disagreement there is no inebriety. 680530let.Mukunda (about the same Aniruddha matter)

DISCIPLE

This Satyakam went to Gautama Muni = “Sir, please make me your disciple.” So according to Vedic principle, without becoming a brāhmaṇa he cannot be accepted as disciple. Without becoming brāhmaṇa. In our Society also, we do not accept a disciple unless he’s brahminically qualified = no meat-eating, no illicit sex, no gambling, no intoxication. These are brahminical. Unless one is free from the sinful activities, how he can become a brāhmaṇa? Brāhmaṇa means śuci. And the others, they are called kṛpaṇa, or muci. Śuci means always cleansed. Internally… 730902BG.Lon

There is no difference between son and disciple. Cäëakya Paëòita has equalized, …. That is the, I mean to say, Vedic system—to teach the son and teach the disciple. If one cannot teach the son—the son is disobedient—he should give up his family life. 760907SB.VRN

For so many countless lifetimes the conditioned souls have been giving all of their service and energy to the service of Maya, and I am requesting all of my disciples that for this one lifetime you give all of your energy and service to Krishna. The spiritual force is eternal, so to give simply one lifetime to Krishna is not a very difficult thing. And yet if we are serious in executing the devotional principles, this one lifetime of service to Krishna will absolute and final solution to all the problems of life. Sincere devotional service in even one lifetime is sufficient to make one eligible to return to the Vaikuntha world permanently. Krishna Consciousness has got this power. So stick to this path as you are now doing, and as your sincerity and determination increase more and more, Krishna will surely be pleased to bestow all of His blessings upon you. 690907let.Madhudvisa

Disciple means discipline. Without discipline there cannot be any spiritual progress. Therefore our system is to follow the authority or our superiors, not that we can independently question: “No this is right and this is wrong”. That is not the way. 720723let.Sankarsana

A disciple means one who is always following the orders of the spiritual master. So I instruct my disciples to refrain from four prohibitions, namely no eating of meat, fish or eggs, no illicit sex life, no taking of intoxication, including tea, coffee, cigarettes, etc., and no gambling. Besides that my students must chant sixteen rounds of japa-mala of Hare Krsna mantra daily. So if you are able to follow these principles without fail, then you are as good as my disciple. And after you have practiced these things for a few months’ time, then we can see to your formal initiation. 720811let.SureshChandra

So long as one continues to follow the rules and regulations, he continues to be my disciple wherever he may be. 751109let.TustaKrishna

My advise is always chant 16 rounds minimum and follow the four regulative principles. All of my disciples must agree on this point otherwise they are not my disciples. Let one live anywhere, but stick to the principles. Disagreements will continue in this material world. So one may live in a suitable place, but one must follow these five principles. My disciples must follow these principles living either in heaven or hell.

Please do not be worried. Our movement is essentially for spreading this chanting of Hare Krishna world wide. And the main responsibility of my disciples is to follow the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds without fail. Please worry about that first.760221let.MaeveDavies

“The best disciple of Prabhupada” You have given me the credit of being the best disciple of Prabhupada. 761115let.Shyamsundarji

DISCIPLINE for Gurukula children Yes, if we simply train them properly they will come out just to the highest standard of Vaisnava devotee. And what is that training? Simply they should be engaged in such a way that they are somehow or other remembering Krishna at every moment, that’s all. It is not something mechanical process, if we force in such a way they will come out like this, no. We are persons, and Krishna is a Person, and our relationship with Krishna He leaves open as a voluntary agreement always, and that voluntary attitude—Yes, Krishna, I shall gladly co-operate whatever you say—that ready willingness to obey is only possible if there is love. Forcing will not make me agree. But if there is love, oh, I shall gladly do it. That is bhakti, that is Krishna Consciousness. So similarly, if we train children by developing and encouraging their propensity to love Krishna, then we shall be successful in educating them to the topmost standard. Then they shall always very happily agree to do whatever you ask them. So I have heard that there as been some beating with sticks on the children. Of course I do not know, but that should not be. You may show the stick, threaten, but better art is to somehow or other, even by tricking them, avoid this matter of force and induce them to obey out of loving spirit. That is success of disciplinary method. 721118let.rupavilas

DISCIPLIC SUCCESSION

After all of the reading was finished, I explained how service and prayers are accepted by Krishna through the medium of the disciplic succession. It is something like electricity: if one is in touch with his Spiritual Master, and his Spiritual Master is in touch with his bona fide Spiritual Master, then in this way an offering is automatically transferred to Krishna. Just as the Mercy of Krishna is coming down through the disciplic succession, so the service of the devotee is offered up to Krishna through the disciplic succession. 690905let.Brahmananda

Yes, whoever you tell the chant to, it is effective. You have heard it from me and my disciples, similarly I have heard it from my Guru Maharaja, and so on, and on. Because you have heard it from a pure devotee of the Lord, therefore it is transmitted from you to another. Just as an aerial message, is transmitted from one place to another, similarly, this Guru parampara system is working. My disciples are my agents, my representatives, so by hearing it from them, you are receiving it from me. And because you are a sincere soul, those who are hearing the Mantra from you are receiving it in disciplic succession, from Lord Caitanya and from Lord Krishna. 680306let.AndreaTemple

There are four Sampradayas from the beginning of the creation. One is called Brahma Sampradaya, and is coming down by disciplic succession from Brahma; another Sampradaya is coming down from Laksmi, called Sri Sampradaya; another is coming down from the Kumaras, they are known as Nimbarka Sampradaya; another Sampradaya is coming from Lord Siva, Rudra Sampradaya or Viñëu Svämé. These are four bona fide Sampradayas that are accepted by the bona fide spiritualists. The Impersonalist Sampradaya is not original neither the Impersonalist Sampradaya or party can help us. At the present moment there are so many Sampradayas, but we have to test them about their method of disciplic understanding. Anyway, all the four Sampradayas above mentioned, they are after worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu, in His different Expansions, and some of them are in favor of worshiping Radha Krishna. In the later age the Brahma Sampradaya was handed down though Madhva Acarya; in this Madhva Acarya disciplic succession came Isvara Puri. This Isvara Puri was accepted as Spiritual Master of Lord Caitanya. Therefore, we being in disciplic succession of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are known as the Madhva Sampradaya. And because Lord Caitanya appeared in Bengal, which country is called Gaudadesa, our Sampradaya party is known as Madhva Gaudiya Sampradaya. But all these Sampradayas are non-different from one another because they believe and worship the Supreme Lord. Any other Sampradaya who are Impersonalist or voidist or nondevotee, they are rejected by us.

My Guru Maharaja was in the 10th generation from Lord Caitanya. We are 11th from Lord Caitanya. The disciplic succession is as follows: 1. Sri Krishna, 2. Brahma, 3. Narada, 4. Vyasa, 5. Madhva, 6. Padmanabha, 7. Nrihari, 8. Madhava, 9. Akshobhya, 10. Jayatirtha, 11. Jnanasindhu, 12. Purusottama, 13. Vidyanidhi, 14. Rajendra, 15. Jayadharma, 16. Purusottama, 17. Vyasatirtha, 18. Laksmipati, 19. Madhavendra Puri, 20. Isvara Puri (Advaita, Nityananda) 21. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 22. (Svarupa, Sanatana) Rupa, 23.(Jiva) Raghunath, 24. Krishna dasa, 25. Narottama, 26. Visvanatha, 27. (Baladeva.) Jagannatha, 28. (Bhaktivinode) Gaura-kisora, 29. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati, Sri Barshabhanavidayitadas, 30. Sri Srimad Bhaktivedanta.

DISEASE Regarding this matter with your child, I cannot say, but at least I would not have agreed that the doctors perform this operation. In New York in 1968 when I was in the hospital they tried to operate my brain, but I left the hospital tactfully. Therefore I say that you never call a doctor for me or send me to the hospital. So it is up to you, but I would have not agreed. 751104let.Mayapurusasa

Concerning plumbing indoors, that is not difficult. This can be done very easily if you have a high water tank, and sufficient water there. Just like sometimes we see at big, big factories. If the water supply is sufficient, there is no question of insanitation. Disease comes when there are dirty conditions. Also, don’t eat more than necessary. As soon as palatable food is offered, they eat. That is the disease. Concerning the outhouses, if they are not approved then you can have a septic tank, or pass stool in the open field. I was doing that. I never liked to go to the nonsense toilet so I was going in the field.

760323let.Kirtanananda

DISH For dishes, best thing is everyone who is eating Prasadam should wash his plate. Otherwise, one man has to do so many dishes. So even the guests should also wash their dishes, that is the system in the Temple; not leave one man to do it. 680409let.Aniruddha

DISSOLUTION There are two kinds of dissolution. One is when Brahma goes to sleep, and another is when Brahma dies. When Brahma goes to sleep, the highest planetary system does not dissolve, the lower planetary systems, beginning from heavenly planets downwards, everything is dissolved. And when the day comes out, they are again created. When the living entities enter into Brahma, or into the Body of Narayana, they keep their own spiritual body, that is very small, 1/10,000 of tip of hair, and when there is again material creation, they manifest again with different kinds of body. Just like a man sleeps at home without any dress, and when he goes out to work, he dresses himself. So similarly in creation, there is different kinds of bodies for working, and whenever there is no creation they remain in their own spiritual body sleeping. No, there is no complete annihilation at the end of Kali yuga, there may be some disturbances, but not complete annihilation. There are thousands of Kali yugas in every day of Brahma, and they come and go just like seasonal changes. 680409let.Aniruddha

DIVIA YUGA

We know that there are four ages [yugas], namely Satya, Tretä, Dväpara and Kali. These four together constitute one divya-yuga. CCÄdi 3.7

Divine consciousness This awakening of divine consciousness enthrals a devotee, who thus relishes his eternal transcendental mellow. Such an awakening is awarded only to those convinced by devotional service about the transcendental nature of the Personality of Godhead. Adi 1.49

DIVINE GRACE One thing you may note also as a matter of etiquette. The Spiritual Master is addressed as His Divine Grace, a Godbrother is addressed as His Grace, and any Sannyasin is addressed as His Holiness. 670130let.Brahmananda

DIVISIONS caste, color, creed or nationality 580826let.JBirla

DOG ‘s obstinacy So is it very difficult task to think of Kåñëa and to worship Him, to become His devotee and to offer obeisances to Kåñëa? Just like we are doing this, in this evening. This is the process. We are thinking of Kåñëa by chanting Hare Kåñëa mantra. We are offering obeisances to the Deity and at least trying to become bhaktas. Man-manä bhava mad…, mad-yäjé, and worshiping. What is the worshiping? Patraà puñpaà phalaà toyaà yo me bhaktyä prayacchati [Bg. 9.26]. It is not difficult. Little flower, little fruit, little water, anyone can collect. But the thing is a dog obstinacy: “I shall not do it.” That is the thing. Otherwise it is very easy thing, Kåñëa consciousness. And if we adopt it, our life becomes successful. That is the perfection of life. That we are teaching. But there is a dog’s obstinacy that they will not adopt: “No.” This is our defect. Otherwise the process is very simple; everyone can adopt it in every country, every man. There is no distinction that “This class of men can adopt and that class of men can…” No. Just like the Hare Kåñëa mantra, it is now being chanted all over the world, and they are becoming Vaiñëava. These European, American boys… Then where is the difficulty? But the difficulty is our obstinacy. If one is obstinate, he is determined, then it is very difficult. Therefore Kåñëa says, na mäà duñkåtino müòhäù prapadyante narädhamäù [Bg. 7.15]. Only these classes of men, duñkåtina, always engaged in sinful activities, müòha, rascal… Na mäà duñkåtino müòhäù prapadyante narädhamäù. And lowest of the mankind. Because human life is meant for worshiping Kåñëa. Narottama däsa Öhäkura sings, hari hari viphale, janama goìäinu: “My life is spoiled.” Why? Manuñya-janama päiyä, rädhä-kåñëa nä bhajiyä, jäniyä çuniyä viña khäinu. So we are trying to stop drinking poison knowingly. Viñayä viñänale, divä-niçi hiyä jvale, taribäre nä koinu upäya, golokera prema-dhana, hari-näma-saìkértana, rati nä janmilo kene täya. These are the Narottama däsa Öhäkura’s… Big… They were stalwart äcäryas. 730925le.bom

DOGMA I have already written to Hayagriva that the instructions which I impart are not dogmas. Our instructions are all based on sufficient logic and philosophy. The thing is that while conducting missionary activities it is quite natural that sometimes the situation may become very provocative, but we have to deal in these matters very carefully. 671105let.Brahmananda

DOGMATIC There is no necessity of stopping questioners by dogmatic statements as it was done in the beginning. I have every hope in you because you are educated and have understood the philosophy completely. 670930let.Janardan

DOLL EXHIBITION Your plans for including restaurant and bookshop in the museum is very good. So far your future plans are concerned, you should understand that at every center there should be such doll exhibitions. So wherever it is suitable, you should take up in that place first. We want that at every center there should be this doll exhibition. In the new New York building, one flat should be for this exhibition. 751118let.Bharadraja

Upon seeing the pictures of the doll exhibit I thought it was some of our devotees play acting. This boy Saptaratha Das has done the dolls very very nicely, now make a museum for the public. This doll making was one of the programs of my Guru Maharaja, and the exhibit used to tour India. That same exhibit, although falling apart, is still touring India today and people are appreciating it. So develop this program, I am very pleased with this boys work, encourage him. 751207let.Rupanuga

DONATION Regarding the incident with Mr. Mody, it was a mistake by Kausalya. Don’t commit anything which will cause mistrust. This is not at all desirable. Keep peaceful situation with all men. There is no question of taxing someone for a donation. They can give donation and we will accept on friendly terms. Nobody should be pressured for contribution. 750110let.PatitUddharan

DOOR TO DOOR

In 1434 Çakäbda (A.D. 1512), when Lord Nityänanda Prabhu was empowered by Lord Caitanya to preach the saìkértana movement in Bengal, Çré Gadädhara däsa was one of Lord Nityänanda’s chief assistants. He preached the saìkértana movement by requesting everyone to chant the Hare Kåñëa mahä-mantra. This simple preaching method of Çréla Gadädhara däsa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society. One must simply be a sincere and serious servant of Nityänanda Prabhu and preach this cult door to door. Adi 10.53 P.

A sannyäsé should go door to door. Mahad-vicalanaà nåëäà grhiëäà déna-cetasäm. A sannyäsé is called mahätmä. Why he is mahätmä? Because his ätmä is now broader. Gåhiëäà déna-cetasäm. Mahad-vicalanam. Mahätmä travels or wanders country to country, door to door—mahad-vicalanaà nåëäà gåhiëäm—especially for the householders, déna-cetasäm, whose consciousness or mind is very crippled. 751118IN.BOM

DRAMAS are alright if you can perform them nicely. Even if you don’t speak them in English, they can be rendered into Hindi on the microphone while the drama goes on. But the puppet shows should be stopped. It is nonsense. 760113let.Aksayananda

DREAM the wholeday what I think, dreaming is a reflection 721121Bg.Hyd

DRESS Regarding dress, I have already written to you that you can dress as smartly as possible to deal with the public, and dress is immaterial in Krishna Consciousness. Consciousness is within. I am a sannyasi, but if some important work requires I dress myself just like a smart gentleman, I would immediately accept it. So it is not a problem. 690903let.GopalKrishna

DURBHISKA scarcity of food gains, famine sb12.2.9& 760416sb.bom

DURGA Goddess Durgä has four famous children: two daughters—the goddess of fortune, Lakñmé, and the goddess of learning, Sarasvaté—and two sons, Lord Gaëeça and Lord Kärttikeya. They are all considered demigods and goddesses. KB Ch.53

DURMADA means wrongly directed SB 4.29.14

DURYODHANA

Duryodhana, in the dress of a king, he was a rogue. He cheated the Pāṇḍavas by gambling. “You bet your wife. You bet your kingdom.” In this way, they were devotees, simple—cheated them. So Kṛṣṇa wanted to see that these cheaters and rogues must be killed. That was His plan. Therefore He said, yadṛcchayā copapannaṁ svarga-dvāram apāvṛtam: “Arjuna, you are hesitating to fight, but it is a great opportunity for you. Because as a kṣatriya, if you kill these cheaters and rogues, that will be a great achievement for you. 730902BG.Lon

So what did he do? When the five sons were sleeping, inhumanly he cut off…, he separated the heads of the five sons and presented to Duryodhana. Duryodhana was at that time in a incapable state. His, this waist was broken. He could not move. And he lied that “I have brought the five heads of the Päëòavas, my dear Duryodhana.” “Oh, you have brought?” He was very glad in the beginning. But he knew how to test it. But when he pressed the head, it immediately became collapsed. “Oh,” he said, “this is not Päëòavas’ head. It must be their sons’ head.” Then he admitted, “Yes.” He became fainted, that “You have killed all the hopes. I hoped that in our family at least five sons will… You have killed also.” So in that lamentment he died. 730416SB.LA

DUÑKÅTINAÙ: those who are applying their brain for mischievous activities, they are called duñkåtinaù. 721206bg.ahm

DVAAPARA YUGA

Now, in the Dväpara-yuga, just like in the Kali-yuga, this age, the mahä-mantra is Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare; similarly in the Dväpara-yuga the mantra, this mantra was chanted. What is that? Namas te väsudeväya: “All obeisances unto You, Lord Kåñëa, Väsudeva.”

namaù saìkarñaëäya ca

pradyumnäyäniruddhäya

tubhyaà bhagavate namaù SB 11.5.29

661224CC.NY

DVIJA: dvi means twice and ja means birth. 741007let.Vrajesvari

EATING Eating should be minimized. Too much eating leads to too much sleeping, and then sex desire. So, management should be done very carefully to see that there is not easy-going, lazy attitude which will only end in fall down.

750109let.Rupanuga

ECONOMY – Yes, we must invest our money in books and land, but no there will be collapse as you have anticipated. Everything will be adjusted by the grace of Krsna. From my own experience I have seen when first class rice was selling at 8np. per kg, and now that is being sold at Rs. 8. That means that it is 64 times higher, but still people are eating, and the man who lives in care of the footpath he is also eating. So the man in care of the foothpath, and the man on the 30th floor of the sky scraper, they are living and still the inflation is going on. Man-made laws cannot work any rupture in Krsna’s plan. Better let us remain now under Krsna’s shelter fully dependent, and we shall remain unaffected by all the man-made difficulties. 741201let.Hansadutta

EDITING

Now, you editor, I think it has to be corrected. Tvā means “You.” It is not “although.” Read. 740928SB.May

Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters dated August 25 and 31 and have noted the contents.

Concerning the editing of Jayadvaita Prabhu, whatever he does is approved by me. I have confidence in him. Your changes which I have seen of the sanskrit synonyms is also approved by me. Tanmayataya refers to the fact that the trees and the father were absorbed in the same feelings.

Titling of the Ninth Canto as Liberation is good, and the Tenth Canto should be called “The Summum Bonum”. As far as the 11th and 12th Cantos are concerned they shall be named when they are presented. The title which you have given to the Eighth Canto was a little hard to understand at first but if it refers to pralaya, then it is alright. You must consult with me on such matters. Do not manufacture anything.

All of the sketches which you have sent to me while I am in India are approved. The picture of the Mohini Murti capturing the demons should take place outside on grass, there is no floor or walls. Prahlada Maharaja does not have a beard. Always avoid beards. It is not true that there are no shoes in Krsna lila, rather there are shoes except for the Vrndavana pastimes. But the shoes are of another quality, they are beautiful with jewels etc. On the battlefield they must wear shoes. The severed head of Rahu should look like the head of a demon, not round like a planet.

By controlling sex desire one becomes the most perfect sober person, kandutivan manasajivam visaheta dhirah. I hope this meets you in good health. 760907let.Radhaballabha

EDUCATION See 690721let.Giriraja

The nutshell of education is defined by Cäëakya Paëòita, that “Who is paëòita, learned?” So he does not say that one who has passed M.A., Ph.D., D.A.C. No. He doesn’t say that. He says, “Any person who has learned to see like this.” What is that? Mätåvat para-däreñu: “Everyone’s wife should be considered…” Para-dära. Para means others’ wife. Mätåvat, mother. Therefore the Vedic system is, when we address another woman, “Mother,” no other address. “Mother, can I do this? Would you like this?” The address should be “Mother.” Practice. This is practice, the brahmacäré’s practice. He goes to every householder’s wife: “Mother, give me some…” Just like this child. If he is taught from the very beginning of his life that “Address all women as mother…,” that training. And intermingling with anyone, then it is a different training. That is brahmacäré. So brahmacäré is taught that how he should behave in society, what is the aim of life. That is brahmacäré. Mätåvat para-däreñu.

Para-dravyeñu loñöravat. And other’s property? Just like garbage. Nobody goes, but I have seen. Nowadays garbage is also tackled. I have seen in Hong Kong, one woman is finding out something valuable from the garbage. This is Kali-yuga. It is untouchable, but still, people are trying to get something from the garbage, so downtrodden, this Kali-yuga. So mätåvat para-däreñu para-dravyeñu loñöravat, ätmavat sarva-bhüteñu: “All other living entities think like yourself.” That means your pains and pleasure, as you feel, you should take up others’ pains and pleasure, not that you protect yourself from all danger and you cut the throat of the poor animals on the plea that it has no soul. This is not education. This is education, that whether the animal has soul or not soul, we shall consider later on. But when knife is on my throat I cry, and he also cries. Why shall I say that “It has no soul, and let me kill it”? So that means he does not know how to see other living entities like himself. Buddha philosophy is based on this, that “Whatever you feel, pain, you should not inflict to others.” This is education. Mätåvat para-däreñu para-dravyeñu loñöravat ätmavat. 76.0523SB.Hon

Regarding Krishna Devi’s proposal, that is too immature now. We have to see the boy’s tendencies first. This will be judged when he is at least 16 years old. Before that, up to the 15th year, he should be given all sorts of education and training as brahmacari. We can’t impose anything from so early age, because when he is grown up he may not like the idea. So all this contemplation is premature. For the present your duty is to make him healthy and strong, physically and spiritually. Of course, if our Krishna Conscious children are to marry, the marriage must be performed within our group. 690808let.Rupanuga

Education, knowledge, means ultimately to understand, to know what is God. Actually; not fictitiously, vaguely. 720521le.La

Therefore I would be very happy to see you living in the temple, following all of our principles of pure life and becoming an expert scholar in Vedic knowledge, through studying my books diligently. This is real education. The so-called education that they are teaching in the schools and universities today is simply useless knowledge which is all based on atheistic and speculative theories. The teachers themselves are following no real authorities in wisdom neither do they set any good examples for their students. By going to school today there is always the danger through bad association of becoming entangled in so many unwanted things such as illicit sex, intoxication etc.741227let.Durgesh

Education means Krishna consciousness. That is education. If simply we understand that “Kåñëa is the Supreme Person. He is great, and we are all subordinate. So our duty is to serve Kåñëa,” these two lines, if we understand, then our life is perfect. If we simply learn how to worship Kåñëa, how to please Him, how to dress Him nicely, how to give Him nice foodstuff, how to decorate Him with ornaments and flowers, how to offer our respectful obeisances unto Him, how to chant His name, in this way, if we simply think, without any so-called education we become the perfect person within the universe. This is Kåñëa consciousness. It doesn’t require A-B-C-D education. It requires simply change of consciousness. 750303ar.Dal

And whenever you have got time, read books. Now we have got volumes of books. Again we have got another five volumes of books. All are now immediately published. So you have got enough to study. And those who are gåhasthas, children, we have got our Dallas. As soon as the children is fit, three to four years, you can send to Dallas. They are taking very much care. And if your children are educated Sanskrit and English, and reads all our books, he is more than any university M.A., Ph.D., more than. The M.A., Ph.D. of the ordinary university will not be able to be compared with that. So rest assured that education, culture, happiness, satisfaction, and next, go to home, back to home, back to Godhead. 740708ar.La

So far as Gurukula is concerned, literary education is for the Brahminical class, not for all. Others should learn by seeing, like the ksatriyas, vaisyas, and sudras. Just like driving a bullock cart; it doesn’t require education. Modern so-called education is simply a waste of time producing hippies. Shameless! Why compulsory education? To make hippies—compulsory education to degrade. So it is very fortunate that there is no compulsory education required by the state of Mississippi. 770316let.Nityananda

A really cultured learned fellow is far above a politician. Because a politician is honoured by the votes of his countrymen while a cultured and learned fellow is honoured everywhere all over the world. So we say that Ravindra Natha and Gandhi were never dependant for the votes of their countrymen but they were honoured all over the world for their cultural contribution. The same Canakya Pandit defined the standard of learning. The standard of learning had had to be testified by its result and not by the manner of University degrees. He said that one, who looks upon all women, except one’s married wife as mothers—all other’s wealth as the pebbles on the street and all living being as one’s own self,—is really learned fellow. He never stressed on the point of standard of how many grammars, rhetorics or other books of knowledge one might have gone through, or how many Doctorates of different Universities one might have been decorated with.

EGO

And subtle body, khaṁ mano buddhir eva: mind, intelligence, ego. 730715BG.LON

So one living entity is dying, and his gross body is left, and the subtle body—mind, intelligence, ego—carrying him in another body through the semina of the father to the womb of the mother. Then it is placed, and the body again forms, and when the body is formed, then he comes out. 760918SB.VRN

Mind, intelligence and ego. My conception, identity, “I am,” that conception is there. That is ego. And my intelligence and my mind, you cannot see, neither I can see. Therefore how the mind, intelligence and personal identity, or egotism, carries the soul to other body, they do not see it…….. Ether is also matter, but it is very subtle, fine. And finer than the ether is the mind, and the finer than the mind is the intelligence. And finer than the intelligence is my egotism: “I am,” this conception……. So how you can see the soul? That small particle is being carried by the subtle body—mind, intelligence and ego. And it is pushed through the semina of the father into the womb of the mother, and another body is manufactured in due course of time, and it comes out and works. 760923SB.VRN

EKADASI Ekadasi is observed for increasing the strength of devotion. 680201let.Madhusudana

ELECTION Regarding the election of President, a president can only be changed by vote. If no vote was taken, then the president cannot be changed. Neither Hamsaduta can change the president whimsically or can anybody else change the president. According the “Direction of Management” the GBC cannot change the President but only by vote can it be done. 74.9.29let.Mukunda

Regarding the intended election, I have no preference for anyone. Whomever gets the majority election, he has my vote.741016let.9london devotees

Regarding Sydney, that the President has left, if one does not follow the regulative principles, then he will leave. That is a fact. Has somebody else been elected? 750804let.Madhudvisa

I congratulate you on your being elected as president of ISKCON San Francisco branch. Your election as president is a recognition by Krishna and therefore I have got full support for you. Mukunda and other members have rightly selected you as president. Your service attitude for Krishna and your sincere attempts at being advanced in Krishna Consciousness will work with you and make your life more and more glorious and a happy state. I’ve been very glad that you are appreciating by your self the effects of sincere Krishna Consciousness. I’ve nothing new to instruct you, the same old instruction namely constant chanting and attentively hearing the transcendental vibration Hare Krishna is the only process for self-realization in this age. 670929let.Jayananda

Jayananda is a very sincere and intelligent boy and I think his decision should be accepted as final in the matter. Not only in this case, but in every other complicated case. The elected authorities in the management of the temple should be the final authority in these matters. Otherwise, the society cannot be managed. Our main principle should be to advance the cause of K.C. 680111let.Gargamuni

ENERGIES Regarding your questions about Easy Journey: purusa is Krishna, and Visnu Tattva, Visnu expansions. In Gita, in 10th Chapter, it is accepted by Arjuna that Krishna is the Original purusa or predominating factor or the Supreme Enjoyer. Stree is the enjoyed, or the energy, or the potency. God has got 3 energies in the spiritual world. One energy is existential, one is cognition, one is enjoyment. The same energy when reflected in the material world is exhibited in 3 mode—goodness, passion, and ignorance. Goodness is manifested in proper maintenance of the creation in the gradual development of spiritual realization, passion is exhibition in the matter of production, and ignorance is exhibited in the absence of real happiness. All these internal energies are acting in favor of the Supreme purusa; in the spiritual world they are acting harmoniously and in the material world they are acting in forgetfulness. Prakrti or stree is in forgetfulness is zero; and the living entities is also prakrti or stree, but he is in forgetfulness in the material existence. The living entities, the same living entities in cognition, are liberated souls, residents of the spiritual world. Daivi means pertaining to the Supreme purusa or Brahma. In everything there is Daivi influence; the Daivi influence is beyond the control of the living entities. Therefore the Daivi energy is spiritual energy or internal potency. I think you can develop this idea and if you have still any doubt you can put questions. 680121let.Janardana

ENGLAND During Mahäräja Yudhiñöhira’s time they were so happy that it is stated that there was not even scorching heat and pinching cold also. Neither people were in anxiety for their livelihood. This is government: to see that people are in good atmosphere in everything. That is the first duty of the government. Of course, we have seen at the present moment also, in some of the European government they have got very good arrangement. In England I have seen, although they have lost their empire, still, people get free education, free medical treatment. And England does not produce practically anything except potato. They…, the government imports so many eatables so that people may not suffer for want of food. So that is the way of good government from the time immemorial. 760927SB.Vrn

ENTHUSIASM If there is any slip in enthusiasm, then how things will go on? I have seen in Bombay everything is deteriorating, simply because this enthusiasm is lacking. Enthusiasm and patience, these things required first. But if we are not able to maintain, how we shall expand further? There must be regularly classes and reading books, chanting 16 rounds, going for kirtana, like that. This is our programme for enthusiasm, if you do not follow it, what can I do? If you are supervising in Bhavananda’s absence, you must see these things are going on, that everyone is strictly observing these practices, then there will be no lacking for anything. 721023let.Purnaprajnaetc

The whole problem is they are not following the regulative principles, that I can detect. Without this, enthusiasm will be lacking. Even mechanically following, and if he gets gradually understanding from the class, he will come to the point of spontaneous enthusiasm. This spontaneous loving devotional service is not so easy matter, but if one simply sticks strictly to the rules and regulations, like rising early, chanting 16 rounds, chanting gayatri, keeping always clean—then his enthusiasm will grow more and more, and if there is also patience and determination, one day he will come to the platform of spontaneous devotion, then his life will be perfect. All of this I have told you in Nectar of Devotion. So I do not think the leaders are themselves following, nor they are seeing the others are following strictly. That must be rectified at once. 721222let.Karandhar

I am very glad to note that you are so much sincere and enthusiastic devotee of Krishna. That is wanted. If I do not do anything else, at least let me produce one such sincere devotee that’s all. You are leader, so if you are enthusiastic then all of the others will remain always enthusiastic, that is your greatest qualification. And it is easy thing to maintain your enthusiastic behavior if you yourself and the rest devotees under your protection always without fail chant minimum 16 rounds daily, rise early in the morning for mangal arati, take bath, cleanse everything nicely, go out for preaching work, like that. In this way, if you stick tightly to the basic principles of devotional life as chalked out for us by our great predecessors, then always you will be feeling transcendental ecstasy of enthusiasm—that is Krishna Consciousness. It is very simple. 721225let.Kishor

I am especially glad to note that everyone is feeling so much enthusiasm to work very hard in this preaching mission. That enthusiasm must be maintained under all circumstance. That is our price for entering into Krsna’s kingdom. And maya is always trying to take away our enthusiasm to serve Krsna, because without enthusiasm everything else is finished.

Therefore Rupa Gosvami has introduced this system of regulative principles which I have taught to you also. These regulative principles, such as rising before 4 a.m. for mangala aratrika, chanting 16 rounds minimum on beads daily, reading books, going for the street sankirtana, preaching to anyone and everyone, offering the prasadam, like that, these principles of devotional service are there to safeguard us from maya’s attack by keeping us always enthusiastic. If we strictly observe these principles, we shall remain always enthusiastic. These are the sources and the maintainers of our enthusiasm to serve Krsna. As soon as someone is not following them regularly, it may be certain that his enthusiasm will gradually disappear. Therefore, my request to you is that under any and all circumstances that you yourself shall without fail stick to these principles and make certain that all of the devotees in your charge are also following them strictly.

If new students are coming and they want to live with us in the temple, they must agree before living with us to follow these principles without any exception. Otherwise, it is better for them to live outside and attend the class, aratrika, prasadam, like that, and gradually as they become convinced by their intelligence, they will voluntarily agree to perform the austerity or tapasya of living in the temple. But anyone who lives in the temple must follow all these principles without exception, otherwise they may be asked to live outside.

Of course we work very very hard just to get someone to come to the platform of devotee of Krsna, so we shall not be too much hasty to drive anyone out. Therefore we may forgive once, twice, but more than that we must take other steps. So if any new candidate for devotee comes forward you may test him very thoroughly to understand from him if he is ready to fully accept our strict standard of temple living. Let him understand that it is not an arbitrary or whimsical decision on our parts to become like military camp, rather we are strictly adhering to our devotional principles only so that we may make advancement in Krsna consciousness and be protected from the attack of maya consciousness. They may be thinking that these people are slaves of their strict principles, but we are thinking that the strict principles are slaves to us. Of course, the devotee is always very liberal-minded and tolerant towards everyone, seeing everyone as the part and parcel of Krsna and the pure devotee of Krsna, only seeing that due to maya they have temporarily forgotten their real position. So a devotee is always very understanding if there is some discrepancy behavior on the part of nondevotees, and even some devotees misbehave, he is always very tolerant and understanding. The point is that no one is actually qualified in this material world to approach Krsna, but if he makes the attempt through our inducing him gradually to give his energy to Krsna, by that attempt Krsna will extend his mercy and deliver the fallen soul despite his so many disqualifications. And such person or aspiring devotee, he is to be considered the most exalted of men because he has given his life to Krsna. Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate/vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah, after many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders to Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare. [Bg. 7.19]721231let.Dhananjaya

Whatever service we do, our enthusiasm must always be kept strong. 730127let.Dayananda&Nandarani

You are enthusiastic for spreading Krsna consciousness. This is the most important quality. Please continue. 750628let.Nandikesvara

In the path of Kåñëa consciousness the first principle is enthusiasm. If you lack enthusiasm then other things will not happen. And you can keep enthusiastic if you follow the rules and regulation and chant regularly Hare Kåñëa mantra. Otherwise that enthusiasm also will dry. So six things are required for advancing Kåñëa consciousness. The first thing is enthusiasm. Utsähän dhairyät. And patient. And niçcayäd, with conviction, firm conviction. 701000add.la

This enthusiasm is required. It is the basic principle in making advancement in Krsna’s service. 76.11.02let.Hrdayananda

ENVY Yes, there must always be competition, that gives life, that cannot be separated from life. Sanatana dharma means the strong will utilize the energy of the weak, the weak must serve the strong, that we see everywhere, is it not? Who can deny? So that competitive spirit makes us strong, otherwise it is a society of weak men only, and what is the good of such society? But if you ask anyone are you weak or strong, he must answer that he is weak—he cannot control even his toothache, what to speak of his death. Therefore, in fact, it is a society of weak men—everyone is weak before Durga Devi or the material energy. If you see sometimes her picture, the foolish materialist is being held by the claws of her tiger-carrier, while she pierces him to death with her trident weapon. She has got ten arms, each with weapon, she is so strong, but we are so weak that simply by piercing with her trident, the three-fold miseries, adhibhautika, adhidaivika, and adhyatmika, the foolish materialists are all defeated! And before Krishna, Durga devi is very weak—Krishna is the controller of Durga. So Krishna is the strongest: sattyam sattvavatam aham, “I am the strength of the strong.” Therefore, being weak, it is the eternal occupational duty of the living entity to surrender to Krishna, that’s all. In the surrendering to Krishna, if everyone does it, still, the brahmanas will be served by the lower castes, the kings will be served by vaisyas and sudras, the vaisyas will be served by the sudras, and the sudras will serve all higher castes—there is still utilizing the weak by the strong—but feeling themselves always very much weak in comparison to Krishna, the whole society services the Strongest, therefore there will be no envy of the stronger by the weaker class of men. So perfect society, or Vedic society, does not eliminate competition—competition, stronger and weaker, must be there—but it eliminates envy, because everyone is weak before Krishna. Is that clear?

721225let.SriGovinda

So far I have studied Siddhasvarupa, he is not a bad boy, but he has his own philosophy, from the very beginning. It is almost inevitable that there should be enviousness amongst the godbrothers, just like amongst my godbrothers. 750716let.Paramahamsa

EQUALITY Regarding your question, God does not discriminate, but so long as we have got forms we have to discriminate. Without God consciousness the discrimination is there. Why should think that you are American or that he is an Indian? Upon this platform of discrimination the whole philosophy of nationalism, communism, this ism and that ism is going on. When one learns how to see individual persons without discrimination, then he becomes perfect. That is described in the Bhagavad-gita: vidya vinyaya sampanne/ brahmane gavi hastini/ suni caiva svapake ca/ panditah sama darsinah [Bg. 5.18]. “The humble sage by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog, and a dog-eater (outcaste.)” It is only on the spiritual platform or Krishna consciousness or God consciousness platform that there is no such discrimination. So if you remain on the material platform and artificially desire no discrimination it is not possible.

We are preaching therefore this Krishna consciousness movement so that we may not have material discrimination. The soul has nothing to do with the body. The body is of different varieties calculated to be 8,400,000 forms. The soul is the same passing through different bodies by the process of transmigration. It is exactly like gold passing through business transaction, but when it is in the hands of somebody he thinks that it is “my gold,” and when it is passed through another’s hands, he thinks it is “my gold.” Similarly the soul being as gold when he is situated in a particular body, it identifies with the bodily position, and each and every body is different from the other. So long the soul is in ignorance and identifies with the body, how can there be equality? So unless one is raised to spiritual understanding, there is no question of equality on the bodily platform. This is a scientific calculation.

Women claim to be equal, so that now they are thinking that they do not want to become pregnant, so they are killing their own child. What kind of equality is this that it creates another’s suffering? As soon as the body is different how can there be equality? We see that woman cannot work so hard as a man, and women can do work that a man cannot do, so where is there equality? 750909let.EdGilbert

ETERNITY

The hand and body is created all at a time. It is not that the body is created first and then the hand is created. Our relation with Krishna is like the hand and the body. Therefore, Krishna and we both are eternal, and there is no history of eternity. It has no beginning and no end. Krishna is blue because He is all attractive. The sky is blue because it reflects Krishna’s blue color in the spiritual sky as much as the sunlight is reflected through skylight glasses.

ETIQUETTE Regarding your second question about greeting karmis, if a karmi is a friend, you just greet him Hare Krishna, and with folded hands touch your forehead. If the karmi is a superior relative, then chant Hare Krishna and bow down down to him on the ground. That should be the etiquette in our society transactions. Whenever you have questions, you ask your husband or ask me. You should always be very sound in knowledge about Krishna Consciousness. But as you are very much attached to chanting, there will be no difficulty for you. 690616let.Arundhati

EUCALYPTUS If you can find eucalyptus twigs, you can send them to me wherever I am in the world, and I shall always have nice toothbrushes thanks to you. Eucalyptus is the best. 720806let.Damodara

EUROPE If you give the right protection to the cows, then they will give so much milk, that the ground of New Vrndavana will be muddy with milk. European and American civilization will be finished on account of this sinful activity of killing the cows. 750531let.Kirtanananda

EVER WELL WISHER Suhrdam: SB 4.28.25

EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS

All living entities within this material world are undergoing the cycle of birth and death according to the laws of nature. This struggle of birth and death in different species may be called the evolutionary process, but in the Western world it has been wrongly explained. Darwin’s theory of evolution from animal to man is incomplete because the theory does not present the reverse condition, namely evolution from man to animal. In this verse, however, evolution has been very well explained on the strength of Vedic authority. Human life, which is obtained in the course of the evolutionary process, is a chance for elevation (svargäpavarga) or for degradation (tiraçcäm punar asya ca). If one uses this human form of life properly, he can elevate himself to the higher planetary systems, where material happiness is many thousands of times better than on this planet, or one may cultivate knowledge by which to become free from the evolutionary process and be reinstated in one’s original spiritual life. This is called apavarga, or liberation. SB 7.13.25 P

EXAMINATION

Bhakti Shastri examination 690904let.Firts Year Bhakti Shastri Exam

A first examination will be held sometimes next January on Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and those passing will have the degree of Bhakti-sastri. Next year we will hold an examination on Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the person who passes will have the title Bhakti-vaibhava. And the next year we shall hold an examination on Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Nectar of Devotion and Vedanta Sutra, and those who will successfully pass will be awarded with the title of Bhaktivedanta. By 1975, all of those who have passed all of the above examinations will be specifically empowered to initiate and increase the number of the Krishna Consciousness population. 690112let.Kirtanananda

Shortly we shall be introducing the system of examinations for those students who are ready for second initiation as well as sannyasa. According to the degree, devotees will be expected to read and assimilate our different books.

760105let.Satsvarupa

All of the leaders should study my books books very carefully, since now everyone will have to appear for the examination. But I don’t get any time to go into seclusion. My Guru Maharaja also did not approve of seclusion 760122let.Jayatirtha

6 January, 1976 Tamal

To All Governing Body Commissioners

Re: Examinations for awarding titles of Bhakti-sastri, Bhakti-vaibhava, Bhaktivedanta and Bhakti-sarvabhauma. Your response is requested immediately by Srila Prabhupada. (see letter for more details)

Soon we shall be introducing the Bhakti-sastri examination which all brahmanas will be expected to pass. It will be based on Bhagavad-gita, N. O. D., Nectar of Instruction, Isopanisad, and the small paperback books like Easy Journey. A brahmana should be pandita. 760107let.Brasakapi

Now beginning from this year’s Mayapur festival the devotees will begin preparing for Bhakti-sastri examination. Therefore we require a guidebook for Deity worship, arcana-paddhati, based on Hari-bhakti-Vilasa. All brahmanas will be responsible to learn this book. I would like to have the manuscript ready as soon as possible, preferably my Gaura Purnima. So please work diligently for this. Pradyumna began this, but I do not know what he has done with his work. 760109let.Nitai

Bhakti-sastri, Bhakti-vaibhava, Bhaktivedanta, and Bhakti-sarvabhauma. All our brahmanas and anyone wanting to become brahmana, will have to sit for examination once a year at Mayapur. They will be expected to know Bhagavad-gita, Nectar of Devotion, Nectar of Instruction, Sri Isopanisad, a book soon to be published on Deity worship, as well as all the small paperbacks. If they pass the examination they will be awarded Bhakti-sastri certificate. Sannyasis will be asked to sit for Bhakti-vaibhava examination which will include the first six cantos of Bhagavatam. 760109let.TustaKrishna

I have also suggested for the GBC’s consideration, that we introduce a system of examinations for the devotees to take. Sometimes there is criticism that our men are not sufficiently learned, especially the brahmanas. Of course second initiation does not depend upon passing an examination. How one has moulded his life—chanting, attending arati, etc., these are essential. Still, brahmana means pandita. Therefore I am suggesting examinations. Bhakti-sastri—(for all brahmanas) based on Bhagavad-gita, Sri Isopanisad, Nectar of Devotion, Nectar of Instruction, and all the small paper backs. Bhakti-vaibhava—the above plus first six cantos of S.B. Bhaktivedanta—the above plus cantos 7-12 S.B. Bhakti-sarvabhauma—the above plus Caitanya-caritamrta.

These titles can correspond to entrance, B.A., M.A., Ph.D. So just consider how to organize this Institute. At Mayapur we shall finalize everything. 760110let.SvarupaDamodara

Regarding the examinations, the idea is that anyone, after studying the books, who wants to gain the title of Bhakti-sastri, can take the exam. This is academic. Just like a brahmana with sastric knowledge and a brahmana without. It is optional—one who wants may take. The real purpose is that our men should not be neglectful of the philosophy. The examinations will begin on Gaura Purnima, 1977, not this year, so there is no reason why any of the devotees should give up their normal engagement. 760203let.Satsvarupa

Regarding the examination, I never meant that the examination would be held this year. It will be held first next year. The examination is meant for the intelligent class, not all. Neither it is compulsory. So to pass the examination means one must have knowledge. There are higher intelligent class of disciples, otherwise it is not compulsory. So how to organize it, how to do it, you GBC can decide. I have given the idea, now how to do it is up to the GBC. 760221let.Rupanuga

Example Nowadays it seems many of the older disciples like yourself are having difficulty. If you do not set the example for the younger students and take the responsibility for instructing them in the right line, how will things go on? Try to always study our books and see our philosophy from different lights of directions, become convinced yourself of this knowledge and without a doubt all of your difficulties of mind will disappear forever and you will see Krishna face-to-face. 720708let. Bhagavatananda

Expansion Pradyumna is Krishna’s plenary expansion like Vasudeva, Aniruddha and Sankarsana. When Krishna appeared on the earth Pradyumna appeared as His son born of Rukmini. The immediate expansion of Krishna is Baladeva. who appeared as elder brother of Krishna and Baladeva. expands Himself further as Sankarsana, Vasudeva, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha. There are such innumerable expansions of Krishna and Pradyumna is one of them. There is no difference in potency of all these expansions. 670427let.Pradyumna

Faith means unflinching trust in something sublime. BG 2.41

Fallen Cyuta means fallen, and acyuta means not fallen. Just like we are fallen. We are fallen conditioned souls. In this material world we have come with an enjoying spirit. Therefore we are fallen. If one keeps his position rightly, he does not fall. Otherwise he is degraded. That is fallen condition. So all the living entities within this material world, beginning from Brahmä down to the small insignificant ant, they are all fallen, fallen conditioned souls. Why they are fallen?

kåñëa bhuliya jéva bhoga vaïcha kare

päçate mäyä täre jäpaöiyä dhare

Fallen means when the living entities are under the clutches of this material energy. That is called fallen. Just like a man, when he is under police custody, it is to be understood that he is a criminal, he is fallen. He has fallen down from good citizenship. Similarly, we are all parts and parcels of Kåñëa. Mamaiväàço jéva-bhuta [Bg. 15.7]. So as part and parcel, our position is to live with Kåñëa. Just like this is my finger, part and parcel of my body. The finger must remain attached with this body. When this finger is cut off and fallen, although it is finger, it is no longer as important as it was formerly when it was attached with this body. So anyone who is not attached with the service of the Supreme Lord, he is fallen. This is the conclusion. 730718bg.lon

FALSE EGO mans accepting this body as oneself.

FAMILY The Cäëakya Paëòita says, åëa-kartä pitä çatruù: “A father in debts to others is enemy……. And mätä çatrur vyabhicäriëé: and if the mother, either she becomes prostitute or marries for the second time in the presence of elderly children, she is enemy. Åëa-kartä pitä çatrur mätä çatrur vyabhicäriëé. And Cäëakya Paëòita had very bad experience with his wife. So he says, rüpavaté bhäryä çatruù: “If the wife is very beautiful, she is enemy.” And putraù çatrur apaëòitaù: “And if the son is a rascal, no education, he is enemy.” So these are the family enemies. 760927SB.Vrn

Family means husband, wife, children, father, mother. Generally, this is family. 760927SB.Vrn

Similarly our Krishna Consciousness Movement means we are all gathering together in families of Krishna. Actually we are eternal family members of the Lord, but due to our misuse of independence we have now forgotten our eternal relationship with Krishna, exactly like a man who is mad forgets his family relationship and loiters in the street. But when he is again in his normal mental condition, he remembers his family members and goes back to them. Similarly this Krishna Consciousness Movement is a treatment for reviving the memory that we all belong to Krishna’s family. So we are trying to establish a replica of Krishna’s family in this material world wherein there is no material activities. To avoid the material activities means to follow the four regulative principles and to engage ourselves constantly in Krishna Consciousness activities and to have the association of pure devotees. We should not give indulgence to our senses more than what is required just to keep body and soul together. We should not engage ourselves in very difficult tasks, and we should not talk anything more than what is necessary for spreading Krishna Consciousness. We should follow the regulative principles, regard being had to situation, circumstances and objectives. We should not be greedy and we should not mix with persons not interested in Krishna. In this way, we can make steady progress and maintain our membership in Krishna’s family. Thus, at the end of this life we will enter actually into the spiritual world. So your main business should be to spread Sankirtana, becoming tolerant as the tree and becoming humbler than the grass. If you have anytime any difficulty, please try to settle up in the above way, but do not leave the company of devotees. That will not help you, even though there may seem to be some difficulties. 690607let.KrishnaDas

Now you are living peacefully with your family, that is good. Best thing is if you continue your employment at the book store, try to sell my books there if possible. Visit the New York temple regularly with your family and try to help them as far as possible, I think you should not attempt to make life members at this time. Maintain your wife and children by working honestly, attend the temple programs as far as possible and in this way live peacefully as a grhastha following the four regulative principles of spiritual life and chant Hare Krishna on beads and at home with family. That will keep you pure. 751130let.Manasvi

FAMILY PLANNING

Spiritual family planning is that one should be determined to train up children in Krishna Consciousness. According to Bhagavata, the spiritual family planning is that one should not become a father or one should not become a mother, unless he is able to maintain their children to the extent of liberation. It is the duty of the parents to see that the children are growing luxuriantly not only materially, but spiritually also. So spiritual training should be given from the very beginning. Kaumaram acaret prajna—In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Prahlada Maharaja has instructed that spiritual consciousness or Krishna Consciousness should be taught to the children from the very beginning as they are given education from early childhood. 680824let.Dayananda&Nandarani

FARM Regarding the farm, farm opening is not very essential, but if you can do it conveniently, then do it.741019let.Hansadutta

Yes, the farm plan in New Orleans is fine. But one thing is if we get land we must first be sure we will be able to fully utilize it, otherwise, if we cannot use it what is the use? I want the world to see by our example that life can be lived naturally, peacefully if one is self sufficient with land, some cows and chanting Hare Krishna. That is the idea of purchasing land. It is not necessary that every temple have a farm, but as many as can be efficiently managed locally is all right. Let them see our centers are self sufficient. Whatever can be managed conveniently. If they can manage a farm in Detroit also, what is the harm?

740618let.Jagadisha

I am very glad to hear about your new farm-asrama existing there. We want to develop many such farms all over the world. ….. It is alright that you have purchased machinery and are using on the farm but if you can do without as much as possible that is better….. To develop a farm community such as the one you are doing, it requires much hard work and endurance. But if you work sincerely then Krishna will give you all facilities and men. Therefore continue working and follow the good example that the devotees in New Vrndavana have set and everything will go very nicely. If you have any specific questions you can refer to New Vrndavana and they may be able to help you. 741215let.Bahudak

Our farm projects are an extremely important part of our movement. We must become self-sufficient by growing our own grains and producing our own milk, then there will be no question of poverty. So develop these farm communities as far as possible. They should be developed as an ideal society depending on natural products not industry. Industry has simply created godlessness, because they think they can manufacture everything that they need. Our Bhagavad-gita philosophy explains that men and animals must have food in order to maintain their bodies. And the production of food is dependent on the rain and the rain of course is dependent on chanting Hare Krsna. Therefore let everyone chant Hare Krsna, eat nicely and keep their bodies fit and healthy. This is ideal life style. We do not condemn modern civilization but we don’t like to get it at the cost of God Consciousness, that is suicide. Your farm in Pennsylvania sounds very nice.

741218let.Rupanuga

Are you liquidating your debts for the farm? You borrowed money on the farm. Are you repaying the loan? It is very good that the farm will be providing foodstuffs for both the farm and the temple in Paris. That is wanted. The farm program should be: grow your own food, produce your own milk, cloth and everything and chant Hare Krsna. It is good that you are repairing the buildings. They are dilapidated, but they can be repaired very nicely. 751114let.Bhagavan

Yes, this supplying of milk to the temple is wanted. Thank you. In the way that Atlanta is doing, every center must have a farm so we can get all milk and if possible vegetable, even fruit, flowers and milk. 760221let.Rupanuga

On the farms we should have mainly grhasthas. Farms are especially meant for the grhasthas. Brahmins and sannyasis are meant for begging food grains from the grhasthas. They depend on the grhasthas and the grhasthas treat them as their children. As the child is not a burden for the parents, so brahmanas and sannyasis are not burden for the grhasthas. They simply take food grains to survive but they give transcendental knowledge for the benefit of society. They have no worries for producing and securing food. That is the business of grhasthas, but they devote their time to spreading spiritual knowledge. That is the system. 760708let.Balavanta

See 761128let.Yasomatinandana

FASTING

Fasting should be continued up to evening, then you may have food like on Ekadasi, fruits, milk, etc. On the next day you may observe festival. Janardana consulted me and said he thinks Sunday feasting would be best, so you may do that if you like. Or you may do both days, as you feel best. 680307let.Mahapurusha

Regarding your fasting, if you are sick, then fasting is the best medicine. For disease and unwanted guests, if you do not give them food, they will go away. 750116let.Revatinandana

FAT Therefore in spiritual advancement becoming fat is not at all satisfactory. SB 7.13.17

FATHER

The father and mother are also as good as the Spiritual Master, and we are indebted to father and mother in so many ways. So as they are dependent on your income, try to help them as far as possible, as well as spend something for Krishna also. Rupa Goswami spent 50% for Krishna, 25% for emergency, and 25% for relatives. You can also try to follow this principle as far as possible. Your main business is to keep in Krishna Consciousness, and if you keep that point in view, you can deal with others according to social conventions without being attached. 690621let.GopalKrishna

As the husband of your wife, you should see that she is trained up nicely in Krishna consciousness. You also have a child, so this is your responsibility to see that your family no longer again has to come back and take material body in this world of birth and death. This is the responsibility of a father in Krsna consciousness. 751109let.Bhurijana

FAULT You mentioned in your previous letter about this person being sexually agitated. If there is agitation in the mind then there is no fault. Actually this is only natural in this material world, unless the mind is fully purified in Krsna Consciousness. 741228let.Sukadeva

FEAR When there is fear? When one understands there is something else than Kåñëa, then he is fearful. 741211sb.bom

FESTIVAL Observe many festivals, that will keep both public and devotees alive. Temple means festivals and Festivals means chanting and distribution of Prasadam. 730808let.TamalKrishna

Regarding the festival on July 6th, the best thing is to simply hold big kirtana and have plenty of prasadam distributed. Generally, the public masses are not so much interested in hearing philosophy. After five or ten minutes, their attention is lost. You can speak a little philosophy, but the stress should be on kirtana and prasadam and selling my books. 750519let.Gunagrahi

FEARLESSNESS The test of advanced spiritual consciousness is that one becomes fearless. Madhya 17.31 P.

FEET CCM 20.60

Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu continued, “By seeing you, by touching you and by glorifying your transcendental qualities, one can perfect the purpose of all sense activity. This is the verdict of the revealed scriptures.

PURPORT

This is confirmed in the following verse from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (13.2).

CCM 20.61

“‘My dear Vaiñëava, seeing a person like you is the perfection of one’s eyesight, touching your lotus feet is the perfection of the sense of touch, and glorifying your good qualities is the tongue’s real activity, for in the material world it is very difficult to find a pure devotee of the Lord.’”

FERTILIZER We shall never use this artificial fertilizer on our farms. It is forbidden in the sastras. If you plant easily grown crops once in the year, then the earth will not become exhausted. Don’t overuse the land. 760111let.Rupanuga

FESTIVALS 4-5 Try to introduce Rathayatra and Janmastami, at least 4-5 ceremonies and festivals annually. 760604let.BhagavanDas

Concerning the festivals, it is a very good idea to have festivals on the major celebrations, at least 4-5 each year. 760606let.Jayapataka

FIFTY PERCENT As you are married, there is no need of separation as you are practicing artificially. You must live just like a respectable married couple and earn money as a Grhastha, and spend 50% for Krishna—that is the real program. 680528let.Hamsadutta

FIGHT

Why He was taking part in the battlefield? He had nothing to gain out of it personally, but why He was taking part in the battlefield? Just for the right cause. So He wanted to establish that for right cause there must be fighting. You cannot abolish violence from the world. This is the instruction of Kåñëa in Bhagavad-gétä. If required, violence will be taken. And Kåñëa induced Arjuna to be violent. Arjuna wanted to be nonviolent, but He wanted that “You should. You must fight. This fight is arranged by Me. 660530BG.NY

But one thing is you must stop this fighting between brothers. Otherwise the whole program will be spoiled. Yourself, Tamala Krishna, Brahmananda, Satsvarupa—you should do everything combinedly. That is my request. Gradually, by Krishna’s Grace, we are expanding. So if amongst ourselves there is friction, it will be very dangerous. So after my return to the States I shall make it more firm so there may not be any dissension. 690908let.Gargamuni

Therefore, Krishna Consciousness is also a sort of fight; but not with rifles. Our weapon is karatalas. In this age there is no need of fighting with rifles because the population is so poor that they are already killed by so many disturbances. They are short lived, poor in knowledge, slack in advancement of spiritual life, unfortunate, and embarrassed by so many miserable conditions of life; like war, famine pestilence, poverty and so on. So to kill these persons by rifle is like bringing a cannon for killing a mosquito. So Lord Caitanya introduced this fighting principle of Sankirtana Movement to reclaim all the fallen souls, who consist of so-called philosophers, half-educated scientists, misguided educationists and a miscreant society. If you can consolidate a party of soldiers as described by you, chanting Hare Krishna Mantra and claiming everyone of them to Krishna Consciousness, that will be a glorious task, and you have all of my good wishes for you for this purpose.690803let.RobertHendry

When there was fight, because they are kñatriyas… Kñatriyas, they will never go back from fighting. Yuddhe cäpy apaläyanam. That is the symptom of kñatriya. When there is fight, they will come forward first. Çauryaà tejo… Véryaà yuddhe cäpy apaläyanam éçvara-bhävaç ca dänaà ca. Kñatriyas means they are very powerful, strong, and when there is fight, a kñatriya, if he is challenged by somebody that “I want to fight with you,” he cannot deny. “Yes. What kind of fight you want, bows, arrows, or club, or sword?” Any way they will fight. And fight means until one is dead, the fight will go on. That is fight. 761212Bg.Hyd

We have to fight with all these so-called leaders, scientists, and philosophers, just like Krsna came to kill all the demons because the whole world is full of demons. 731029let.SvarupaDamodara

Regarding the other matters, a difference between godbrothers is natural. That difference of opinion will continue, what can be done. Siddhasvarupananda Maharaja and his group, whenever they see me they give me money. So they are not against me. So it is a natural thing for the brothers to fight, as long as they all stay obedient to the father. 750911let.Bhurijana

But one thing is disturbing me, are these reports coming from Sweden. These books are translated by Vegavan and Ajita, so they are rendering good service to you. Do not deal with them by force. They are competent hands, so why fight with them? Do everything amicably. This fighting is going on everywhere. It is not a good sign. I know the fight spirit is there in you, within the Westerners, that even if you do not care to fight, someone will induce you to fight. Rather, you should make vigorous propaganda for making people understand the utility of the Krsna consciousness philosophy. It is not something speculative. Make your plans, organize, and then execute in order to increase all of our Krsna consciousness programs. This will be better. 751113let.Alanath

Fight and depend on Krsna, that will bring you victory. 761227let.Ramesvara

FLAG Householders may wear dhotis in the Temple, or as they like, but not of the saffron color. They may wear white, yellow, or whatever. Outside the Temple they may wear American gentleman’s dress, with Tilaka, flag, and beads. It is not required to wear dhotis, as this society does not understand, so outside the Temple dress suit is more socially acceptable. If they so desire, for ceremony, they can dress in dhotis for Kirtana. 680312let.Balai

FLATTERY society will worship you as the goddess of fortune.74.9.15let.Taittiriya

FLU When people become too much sinful, too much godless, the world becomes overburdened, and there must be some machine to kill. Prakåteù kriyamäëäni guëaiù karmäëi sarvaçaù ahaìkära [Bg. 3.27]. They are thinking independently. No independence. As soon as you become sinful, there is reaction immediately. Immediately there will be war, pestilence, famine, flu, and so on, so on. 760922SB.Vrn

FOOD

Just like there are prescription, menu, of human food = vegetable, rice, wheat, sugar. This is actually the food for the human being. But if one hasn’t got restriction within the area of the allotted foodstuff… Because we have to accept allotted foodstuff. Everything is food, but the human being has got an allotted foodstuff by the Supreme Lord. Eko yo bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān [Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13]. That Supreme Personality of Godhead is supplying everyone foodstuff. But not that the dogs’ and hogs’ foodstuff is the same for the human kind. No. Tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā [Īśo mantra 1]. You should enjoy as it is allotted by the Supreme Lord.

So if we transgress this law… Our constitutional position, anatomical fittings, is to eat fruit, vegetable, rice, wheat, milk or milk product. This is our constitutional position. But if we imitate the cats and dog, without any discrimination if we eat, then my next body is ready, the hog’s body or the dog’s body. This is natural law. 750423SB.Vrn

FOOL Regarding your last but one paragraph of your letter under reply. I may inform you that you cannot be fool as you have humbly expressed yourself. Better to remain an ever fool before the spiritual master. But if a disciple is actually fool it reflects on the spiritual master. To think of becoming a fool is the real qualification for a bona fide disciple. As soon as one thinks that he has become the wiser man than the spiritual master one is surely doomed. We should remain everlastingly a fool before the spiritual master. Not artificially but feelingly and then we can make real progress. Even my spiritual master a great scholar remained a so called fool before His spiritual master Who was outwardly an illiterate village fellow. So in the Absolute world the fool is also the master and the master is also a fool in reciprocal exchange of dealings. Lord Caitanya also accepted Himself a great fool before His spiritual master and all of us must follow the transcendental process. 671214let.Rayarama

FORCE So we are living entities. We are marginal energy. Marginal means we may remain under the external energy, or we may remain under the spiritual energy, as we like. The independence is there. Yathecchasi tathä kuru: [Bg. 18.63] “Whatever you like, you can do.” Kåñëa gives this independence to Arjuna. After describing Bhagavad-gétä, He said, yathecchasi tathä kuru. He does not force. That is not good. Forceful thing will not stand. Just like we advise, “Rise early in the morning.” This is advised. Not that I have to force everyone. That will… Force, I may force one day, two days, but if one does not practice it, then simply force is useless. So similarly, Kåñëa does not force anyone to leave this material world. 730819bg.lon

FORGETFULNESS Just like in my last life, what was my body, I do not remember. So forgetfulness is our nature. Because I forget something, that does not mean that things did not take place. No. In my childhood I did so many things. I do not remember. But my father (and) mother, who have seen my childhood, they remember. So forgetting does not mean that things did not take place. Similarly, death means I have forgotten what was I was in the past life. That is called death. Otherwise I, as spirit soul, I have no death. 730819bg.lon

FORGIVE I am glad to learn that your co-operation for this society is appreciated by the authorities, We should learn to forget and forgive minor incidents because whenever there are two men in a place, there is always some misunderstanding. Such misunderstanding happens even between husband and wife—what to speak of others. But we have to adjust things on the basis of Krishna Consciousness. We should always remember that K.C. is a challenge to the modern misguided human society, and we have to meet many unfavorable incidents. 680111let.Gargamuni

FORTUNATE Bhägyavän jéva means fortunate. Unless one is very, very fortunate, one cannot take up Kåñëa consciousness. 730413ar.La

FOUR O CLOCK PS: Regarding the time when the devotees arise in the morning, here in New Vindavan they are getting up by four o’clock. But in your country the people are not accustomed to this, and it will take a little time to get them used to it. But try to get them up at four o’clock as far as possible. 690617let.Hamsaduta

FOUR REGULATIVE PRINCIPLES …wherever you remain do not forget to follow the four regulative principles and chanting at least 16 rounds daily. Then all other things will be manifested in you by the grace of Lord Krishna. 741208let.SaciMata

FRAUD. Whatever fund is collected for food distribution should be sent to India. Why is it not sent? The other funds coming from sales of books can be accounted for properly, so where is there any fraud? Sometimes a salesman can say something extraordinary in order to sell something, but that is not fraud. Just like they are selling this oil, saying that if you rub it on your bald head, hair will grow. Where is the case where a bald man’s hair grew from this oil? But the government is not charging with fraud. Don’t use these UNICEF cards, that will not be good. You can make ISKCON FOOD RELIEF cards. But the money collected using this card must be sent to India where we are actually feeding people. If we simply speak nicely to a person and try sincerely to get him to take the book he’ll take it. Why should we adopt unfair means? We should not do anything which will create a bad impression or make us unpopular. People are after these books, they are hankering for them. We don’t need to take cheating method. I never had to use any cheating method when I first began. I simply presented the real thing.

750101let.Ramesvara.

FRAUD Sometimes a salesman can say something extraordinary in order to sell something, but that is not fraud. Just like they are selling this oil, saying that if you rub it on your bald head, hair will grow. Where is the case where a bald man’s hair grew from this oil? But the government is not charging with fraud. 750101let.Ramesvara

FREE WILL Regarding free will and pre-destination, yes, materially everything is decided. Spiritually you can make advancement despite all material destiny. Materially you cannot change things as they are but spiritually it is possible.

741124let.Srutadeva

FREUD And knowledge how to eat, how to sleep, how to defend, how to enjoy sex life, and volumes of books on this subject matter, these are not knowledge. They are known even by the cats and dogs. The cats and dogs never read Freud’s philosophy, but they know how to enjoy sex life.

So this dog’s philosophy will not help you, that “I have got this body, and how to enjoy the bodily sex life.” This is dog philosophy. A dog knows all these things. Your philosophy should be how to refrain from sex life. That is knowledge. Tapo divyam [SB 5.5.1]. Tapasya. This human life is meant for tapasya, to refrain from sense gratification. That is knowledge. Not that how to enjoy sex life or sense gratification. This is known to cats and dogs without any education, without any philosophy. 730825BG.Lon

FRIEND BG 4.3,

Friendship All godly qualities. So Arjuna, he is also… Otherwise, how he can become intimate friend of Kṛṣṇa unless of the same position? Friendship becomes very strong when both the friends on equal level = same age, same education, same prestige, same beauty. The more similarity of position, then the friendship is there, strong. So Arjuna is also on the same level of Kṛṣṇa. Just like if somebody becomes friend of the president, friend of the king or queen. So he is not ordinary man. He must be of the same position. 730815BG.Lon

FRUIT That is the real fruit of our preaching work, when people come and join and help us to spread this Krsna Consciousness movement. 741216let.Rishabdev

FUNNY This is very funny thinking in our society that you want to spend for this boat, and that Tulsi das wants to take sannyasa because he is feeling sex agitation. First of all there is no sanction to purchase this boat from the BBT. We are not interested.

Tulsi das is affected by sex, and he wants to take sannyasa? This is nonsense. Is sannyasa so cheap? He will be a victim. He is not fit for sannyasa. His mind is not fixed up. Everyone wants to fulfill their whimsical desires; this is going on. Let him stay with Tamala Krishna for sometime, and if he is recommended, then he can take sannyasa. He cannot make any separate program. He is not fit to stay separate. He must remain with another experienced sannyasa and be trained up.

751109let.Rameshvara

GALAGRAHA. Vigraha and galagraha. You should understand. If we forget that “Here is Kåñëa personally present. We have to receive Him very nicely. We have to give Him nice food, nice dress, nice…” Then it is service. And as soon as the feeling comes that “Here is a stone idol”—they say sometimes “idol worship”—”and we have been instructed to dress Him, to give Him…, all botheration.” Then finished. Finished. That has come everywhere. I have seen in Nasik in many, many big temples there is no püjäré, and the dogs are passing stool. Not only they’re breaking. In Western countries also the churches are being closed—big, big churches. In London I have seen, very big, big churches, but they’re closed. When there is meeting on Sunday, the caretaker, two, three men and some old lady, they come. Nobody comes. And we are purchasing. We have purchased several churches. Because it is now useless. It is useless. In our Los Angeles we have purchased, and several others. In Toronto, that recently we have purchased. Big, big churches. But they would not sell us. One church, the priest said that “I shall set fire in this church, still I shall not give to Bhaktivedanta Swami.” [laughter] This Toronto church was like that also. And in Melbourne, the condition was, sale condition was, that you have to dismantle this church building. We said, “Why?” He said, “Utilize as temple now, then we shall not give you.” They refused. You know that? So they do not like that “This Kåñëa consciousness movement will purchase our churches and install Rädhä-Kåñëa Deity.” They do not like that. But it is not going on. 760924 SB.Vrn

GANDHI

Gandhi was a great statesman in the garb of a saintly person, so that the Indian population would blindly follow him. 690213let.KrishnaDas

So if we want to be happy in this life and the next we have to worship Visnu. But Gandhi did to satisfy Visnu? He was trying to satisfy his country, and his country killed him. He manufactured so many things which were never found in Bhagavad-gita. Throughout the Bhagavad-gita Krishna is encouraging Arjuna to fight, and Gandhi manufactured non-violence from Bhagavad-gita. Everyone in India knows the Mahabharata, the great battle of Kuruksetra, 640,000,000 soldiers gave up their life in that battle, and Krishna was personally instructing Arjuna to fight, and Gandhi took Bhagavad-gita and preached non-violence. So what was his understanding. At the end of his life he frankly said, “I don’t believe there was ever such a historical person as Krishna”. So what did Gandhi know about Bhagavad-gita? 751218let.Tulsi

36 years of age Mahatma Gandhi Gave up sex life. 690216Bgaii.La

Bhagavad-gita is the world recognized philosophy of Indian culture and the favorite scripture of Mahatma Gandhi. He was a great follower of this great philosophy like other great saints and he was therefore a great devotee of Rama and Krishna and for this only he was raised to such exalted position of a saint amongst the statesmen during his very life time. 490705let.Sir

GANESH The Ganesa puja may not be performed. No, it is not to be done. No need of it. 741121let.Sudama

Concerning Ganesa worship, it is not actually necessary for us. But, if someone has a sentiment for getting the blessings of Ganesa in order to get large amounts of money for Krishna’s service, then it is alright, but anyone who takes up this kind of worship must send me at least 100,000 dollars monthly—not less. If he cannot send this amount, then he cannot do Ganesa worship.

Please continue distributing by books as many as possible. 750201let.BhaktaDas

GARUDA. They are very big bird. They are flying in the sky, and their rest is from one planet to another. Just like here you find the birds, they are flying from one tree to another, similarly, there are so big birds… They are called garuòa. So garuòa, these birds, they start their flying from one planet and sits in another planet. Just try to understand what is their flying. Not only that, they also lay eggs while flying, and the eggs, while falling down, it becomes another bird. And these birds can pick up elephants for eating.

So this is God’s creation. So if you want to become such a big bird, you can become. [laughter] Yes. Ye yathä mäà prapadyante [Bg. 4.11]. God is so kind. Whatever you desire, you will get. Therefore it is depending upon our discretion, that “What kind of desire I shall maintain?” That desire is Kåñëa consciousness. 750726SB.LB

GAUDADESA OR GAUDA The celebrated ancient capital of the Sena dynasty, which was known as Gaudadesa or Gauda, was situated in what is now the modern district of Malda. Later this capital was transferred to the ninth or central island on the western side of the Gnages at Navadvipa, which is now known as Mayapur and was then called Gaudapura. Lord Caitanya appeared there, and Lord Nityananda came there and joined Him from the district Birbhum. CC Adi 1.102

GAUDIYA MATH

but just after his disappearance, they disagreed. One party strictly followed the instructions of Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura, but another group created their own concoction about executing his desires. Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura, at the time of his departure, requested all his disciples to form a governing body and conduct missionary activities cooperatively. He did not instruct a particular man to become the next äcärya. But just after his passing away, his leading secretaries made plans, without authority, to occupy the post of äcärya, and they split into two factions over who the next äcärya would be. Consequently, both factions were asära, or useless, because they had no authority, having disobeyed the order of the spiritual master. Despite the spiritual master’s order to form a governing body and execute the missionary activities of the Gauòéya Maöha, the two unauthorized factions began litigation that is still going on after forty years with no decision. adi 12.8

So far as your question about controversy amongst the disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja, that is a fact. But this controversy is not material. Just like in a national program, different political parties are sometimes in conflict and make propaganda against each other, but their central point is always service to the country. Similarly, amongst the disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati there may be some controversy, but the central point is how to preach the mission of His Divine Grace. If the central point is fixed up then there is no harm in such controversy. Every individual being must have his opinion; that is the significance of individuality, but all such differences of opinions must coincide in Krishna. In the battlefield of Kuruksetra were Arjuna and Bhisma who were fighting with one another, and because Krishna was on the side of Arjuna, sometimes Bhisma pierced the body of Krishna also with arrows. But still they remained the greatest devotees of the Lord, and Krishna accepted the friendship of Arjuna just as He accepted the inimical arrows of Bhisma in the same loving spirit. So you do not be disturbed by such controversial points. Better you engage your mind very seriously in the matter of the service entrusted upon you. That will make you progressive in Krishna Consciousness. 690728let.MandaliBhadra

GAURA of fair complexion CC M 2.1.P

GAURA GOPAL MANTRA and

GAURA MANTRA Worshipers of Çré Gaurasundara accept the four syllables gau-ra-aì-ga as the Gaura mantra, but pure worshipers of Rädhä and Kåñëa accept the four syllables rä-dhä kåñ-ëa as the Gaura-gopäla mantra. However, Vaiñëavas consider Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu nondifferent from Rädhä-Kåñëa (çré-kåñëa-caitanya rädhä-kåñëa nahe anya). Therefore one who chants the mantra “gauräìga” and one who chants the names of Rädhä and Kåñëa are on the same level. CCANT2.31P

GAUR KISHOR DAS BABAJI Srila Gaura Kisora das Babaji was unable to sign his name, and yet he became the spiritual master of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, the most erudite learned scholar of His time. We should begin our devotional service in whichever position we are. 761120let.Jitadusana

GAURA NITAI Gaura Nitai deities should not be taken into university classrooms. The professors and students will think we are fanatics. It is better to keep a big picture of Gaura Nitai which can be seen by everyone, rather than taking deities into a classroom. 760105let.Satsvarupa

For serving Gaura-Nitai there is no offense, but if Radha-Krishna is there (travelling party) and there is some discrepancy, then there is great offense and that should be avoided. 730323let.Sudama

Gaura Nitai can be established anywhere, and it is simple to worship Them simply chant before Their Lordships. He doesn’t mind that you have not decorated very nicely, but if you chant and dance He is very pleased. 760421let.Madhudvisa

GAYATRI Gäyantaà träyate yasmäd gäyatré tvaà tataù småtä: one who chants the Gäyatré mantra is gradually delivered from the material clutches. In other words, that which delivers one from material entanglement is called Gäyatré. An explanation of the Gäyatré mantra can be found in the Madhya-lélä, Chapter Twenty-one, text 125 ………………. Then Gäyatré, mother of the Vedas, having been manifested by the divine sound of Çré Kåñëa’s flute, entered the lotus mouth of Brahmä, the self-born, through his eight earholes. Thus the lotus-born Brahmä received the Gäyatré mantra, which had sprung from the song of Çré Kåñëa’s flute. In this way he attained twice-born status, having been initiated by the supreme, primal preceptor, Godhead Himself. CCM 8.138 P

So far Gayatri Mantra is concerned, of course it is not such an important thing. The main thing is to chant Hare Krishna but you can consult with the GBC. Jayatirtha and get his recommendation. The Hare Krishna mantra is sufficient for becoming Krishna Conscious.741122let.Bahurupa

GBC

So Vidura was Yamaräja. Not only he was Yamaräja, ordinary, but he is one of the great authorities. There are twelve authorities mentioned in the çästra. One of them is Yamaräja. Balir vaiyäsakir vayam. This is stated in the Çrémad-Bhägavatam. Yamaräja is one of the GBC of Kåñëa. Yes. As we have got twelve GBCs, similarly Kåñëa has got twelve GBCs. Now,

svayambhür näradaù çambhuù

kapilo kumäraù manuù

prahlädo janako bhéñmo

balir vaiyäsakir vayam

[SB 6.3.20]

That twelve men are authorized to preach Kåñëa consciousness. So we have to follow. Mahäjano yena gataù sa panthäù [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. There we have created these GBCs. So they should be very responsible men; otherwise, they will be punished. They will be punished to become a çüdra. Although Yamaräja is a GBC, but he made a little mistake, he was punished to become a çüdra. So those who are GBC, they should be very, very careful to administer the business of ISKCON. Otherwise they will be punished. As the post is very great, similarly, the punishment is also very great. That is the difficulty. You can see from this example, Vidura. He was immediately punished. He did little mistake at Maëòüka… Because the åñis, the munis, they will curse. Dealing is very… Even Yamaräja is not taking. 740604SB.Gen

The GBC must be vigilant by following the regulative principles and teach by ideal character the presidents of the centers, and the presidents by their ideal character must teach the others then automatically all members of the whole institution will be ideal to the human society. Then we can dictate to administrators or sometimes take hold of the administration. In the absence of competent leaders we may take the post. But we must be very careful in the flow of the political movement we may not forget our ideal life. For example, Parasaram was a Brahmin but when he found the ksatriyas were mismanaging he killed them twenty one times and some of them fled to European countries. This is the history.740428let.Rupanuga

The GBC should personally observe strictly all the rules and regulations and they should become the practical example to others. Then everything will be all right. Then there will be no fear of being victimized by maya.740905let.BaliMardan

GBC means that one must be ideal Vaisnava. That means there must be strict observance in following all the rules and regulations. This is your main responsibility, and then to see that all others are following strictly. Then everything will be all right.740906Let.Jagadisha

Regarding your trip to U.S.A. you say that you will be tactful and respectful in your dealings. That should be the motto of all GBC. Be tolerant, and if there is any deficiency, rectify it. All our men have volunteered good service, so the background is good will. So everything should be done on the basis of good will. 74.9.7let.Hansadutta

Right from the very beginning when you joined me you have always been a sincere worker, therefore, I keep you as GBC. You may not be a good manager, but whatever I say you accept. These are all good qualifications. Others should follow your example and take instruction from you to push on this library program.74.9.8let.Satsvarupa

If anything has to be changed, that can be decided at the annual GBC meeting, but not whimsically. 74.9.12let.Hansadutta

The beads may be chanted upon by a sannyasi or GBC man.74.9.24let.adikeshava

The GBC’s business is to see that the President and the members are doing nicely, following the regulative principles, and chanting 16 rounds and that other things are going on nicely.74.9.29let.Mukunda

As GBC your first responsibility is to keep yourself spiritually fit and see that all the devotees in your zone of management are chanting 16 rounds, rising early and strictly avoiding the sinful activities. If they are doing this, then management will be at your finger’s end.740604let.Hrdayananda

My desire is that some of our experienced members who have proved their sincerity of service may form the GBC Board…. So I request you all to follow strictly the regulative principles, especially the chanting on the beads. GBC means to be a practical example to all residents of temples and devotees. If all of us follow this principle of purity, our spiritual position will remain sound, and maya will not touch us. mayam etam tarantite. A fully surrendered soul always remains untouched by the hand of maya. Otherwise it is not possible. 741005let.Kirtanananda

Yes, following the rules and regulations is the real qualification of GBC. We have made things easy for being qualified for such position, but still they are violating.

741112let.Kirtanananda

You mention that you are no longer much occupied with seeing that the rent and mortgage is paid and that the incense is sold, but GBC means to be occupied with everything in the zone. It is not that now we are preachers we can neglect all other points. No, the GBC member is supposed to know everything and anything about the condition and situation of all matters within his jurisdiction. That is the meaning of secretary. So because we are engaged in many fields of activity I am especially relying upon that knowledge of my GBC assistants and secretaries to manage everything properly. But if we do not take time to understand how the financial matters are going on, then at any moment we may experience some calamity due to our inattention to these matters. Therefore, you should try to keep yourself always informed how the financial matters are improving and keep your watchful eye on every feature of our Krishna Consciousness activity. That is also part of preaching work. I am also preaching daily. But I am at the same time managing everything, seeing the statements of accounts, going to the bank, giving advice on every topic, like that. Just now I have purchased one apartment house with seven apartments just adjacent to the L.A. temple and very soon we shall invest in similar properties. So practically there is no question of my neglecting the financial matters of the society, and similarly, you shall do as I am doing. That is your real business.

720701let.Satsvarupa

Our GBC members should always visit the different temples to see that everything goes on well, and to see that the management is being done very nicely. 741218let.Rupanuga

The GBC authority must be accepted under all circumstances, not that there will be fighting amongst you. 720915let.balimardan / PustaKrishna

“As far as your proposals are concerned the real thing is that we must make broader constitution of the management by GBC. But the difficulty is that our GBC men are falling victim to maya. Today I trust this GBC and tomorrow he will fall down. That is the difficulty. If the GBC men are so flickering then what to speak of the others. Unless this problem is solved whatever we may resolve it will not be very useful. We shall discuss this at our meeting. If the GBC men can ever manage properly then I shall get some time for writing my books.” 741216let.Jayatirtha

So the art is to sell many many books and not to irritate the public, so you may instruct all the others how to do this successfully. That is sannyasa. That is GBC.

720930let.BaliMardan

he is the GBC man in that zone, and he is the best man to come there immediately and see what is the situation and do the needful. Of course I do not know what are the facts, but I have seen that you have done very nicely there, so far I know. And no one has made complaint to me. So maybe there is a little fighting amongst yourselves, that is natural, but you are advanced disciple, don’t be disturbed by these things. Actually I want that householders shall manage in the temples, because they have got propensity to manage things and they want to take responsibility and they will not go away. Brahmacari, householder, it doesn’t matter, but householders are doing nicely all over the world, why the others shall resent householders in your temple? That is not reason. This attitude of changing this, changing that, if there is some small thing to make it something very great, changing the leaders three every week—these things are going on, I know. This is not at all good attitude, that if by adjustment, this and that, changing everything, I may create the perfect combination and everything will be all right. I am more impressed if someone has opened one centre and that he has stayed there tightly and developed nicely, not going away whimsically. So you have been leader at New Orleans temple for long time, you are the pioneer there, so why you should be whimsically discharged? Only the GBC man shall be able to make these changes, not any so-called secret meeting of devotees. Why they have misunderstood these things? If they have objection they must lodge it with their GBC, and differences must be discussed openly amongst ourselves, not secret meetings. We are Vaisnava devotees, not politicians. So these things must be stopped, plotting. Your merit stands far above theirs, you have done some tangible work to please me by spreading this Krishna Consciousness message in New Orleans, that is the test. Let them do something first, then we shall see what is their criticism. Simply criticizing and no work, that is the business of inferior men. So do not be disturbed by them, go on with your work, increasing more and more. Never mind the jackals howl. 721125let.Nityananda

So far your question, how far should the orders of my duly appointed officers like GBC, etc., be obeyed and followed, the answer is that they must always be followed exactly as he says. Have you not heard me on this point? Why these questions are repeated again and again? This individual begging must be stopped. So many questions, it’s not good at all. This question-begging is going on, even some of the important men are doing like that, that I know. So how I can say your question from here? I do not know what you are trying to do by such question. Of course, my authorities and so-called officers, they sometimes also order in such a way that everything becomes topsy-turvy. So you may write to me your grievance—what can I do?—but meanwhile you must follow him exactly whatever he says. If there is complaint, I can make adjustment later. But first of all you must without hesitation obey. It is something like the appealing to the higher court if one is not satisfied by decision of the lower court.

721213let.Jayadharma

Regarding your four questions, I am replying them one by one. But these things should not be asked until you have first of all asked them to the GBC men. Whatever they say you should accept, but if they cannot satisfy you, then you may ask. 721214let.Vishvambhara

As GBC member it is your duty to carefully make broad program for implementing Krishna consciousness in every sphere of life, in this way we will become respected as the most important members of human society.

730506let.Hansaduta

There will not be a GBC meeting in Janmastami, New Vrindaban. The important thing now for GBC members is that they go on working. It is not important to hold a meeting for passing resolutions etc. The best time and place is Mayapur on Lord Caitanya’s Appearance Day. That is not only the best for me but for everyone. Mayapur is meant for that. If possible all devotees from all our centers should go for 8 days at that time. There is no need for the Janmastami meeting. Go on working and send me regular reports. Besides, I will not be going to New Vrindaban for Janmastami. 730720let.TamalKrishna

Satsvarupa’s accolade: My Dear GBC Members, Please accept my blessings. I find amongst the GBC members that Satsvarupa Maharaja stands first because he submits regularly the report. A sample copy is enclosed herewith. I hope all GBC Members follow in his footsteps. 730807let.GBCmembers.

Yes! Hrsikesananda Maharaja may collect money for Vrindaban, that will be nice. But I notice that you are to collect one Lakh only, how is that? You are GBC so you should collect more than the others, you should collect the highest amount. 730808let.TamalKrishna

Encourage all the GBC members to manage everything very perfectly. We are very much assured that the GBC members are improving gradually, and in the future they will be able to manage world preaching of the Krsna consciousness movement without difficulty.

730927let.Karandhar

I have appointed these GBC men to oversee and manage all the affairs of the society giving me relief to do my translation work fully. 730817let.Nityananda

I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 9, 1973 of the GBC report for Canadian Zone and I thank you very much for it. I am glad that the book distribution is going on there consistently.

Regarding the management of the Ottawa and Regina centers try to train them. We have to train sometimes. Whenever there is something extraordinarily wrong, you can remain there for sometime. You should rectify, but not reject. Members are coming to join us to be rectified, not to be rejected. So, try to rectify the incorrigible, and if not possible, then change. What can we do?

731018let.Jagadisha

I simply request you to chant 16 rounds daily without fail and follow all the regulative principles. Rise early, attend temple functions and study my books carefully. Work closely and take advice from your elder godbrothers like the temple president and the GBC. 750101let.PhatikcandraDas

There are so many devotees there in your zone. So, you must see that every one of them is chanting at least 16 rounds daily and observing our rules and regulations strictly. Keep everything nicely in this way. This is the duty of GBC, to see that all of our members are becoming fixed in Krishna’s service. 750112let.Jagadisha

I want that the GBC should relieve me of this management burden and in the future, all such questions should be taken up with the local GBC member. If no satisfactory solution can be reached, then other GBC members may be consulted. The GBC can formulate proposals and submit them to me for approval. So, kindly co-operate with Hamsaduta and thereby help me use my time to finish my translating work in my old age. 750202.let.Puranjana

You mentioned in your letter that you are doing a lot of deity worship and cooking due to lack of sufficient brahmanas. So why don’t you ask your GBC man for some brahmanas (at least one) to come and releive you of this service so that you can spend more of your time preaching and distributing books. A temple president should have more time for preaching. That is important. 750202let.RavindraSvarupa

In order to start the proposed project in your letter you must have full sanction of the GBC. Then I will approve of it, if they approve it. Do not try to start any project independent of the GBC. I want that everyone will co-operate nicely with the GBC. Please follow all of the rules and regulations very carefully and chant at least 16 rounds daily. 750408let.Mantrini

I have organized the GBC for the purpose of spreading Krsna consciousness all over the world. In this way I am trying to become free from the management in order to translate my books. Therefore there is no need to form a separate new committee of 64 members. Let each zone and center push on in their area of the world. If such an international committee is to be formed, it can be done by the GBC. You can make your further suggestions to Jagadisa. 750701let.Satkrita

Please have the beads chanted upon by a GBC sannyasi and hold a fire sacrifice. 750729let.Tulsi

This is the function of the GBC, to see that one may not be taken away by maya. The GBC should all be the instructor gurus. I am in the initiator guru, and you should be the instructor guru by teaching what I am teaching and doing what I am doing. This is not a title, but you must actually come to this platform. This I want. 750804let.Madhudvisa

If you see problems in the Stockholm center why don’t you try to reform it by your example and practical application of our philosophy. If I have to be involved in every dispute, then what is the need for the GBC? GBC is there for this purpose. However, if there is some serious difficulties, just now I can not give decision. If it is not settled, then it can be discussed at Mayapur. 751016let.Ajita

Why Bhagavan should interfere with Stockholm. I appoint GBC for peaceful management of affairs and now you are creating disturbances amongst yourselves. So how can I be peaceful to translate my work. So all these things should be kept in abeyance for the time being and when we meet in Mayapur we can discuss amongst the entire GBC. If Stockholm is in your charge why Bhagavan and Jayatirtha should dictate, and why Ajita should join with them. On the whole why there should be difference of opinion amongst the GBC? If there is some difference of opinion how is it that it can not be adjusted amongst you? The Spiritual Sky questions and all other questions of this nature will simply have to wait until we discuss it in Mayapur. 751016let.Hansadutta

There is no question of removal at the present moment. We shall sit together in Mayapur if there is any complaint against one another. At the Mayapur meeting, whatever we have decided that is good for one year. So if anything has to be done it will be decided by majority decision of the GBC. I do not wish to give any decision without the GBC’s verdict. My only grievance is that I appointed GBC to give me relief from the management but, on the contrary, complaints and counter-complaints are coming to me. Then how my brain can be peaceful. Naturally, I want to see that all of my centres are going nicely, so is it not possible to mitigate the differences of opinion and work smoothly, conjointly. So best thing is that we wait for the Mayapur meeting and decide there combinedly what to do.

The local management has to be done by temple president, GBC should see whether management is going on nicely, and if there are any discrepancies that will be discussed at the GBC meeting in Mayapur. That is the process. Sannyasis are meant for preaching only. That is the principle. But, contrary to the principle if things are being embezzled then how can I save them. How one man can manage the whole world affairs? This is my concern. 751016let.Jayatirtha

Regarding the controversy that is going on there in Stockholm, what is the reason. This must be considered at a full meeting of the GBC. You may suggest a way to mitigate this difficulty and if it is not accepted, then both of them should resign. I know that Hamsaduta is very expert in selling books but books are not only for selling but also for reading. Now has the GBC become more than Guru Maharaja? As if simply GBC is meant for looking after pounds, shilling, pence. The GBC does not look after spiritual life. That is a defect. All of our students will have to become guru, but they are not qualified. This is the difficulty.

751110let.Alanath

As a child when I was going to the neighboring Mallik temple, I was thinking then when will I have such a nice Deity to worship and now Krsna is so kind that I am establishing so many nice temples all over the world. Now I want that there should be established 108 temples before my death, so you think how to do it. Make some program, train up devotees. All temples in Melbourne, London, Paris, Bombay, all are very nice. Everything is very bright and brilliant. The Deity is proof of the sincere service. It is the duty of the GBC now to maintain this. Their duty is how to enthuse them and maintain. 751110let.Madhudvisa

So far your becoming GBC is concerned, yes, I had wanted that, but there are so many complaints. This is not good. GBC must mean that by his managing, there is not any complaints so that I can be relieved in order to do my translation work. 751123let.Cyavana

The program you have suggested can be discussed at the Mayapur GBC meeting. At Mayapur each year a program is chalked out for the entire year, and that is to be executed till the GBC meets again.751204Let.Chayavana

Yes, as a Sannyasi and GBC your first duty is to read my books. Otherwise how will you preach? In order to remain steadily fixed in Krishna consciousness there must be a sound philosophical understanding. Otherwise it will become only sentiment. Whenever you find time please read my books. 760105Let.Satsvarupa

The first business is that the GBC must see to the management of their zones. Still, I require a permanent secretary. In addition, one GBC man may come and go. 760107Let.Brahmananda

The bombastic distribution of Krsna Trilogies in New York is wonderful. I have read the report given in the Sankirtana Newsletter. But one thing is whether they have collected enough to cover all the costs. I have heard that despite all this distribution, now there is a big debt to the Book Fund. The GBC has to manage so expertly that there will not be debts. This debt to the Book Fund must be cleared immediately, if possible by the Mayapur meeting. Now we require so much money for the Temple projects in India, but if the Temples do not pay their book bills from where will I get the money? 760111let.Rupanuga

Our movement is so large it requires expert management and strong vigilence. Now you are finding out so many things were mismanaged, but why didn’t you find out before? What is the use of complaining now? It is your fault that you remained absent for so long. The GBC’s first business is to manage their zones. You said you were training Cyavana. Anyway, just try to mend things and restore it to its original position.

Caitya-guru’s case is one of misused intelligence. I have also received complaint about him from Nava Yogendra Maharaja. He has been taken out of any position of responsibility. 760113Let.Brahmananda

It has come to my attention that the GBC have not been able to fully participate in the Mayapur festivities due to the annual meeting. Therefore, I am asking all GBC members to come to Mayapur early and hold the meeting in my presence beginning the morning of March 6th. 760116Let.AtreyaRsi

The GBC should make an injunction that if they beget children, then whatever the expenses are for supporting Gurukula they must pay for it. 760122Let.Jagadisha

All of the leaders should study my books very carefully, since now everyone will have to appear for the examination. 760122Let.Jayatirtha

…… Society projects, they must get something for maintaining their children at Gurukula. So far as Prasadam and residence, they are already getting that free. But sometimes, grhasthas make their own arrangement for cooking. For that we can give no expenditure. Just try to improve the Prasadam system so nicely that one will not want any other arrangement. Another thing, is that the grhasthas may be encouraged to do agriculture. In the Indian villages like in Vrindaban, they get enough ghee for their personal use, and sufficient excess to be sold to the merchants, who then also get some money. Cow protection means good food and good trade. So I can give you suggestions how to manage everything, but it is up to the GBC to practically execute all these points. 760122Let.Jayatirtha

If you are needed there, it is all right for you to miss the festival. You will have to accept the decisions made by the other GBC. 760214Let.Brahmananda

GBC compliance by Prabhupada Himself

Please accept my blessings. Yesterday my secretary received a telephone call from you indicating that everything was mended between yourself and Gurukrpa Maharaja, and then today he received a call from Gurukrpa Maharaja saying that the both of you were not cooperating. So what am I to do? I have appointed Gurukrpa Swami the GBC for Japan and for now at least it will be necessary to comply with him. He has suggested that you leave Japan while waiting for the reply from the S. Korean embassy there, so you can please comply with his request. He suggested one island called Okinawa where you could go for the time being, and if that is not possible then you should come here to me in Hawaii. In any case, for whatever reasons Gurukrpa Maharaja has requested like this and he is delegated GBC by me, so follow this course of action for the time being so that things can go on peacefully in Japan, as you know it is a very touchy situation with the government, and being GBC, Gurukrpa Swami is given sanction by me to develop the program along guidelines which he can choose. 760516Let.Trivikrama

My dear Vasudeva dasa,

Please accept my blessings. In connection with our ISKCON project in Fiji, I beg to inform you that we are managing our Krishna Consciousness Movement by the Governing Body Commission, GBC. We have got about 20 GBC’s looking after the whole world affair, and above the GBC I am there. Below the GBC there are the temple president, secretary, treasurer in every centre. So the temple president is responsible to the GBC and the GBC is responsible to me. In this way we are managing. But why are you proposing a separate trustee for Fiji. We have up to now no separate trustee. If this is for security purposes, that we can discuss.

If you have got some new idea please explain to me how you want to manage. But I think Fiji Temple cannot be managed in a separate way. But still I will entertain some idea if you have difference you can write me explaining.

The deed for the property and temple should be made in favor of “His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, founder-acharya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness.” It cannot be dedicated to any of the office bearers. So I suggest that you become the president of the temple and Upendra become the secretary, and either your brother or your wife can become treasurer. There is no need of trustees.

But in any circumstance the temple can’t be a private property in the name of ISKCON. If you want to keep it a private property then the ISKCON name should not be utilized.

I am very much anxious to get your clear reply to this thing. So many things are unclear, so let it be cleared up. I would like you to send me a copy of the deed to New York address along with your reply. 760630Let.Vasudeva

GERMANY The people there are very intelligent. They are prepared to accept the real truth. Germany was always famous for its intelligent population. 740907let.Hansadutta

Overflood Europe with German books. I think that the German people are the heart of Europe, and your march will be followed by Bhagavan dasa in French language.741114let.Hansadutta

The German devotees I have seen both in Paris and Stockholm have impressed me by their enthusiasm. It is very encouraging, so train them nicely. The Germans are very intelligent, and they will be the future preachers. So give them nice translations of my books and you will have tremendous success in Germany. Our success is our enthusiasm. So everything we do should be done with enthusiasm, the chanting, reading, and following the rules and regulations. 731012let.Hansadutta

GANDHI

So Gandhi, he invented this method, that “I shall fight with the Britishers, even they become violent, I shall not become violent. So I shall get world sympathy.” So this was his plan. He was great statesman. But his determination was so fixed up because he was a brahmacäré. From, at the age of thirty-six years he gave up. He had his wife but he gave up his sex life. He was a family man, he had children, he had his wife. But from the age of thirty-six, young man, a thirty-six year old, he gave up sex life with his wife. That made him so determined, that “I shall drive away these Britishers from the land of India,” and he did it. You see? And actually he did it. So controlling the sex life, to refrain from sex life is so powerful. Even if you don’t do anything, if you simply restrain your sex life, you become a very powerful man. People do not know the secret. So anything you do, if you want to do it with determination, you have to stop sex life. That is the secret.690216BG.LA

GIFT DEED 741001let.Giriraja

Yes, you did the right thing in getting the Gift Deed registered. I am sending herewith the Power of Attorney in this connection that you have asked for. 750817let.Mahamsa

GIRIJA Rukmiëé was thinking of Goddess Durgä as Girijä, the daughter of the Himalayan Mountains. The Himalayan Mountains are very cold and hard, and she thought of Goddess Durgä as hardhearted and cold. KB Ch.53

GITA PRESS Gita Press is full of Mayavada Philosophy which says Krishna has no form but He assumes a form for facility of devotional service. This is nonsense. I am just trying to wipe out this Mayavada philosophy and you may not therefore order for any more copy of the English Bhagavatam published by the Gita Press. The one which you have got may be kept only for reference on having an understanding of the Mayavada Philosophy which is very dangerous for ordinary person

The Mayavada Philosophy has played havoc in spiritual understanding leading to Atheistic tendency. The interpretation that one has to be naked before the Lord is also mayavada philosophy The pictures which Dan might have brought in the temple are certainly unauthorized. 670307let.Rayarama

Presently I am using one copy of the Gita Press version of Srimad-Bhagavatam in connection with my translating work, but in due course I may send it to you and you may transliterate the second and third cantos at that time. 680217let.Pradyumna

GLANIH means pollution 760427ar.nz

GLOSSARY end of SB chapter 4/ 28

Go means pleasure 680818sb.mon

gosvämé means master of the go, or senses. NOI 1 P

GOD

So anyone who is declaring himself God, immediately you should know he is the greatest sinful man. And if you study his private life, you will see that he is number one sinful man. This is the test. Otherwise, nobody will say that “I am God,” this false representation. Nobody. Any pious man will not do that. He knows, “What I am? I am ordinary human being. How can I claim to take the position of God?” And they become famous among rascals. 730717BG.LON

Éçvaraù paramaù kåñëaù. Éçvaraù means controller. That is the exact equivalent for the word God. God means controller, supreme controller. So that supreme controller means He has nobody else to control Him. Here, in this material world or anywhere, we find one controller, he is controlling, but he is also being controlled. He is not absolute controller…….. So here, you just analyze anyone; he may be controller, but at the same time he is controlled. Not that absolute controller. Nobody you can find. So if in this way you go on searching out where a person is not only controlled, controller, but He is not controlled by anyone, that is God. This is the simple definition of God. God controls everyone or everything, but He is not controlled by anyone. That is God. Éçvaraù paramaù kåñëaù sac-cid-änanda-vigrahaù [Bs. 5.1]. 730907BG.Stock

The real identity of the living entity is that he is eternally servant of God. We should not understand this word servant in the meaning of materialistic servant. To become servant of God is a great position. That is not ordinary position. Just like people try to get some government servitorship. Government service. That is also servant, to become servant. Why? Or people try to get some service in some established firm, well-reputed business firm. Why? That service is comfortable, there is great profit in such kind of service. So if people are satisfied by getting a government service or service in some good establishment, then just think over if you become servant of God then what is your position? Because God is the government of all government. So to become servant of God… We are servant of God constitutionally. Just like Caitanya Mahäprabhu says, jévera svarüpa haya nitya-kåñëa-däsa [Cc. Madhya 20.108-109].

Godbrothers So I have now issued orders that all my disciples should avoid all of my godbrothers. They should not have any dealings with them nor even correspondence, nor should they give them any of my books or should they purchase any of their books, neither should you visit any of their temples. Please avoid them. 751009let.Visvarma

GODDESS OF FORTUNE Vishnupriya as incarnation of – 74.4.30let.Govindadasi

GODHEAD. Therefore we have named “Godhead” purposefully, not “God.” We don’t say “Back to God.” We say, “Back to Godhead.” “Head” means the chief. Everyone can claim that “I am God,” because everyone has got some power, little power. But not the supreme power. That is Kṛṣṇa. 740810SB.Vrn

God helps those who help themselves.

The English maxim that God helps those who help themselves is also applicable in the transcendental realm. Adi 1.50 p.

Similarly, the practice of yoga, especially bhakti-yoga in Krishna consciousness, may appear to be a very difficult job. But if anyone follows the principles with great determination, the Lord will surely help, for God helps those who help themselves. BGAII 6.24 p.

GODLESSNESS I am glad to learn that you are in touch with the council for A summer of Love. Please try to convince them that this movement of Krishna Consciousness is the only remedy for treatment for the diseased condition of human society. The basic principle of disease is Godlessness and this movement is approved method for reviving God consciousness. So let the leaders take this movement more seriously and it will actually relieve the suffering humanity and specially the youths who are out to search out something spiritual. The youth of America who are so searching I am very much sympathetic with them and their qualification of detachment to the material advancement of civilization will alone help them to advance in Krishna or God consciousness. If they patiently hear me I am sure they will be convinced as you have been. So before my arrival you may make some arrangement so that I can speak to the greatest number of people and I am sure they will appreciate my presentation. 670521let.RavindraSvarupa

GOD’S BUSINESS Man’s artificial civilisation has created so many artificial laws that we, although God’s men, have difficulties to travel in God’s countries on God’s business. The foolish law makers should have at least given us some facilities to make people Krishna conscious so that they might be happy in this life and in the next. The Kingdom of Maya is like that and still we have to execute our business in Krishna Consciousness. 670314let.Brahmananda

GOKULA Go means cows, and kula means congregation. 680614let.Hayagriva

GOLD Yes, the analogy concerning the spiritual body of the Sat-Guru is acceptable, but not in the material sense. In the material world, the gold box and the gold plated box may be different in price, but in spiritual world there is no such distinction. There the gold box and the gold plated box are the same. In material world there is difference between a sweeper and a cooker; in the spiritual world a person who sweeps the Temple and a person who worships in the Temple are all the same. That is absolute knowledge. 680201let.Madhusudan

GOODNESS A passionate person or ignorant person cannot understand the Powerful, only those who are in Goodness or mixed Goodness and passion they can understand the powerful. 730728let.SirAlistair

GOPIES the actual fact is that the eight Gopis are as good as Krishna and Radharani. Therefore, no Vaisnava will claim to be one of the eight Gopis because that will tinge one with Mayavadi philosophy. If somebody says “I am Krishna.” or “I am Radha.” or “I am one of the eight Gopis.” that is against Krishna philosophy. My Guru Maharaja claimed to be one of the sub-devotee assistants of the eight Gopis. Lord Caitanya also claimed Himself as servant of the servant of the servant of Krishna. 690205let.Gargamuni

GOSWAMI gosvämé means master of the go, or senses.NOI 1 P

Your program in the schools, that is very nice. That is your success, that even the unruly students were well-disciplined. Dhiradhira-jana-priyau priyakarau nirmatsarau pujitau. “I offer my respectful obeisances unto the six Gosvamis, who are always engaged in chanting the holy name of Krsna and dancing. They are just like the ocean of love of God, and they are popular both with the gentle and with the ruffians because they are not envious of anyone.” 751114let.Bhagavan

GOVERNMENT

Ambassador: Because we have got to be… We should not be misunderstood. As a government, we should not take too strong a policy about any particular religion, even though it is the religion of the majority of the people.

Prabhupäda: No, no, no. It is the duty of the government… Secular state means neutral to any kind of religion. But it is the duty of government to see that people are religious. Not that “Because government is secular, let the people go to hell.”

Ambassador: No, that’s true.

Prabhupäda: Yes. If you are Muslim, and…, it is my duty as government to see that you are actually acting as a Muslim. If you are a Hindu, it is the government’s duty to see that you are acting as a Hindu. If you are a Christian, it is the government’s duty… You cannot give up religion. Dharmena hénäù paçubhiù samänäù [Hitopadeça].

If people become irreligious in the name of secularism, then they are simply animals. So it is the government duty to see that the citizens are not becoming animals. He may profess a type of religion. That doesn’t matter. But he must be religious. That is secular state. Not that secular state means government is callous: “Let the people become cats and dogs, without religion. Government doesn’t care.” That is not good government. What do you think?

Ambassador: I think, Your Eminence, there’s a lot in what you say, but, you know, politics is the art of the possible. Cont’ed

730905R1.Sto

But another duty of the kṣatriya is that people are being educated spiritually. That is kṣatriya’s duty. Or the king of a kingdom is looking over the citizens, that they are properly being trained up. This is… If one king is not properly… Just like in some states at the present moment. What is called? Secular. Secular means they have meant like that, that “You do all nonsense; we don’t care. You pay me tax, that’s all, income tax. And you go to hell. It doesn’t matter.” This is not secular state. Secular state means the state must be very vigilant whether everyone is doing his duty, everyone is employed in his duty; and if everyone is not employed, it is the duty of the government to see. He must be employed. A brāhmaṇa is employed, a kṣatriya is employed, a vaiśya is employed. Otherwise, if they are unemployed, idle brain; then idle brain will be devil’s workshop. ………………… That is happening, because everyone is not employed. They have discovered machine, and the machine is working hundred men’s work. So actually, a hundred men are unemployed. So the machine has not improved the situation. It has improved the pocket of the capitalist, but it has not improved the condition of the mass of people. No. They are unemployed. Therefore, in the Western countries, because the machine and industry, therefore, now they are producing from the university hippies, unemployed. Thousands and thousands of young boys and girls. Girls are not meant for working outside. Girls are meant for working inside. So the whole thing has topsy-turvied. Why? Because there is no good king. This is the cause.

730902BG.Lon

Birthright, what is called birthright. Just like everyone has got right to live under the protection of the government. Everyone. That is good government. Government should give security of life and property. That is government. Not only for the human being, but for even for the ant. This is government. Not that I give protection to my brother and not to others. That is not… Just like Parīkṣit Mahārāja, he was giving protection to the animals also. When he was on his tour, as soon as he saw that a black man was trying to kill one cow, oh, immediately he took his sword, “Who are you? You are trying to kill?”

So this is good government. Unless the government is equal to everyone… Just like God is equal to everyone. The king or the government must be representative of God 730707SB.LON

So according to Vedic system, the government has to look after about the ultimate goal of life also. The modern government, they are anxious to give material comforts, but formerly the aim was to…, how to educate people for spiritual advancement of life. Therefore the society was divided into four higher and lower divisions: brähmaëa, kñatriya, vaiçya, çüdra. 760927SB.Vrn

GRATEFULLNESS / GRATITUDE

In our lifetime, if we can fix up at least one soul in Krishna Consciousness, Krishna immediately recognizes the service. The spell of Maya is very strong, and to save a living entity from such clutches is the greatest service to the humanity. 690819let.Subal

As Krishna sees that you are working very seriously to bring His other children back to the Spiritual Kingdom, then He will become very pleased and will bestow all blessings upon you. Krishna is never ungrateful for our efforts to serve Him, rest assured. 690729let.Prahladananda

Last evening when I was in the temple to perform initiation ceremony for about one dozen devotees I was talking to Tamala Krishna and Gargamuni that Brahmananda is now competing with you. So it was very pleasing talk that there is transcendental competition between the centers, and it is Krishna’s Grace that you stand first in this week’s business. Krishna is very kind, and He is giving the full remunerations to His sincere servants. We should always remember that Krishna is always grateful to His devotees. If some ordinary man gives sufficient remuneration to a worker, why Krishna will not give sufficient remuneration to His servants? But we should always remember that whatever Krishna gives us, that never becomes ours. It is Krishna’s. The more we receive from Krishna, the more we engage the remunerations in the service of Krishna. That is the duty of a bona fide brahmana. A Vaisnava is automatically a bona fide brahmana. There is a proverb that a brahmana remains a beggar even if he receives $100,000. That means that a brahmana is supposed to spend all of his money for Krishna as he receives it from Krishna. 690724let.Brahmananda

GREATEST OFFENSE

There are so many offenses, and one of the offenses is nämno baläd yasya hi päpa-buddhiù [Padma Puräëa, Brahma-khaëòa]. He is greatest offender, one who thinks that “By chanting Hare Kåñëa mantra, I become free from reaction of sinful life. So the whole day I shall go on committing all kinds of sinful activities, and at night or sometime I shall chant Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa—everything will be finished.” This is the greatest sin. Nämno baläd yasya hi päpa-buddhiù. He’s never excused. He is condemned. Caitanya Mahäprabhu accepts a sinful man like Jagäi and Mädhäi on the condition that he does not commit any more any sinful activities. On this condition. Not that “I have become a Vaiñëava. I’m chanting Hare Kåñëa, so I can go on committing all kinds of sinful activities. There will be no reaction.” This kind of conviction is the greatest offense. You should remember. Not like that, the Christian atonement. 760930SB.Vrn

GREATNESS So Kåñëa is so kind that He, although He is all-pervading, universal, He has agreed to accept your service just to give you liberation from this misunderstanding, no ätma-tattvam. This is Kåñëa consciousness movement, that Kåñëa, God, is great. How great He is, you cannot imagine. But still, He has agreed to accept your service, becoming small. That is greatness. In the material world, if something is big, very big, he cannot become, or it cannot become small. Just like, say, for… Elephant is very big animal. You ask the elephant, “Please become like an ant.” “Oh, that is not possible, sir. That is not possible.” But God is so great that although He’s universal, He can enter into the atom. 740611sb.Paris

You have written so many nice things in praise of me but I think that my Guru Maharaja is great, I am not great, he is great. So sometimes by association of the great one appears great. Just like the sun is great heat and light and by reflecting the greatness of the sun’s light the moon in dead of night also appears great, but actually the moon is by nature dark and cold, but in association with sun it has become accepted as great, this is the real position. So I thank you very much that you are appreciating my Guru Maharaja who wanted to preach Krishna Consciousness all over the world, he is so great. 730801let.Jahnava

GRHA another word is anganashrayam 721121Bg.Hyd

GÅHAMEDHI means he has made his center the wife and family. Just like one cow is, I mean, tied with the rope and with a fixed up wood, and he is going round this way, and he is thinking that he is going round the world. Yes. So gåhamedhi means he has fixed up his center, the wife and children, and going round throughout the whole life, no ending. They are called gåhamedhi. 751208sb.vrn

GRIHASTHA You have suggested that some men are best engaged in doing business. I agree. All grhasthas who are interested in doing business should do so in full swing. Yat karosi yad asnasi, yaj juhosi dadasi yat/ yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kurusvamad arpanam [Bg. 9.27]. Let this be the guiding principle. So let all the grhasthas who wish to, execute business full-fledgedly in the USA and in this way support Gurukula. Business must be done by the grhasthas, not by the sannyasis or brahmacaris. Neither the sannyasis or brahmacaris can be expected to support Gurukula. The parents must take responsibility for their children, otherwise they should not have children. It is the duty of the individual parents. I am not in favor of taxing the Temples. The parents must pay for the maintenance of their children. Neither can the BBT be expected to give any loans. Now the BBT 50% for construction is pledged to the projects in India—Bombay, Kuruksetra, Mayapur. The profits from the businesses should first go to support Gurukula and balance may be given for the local Temple’s maintenance. Grhasthas can do business. It is best if the Temple Presidents are either sannyasis or brahmacaris. If the grhasthas want to do book distribution, they should be given a commission of 5 to 10% of which part must go to Gurukula. For any others who are engaged in important Society projects, they must get something for maintaining their children at Gurukula. So far as Prasadam and residence, they are already getting that free. But sometimes, grhasthas make their own arrangement for cooking. For that we can give no expenditure. Just try to improve the Prasadam system so nicely that one will not want any other arrangement. Another thing, is that the grhasthas may be encouraged to do agriculture. In the Indian villages like in Vrindaban, they get enough ghee for their personal use, and sufficient excess to be sold to the merchants, who then also get some money. Cow protection means good food and good trade. So I can give you suggestions how to manage everything, but it is up to the GBC to practically execute all these points. 760122let.Jayatirtha

GÅIHASTHA-ÄÇRAMA means it is as good as other äçrama, sannyäsa-äçrama, gåhastha-äçrama. If he lives according to the regulative principle, that is äçrama. That is also not for all the time, only for twenty-five years.751208sb.vrn

GUHA

Guhä. Guhä means the cave, mountain cave, and guhä means the heart. So suppose something is very valuable is there in the cave of the mountain, and you do not know how to search it out. But if you know somebody who knows it, if you follow him, that “He is going there, so I may also follow…” 720924SB.LA

In Sanskrit the heart is sometimes metaphorically referred to as guha, “cavern,” a deep and secret place. In wfw guha – of the cave SB 10.51.29

GUIDANCE In all humility I beg to differ with you that all men should be free to make their choices and interpretations in all things. Less intelligent men are always guided by those who are superior in knowledge in all spheres of life. This principle is applicable everywhere but the guidance must be right and bona fide. But it depends always on the sweet will of the guided to accept this principle or reject it. 511002let.DanielBailey

GUILELESS I am so happy that the Krishna Consciousness movement is attracting young innocent hearts of America. From this I can think that the future of this movement is very hopeful. I was very glad to learn that you are following our four principle rules, therefore your picking up of the process of acquiring spiritual knowledge from Bhagavad-gita is very nice. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that one should “prostrate oneself at the feet of the wise, rendering him all forms of service & question him with a guileless heart again & again”, is the only means to attain spiritual knowledge. The process of speculation without approaching the bona fide spiritual master is simply a waste of time. 671028let.Aatie

GURU:

Gurün is plural in number because anyone who gives spiritual instructions based on the revealed scriptures is accepted as a spiritual master. Adi 1.34 p (here the first verse of CC is repeated.)

So the…, the one side, the guru. Saìkértyamänaà munibhir mahätmabhiù. The… This is a relationship between disciple and guru. What are the qualifications of guru, and what are the qualifications of the disciple? If both of them are qualified, then immediately the result is there. Just like husband and wife: both of them, if they are healthy, by sex there will be pregnancy. Similarly, if the guru and the disciple, both of them are qualified, then immediately Krishna consciousness will be there.

So the qualification of the guru is described in the previous verse.

viçåëvato me ‘nusavaà yaço ‘malaà

saìkértyamänaà munibhir mahätmabhiù

[SB 1.5.28]

The guru must be mahätmä and muni. Muni means thoughtful, philosopher. Not foolish rascal, manufacturing some philosophy. And mahätmabhiù: not only self-realized, but by his character, by his behavior, by his understanding, he must be a mahätmä. What is that mahätmä? There are so many mahätmäs simply by changing the dress. No. Not that kind of mahätmä. Our Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura has sung a song, eo ta’ eka kalira celä: “Here is a disciple of Kali.” What is that? Näke tilaka galäya mälä. “He has got tilaka…” Mäthä neòä näke tilaka galäya mälä. He sings that sahaja-bhajana karachena mämu, saìge la’ye parera bälä. Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura sings that “He’s dressed like a bäbäjé. He has shaven his head, and has got tilaka and kaëöhé. But he has got at least half a dozen women, and that is his bhajana.” So not that… That is not mahätmä. That is durätmä, a cheating… Of course, in this Kali-yuga… Therefore Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura says, eo ta’ eka kalira celä. Kalira celä means the disciple of Kali. Dressed like a sädhu or Vaiñëava, but within, all rubbish things. That will not help us. He must be mahätmä, real mahätmä. We want guru like that. Then it will be a… We must be also qualified, and guru also qualified. Therefore it is said in the Hari-bhakti-vilaasa that one year should be taken to study one another, the guru and the disciple. The guru also will see whether the person is fit to become a disciple, and the disciple also will see, “Whether this gentleman can become my guru.”

So the qualification of guru is, he should be mahaatmaa and muni. Muni means philosopher, and mahaatmaa means God-realized. Really mahaatmaa means God-realized. He knows. 740810SB.VRN (1.5.29)

The word guru refers to the spiritual master who initiates his disciple into advancement in the science of Krishna, or Krishna consciousness, as stated by Srila Vishvanätha Cakravarti Thäkura (çré-bhagavan-mantropadeçake guräv ity arthaù). SB 7.4.31-32

Just like generally, people go to a guru for benefit of some material purpose: “Sir, I have got some cholic pain within my abdomen. Kindly give me your blessing.” The materialistic person, they are after blessing for some material benefit. They are not after Krishna. That is another offense. Therefore to go to guru or to accept a guru, there should not be any material purpose. Tad-vijïänärthaà sa gurum eväbhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. One should go to a guru for spiritual advancement of life, not as a fashion. People go to a guru as a fashion. My Guru Mahäräja used to say that “Don’t make a guru just like you keep a dog, as a fashion.” Nowadays it has become a fashion to keep a dog. In the European, American countries it is a compulsory fashion to have a dog. [chuckles] Everyone keeps a dog. And they love dog very much, more than anything. [laughter]760930SB.Vrn

So the…, the one side, the guru. Saṅkīrtyamānaṁ munibhir mahātmabhiḥ. The… This is a relationship between disciple and guru. What are the qualifications of guru, and what are the qualifications of the disciple? If both of them are qualified, then immediately the result is there. Just like husband and wife = both of them, if they are healthy, by sex there will be pregnancy. Similarly, if the guru and the disciple, both of them are qualified, then immediately Kṛṣṇa consciousness will be there. …. The guru must be mahātmā and muni. Muni means thoughtful, philosopher. Not foolish rascal, manufacturing some philosophy. And mahātmabhiḥ: not only self-realized, but by his character, by his behavior, by his understanding, he must be a mahātmā. What is that mahātmā? …….. We must be also qualified, and guru also qualified. Therefore it is said in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa that one year should be taken to study one another, the guru and the disciple. The guru also will see whether the person is fit to become a disciple, and the disciple also will see, “Whether this gentleman can become my guru.”……. So the qualification of guru is, he should be mahātmā and muni. Muni means philosopher, and mahātmā means God-realized. Really mahātmā means God-realized. He knows. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā: BGAII 7.19 and SB 1.2.28-29 ………………………..

So when one understands Kṛṣṇa perfectly, he becomes mahātmā. Just try to understand. Not a politician. Not by changing dress, saffron-color cloth. No, that is not mahātmā. One who understands Kṛṣṇa perfectly well, he is mahātmā. Therefore here it is said, munibhir mahātmabhiḥ. The instruction was received from person, munibhiḥ, great philosophers. Not only philosopher, but mahātmā. Because one who has understood Kṛṣṇa perfectly… This is the qualification of guru. So that qualification, to attain, is not very difficult. But because we are rascals, we do not try to take the qualification. That qualification is very simple. One… Who can understand Kṛṣṇa? Kṛṣṇa is not so cheap thing. He has said already that yatatām api siddhānāṁ kaścin vetti māṁ tattvataḥ [Bg. 7.3]. So it not very easy. But it is very easy if you take the process, easiest process. What is that easiest process? That easiest process = you don’t talk nonsense; you simply talk what Kṛṣṇa has said. That’s all. And many times they give me very great credit that I have done wonderful. Yes, I have done wonderful. But what is the reason? Because I am not a rascal. I speak what Kṛṣṇa has spoken, that’s all. Very easy. Everyone can do that. Not only I; any of you, you can do this. Simply speak what is…, what Kṛṣṇa has said. That’s all. Don’t make addition, alteration. Then you become rascal. Immediately you become rascal.

So you don’t want to…, if you don’t want to become a rascal—if you want to become a mahātmā—then you accept what Kṛṣṇa says and preach that. Kṛṣṇa says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat [Bg. 7.7] = “There is no more superior authority than Me.” You say that. You say, vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti. “Here is… Kṛṣṇa is the cause.” You understand or don’t understand, if you simply pick up the words of Kṛṣṇa and talk like that, then you become mahātmā. There is no difficulty to become mahātmā. But these durātmās, the rascals, they talk differently from Kṛṣṇa. Therefore they are not mahātmās; they are all durātmā. Therefore the process is that if you want to make progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then you have to find out a guru who is mahātmā. Ādau gurvāśrayam. That is the first business. Ādau, in the beginning, gurvāśrayam, to take shelter of a bona fide mahātmā guru. That is the Vedic instruction. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. “Must,” abhigacchet. This verb is used—“must.” It is not, “Oh, I can do without guru.” No, that is not possible. That is not possible. If you want to understand the transcendental science, spiritual science, you must approach. Gacchet. This, this form of verb used when there is the meaning “must.” Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet, samit-pāṇiḥ śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham. And guru‘s qualification is brahma-niṣṭham. Brahma. And again this word. Brahman, and Kṛṣṇa is Para-brahman. Again this param. That Para-brahman has been said by Arjuna to Kṛṣṇa, paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān [Bg. 10.12]. Bhavān: “My dear Kṛṣṇa, You are Para-brahman.” Pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān……… But if the transaction is perfect from both the sides—from the disciple’s side and guru‘s side—then Kṛṣṇa consciousness is very, very easy.

Thank you very much.

740810SB.Vrn. This class is excellent for guru / disciple relationship.

We are taking information from whom? Kṛṣṇa, jagad-guru, the supreme guru, the original guru. Guru means Kṛṣṇa’s representative. A guru cannot be manufactured. Guru means… Kṛṣṇa is jagad-guru, and one who speaks on behalf of Kṛṣṇa or one who speaks as Kṛṣṇa says, he is guru. Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, āmāra ājñāya guru hañā [Cc. Madhya 7.128] = “You just become guru on My order.” You cannot become guru automatically, without following the order of jagad-guru. The government servant… Who is government servant? Who is strictly following the government order, that is government servant. Anyone can say, “I am government servant.” No. How you can be? Similarly, guru means who is following the principles given by the jagad-guru. The… He’s guru.

So the principle… What is that principle? Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. This is principle. “You give up all these nonsense activities. Simply surrender.” So one who has surrendered to Kṛṣṇa fully, no other business, he is guru. This is the definition of guru. There is no difficult to understand who is guru. One who follows strictly the principles laid down by jagad-guru, he is guru 741005SB.MAY

So Virāṭa, at that time this Mahārāja Virāṭa’s daughter, Uttarā, was trained by Arjuna for dancing. Arjuna was appointed as a dancing teacher for the daughter of Mahārāja Virāṭa, Uttarā. So when it was discovered that Arjuna was not a dancing teacher—he was the great hero—Mahārāja Virāṭa wanted to offer his daughter, that “You marry my daughter,” because he was disclosed. So Arjuna said, “How can I marry this girl? I am her teacher. Therefore a teacher is to be considered as father, so it is not possible. So if you like, I can get this girl married with my son Saubhadra, Subhadrā’s son.”730716BG.LON

The Lord, being full and free from problems, can wholeheartedly care for His devotees. His concern is how to elevate and protect all those who have taken shelter at His feet. The same responsibility is also entrusted to the spiritual master. The bona fide spiritual master’s concern is how the devotees who have surrendered to him as a representative of the Lord may make progress in devotional service. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always mindful of the devotees who fully engage in cultivating knowledge of Him, having taken shelter at His lotus feet. CCAdi 1.62 P

So we got this information from His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura, and that knowledge is still going on. You are receiving through his servant. And in future the same knowledge will go to your students. This is called paramparä system. Evaà paramparä präp… It is not that you have become a student and you’ll remain student. No. One day you shall become also guru and make more students, more students, more. That is Caitanya Mahäprabhu’s mission, not that perpetually… Yes, one should remain perpetually a student, but he has to act as guru. That is the mission of Caitanya Mahäprabhu. It is not that because I am acting as guru, I am no longer student. No, I am still student. Caitanya Mahäprabhu taught us this instruction that we shall always remain a foolish student before our Guru Mahäräja. That is the Vedic culture. I may be very big man, but still, I should remain a foolish student to my guru. That is the qualification. Guru more mürkha dekhi’ karila çäçana [Cc. Ädi 7.71]. We should be always prepared to be controlled by the guru. That is very good qualification. Yasya prasädäd bhagavat-prasädaù **. Ära nä kariha mane äçä. So we should become always a very obedient student to our guru. That is the qualification. That is the spiritual qualification. 761210dB.Hyd

The spiritual master who first gives information about spiritual life is called the vartma-pradarçaka-guru, the spiritual master who initiates according to the regulations of the çästras is called the dékñä-guru, and the spiritual master who gives instructions for elevation is called the çikñä-guru. Factually the qualifications of a spiritual master depend on his knowledge of the science of Kåñëa. It does not matter whether he is a brähmaëa, kñatriya, sannyäsé or çüdra. CCM 8.128P

Therefore a devotee, when he understands thoroughly that “Here is one Supreme Person, who is the leader, who is the controller, who is the maintainer of everything,” then he surrenders unto Him and becomes His devotee. You see? We, Kåñëa’s devotee, we are not fools and rascals. We have got our reason. We have got our philosophy. When we know that Kåñëa is actually the supreme controller, the Supreme Person, the supreme maintainer, then we surrender. Then we become Kåñëa’s devotee. It is not blind. It is not blind. We are strongly convinced that that one person is the Supreme Person. Therefore we surrender. We are not blind followers.

Ahaà sarvasya prabhavo mattaù sarvaà pravar…, iti matvä budhä bhäva-samanvitäù [Bg. 10.8]. Budhä. Budhä means one who has understood thoroughly. So therefore he can become… One who has understood thoroughly Kåñëa as the supreme controller, he is guru. He is guru. Otherwise one cannot be guru. Yei kåñëa-tattva-vettä sei guru haya [Cc. Madhya 8.128]. Who can [be] guru? Guru is not artificial thing, “Guru Mahäräja,” “this Mahäräja…,” no. One who has firmly understood that Kåñëa is the original cause of everything, He is the Supreme Person—nobody can, I mean to say, remove him from that firm convictional position—then he is guru. Otherwise he is not guru. Guru is not so easy thing. Budhä bhäva-samanvitäù [Bg. 10.8]. One who has understood Kåñëa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller, the supreme maintainer, the Supreme Person, everything, only one, väsudevaù sarvam iti [Bg. 7.19]—that is guru. But otherwise, he is not guru, one who has not understood Krishna. 750128BG.Tok

You have asked if it is true that the Spiritual Master remains in the material universe until all of His disciples are transferred to the Spiritual Sky. The answer is yes, this is the rule. Therefore, every student should be very much careful not to commit any offense which will be detrimental to this promotion to the Spiritual Kingdom, and thereby the Spiritual Master has to incarnate again to deliver him. This sort of mentality will be a kind of offense to the Spiritual Master. Out of the ten kinds of offenses, the number one offense is to disobey the orders of the Spiritual Master. The instructions given to the disciple by the Spiritual Master at the time of initiation should be strictly followed. That will make one advance to the spiritual path. But if one deliberately defies such instructions, then his advancement is hampered from the very beginning. This defying means to disconnect the relationship with the Spiritual Master. And anyone who defies and therefore disconnects the relationship with the Spiritual Master can hardly expect the assistance of the Spiritual Master life after life. I hope this will clear up this question sufficiently for you. 690711let.Jayapataka

So far as I am concerned, I have accepted you as my disciple and you have accepted me as your spiritual father. This relationship cannot be ended anymore. It is eternal. So it will be my duty always to pray to Krishna for your further and further improvement in Krishna Consciousness, so you should go on serving this movement to your best capacity. 690709let.ayarama

As your beloved spiritual master and father, it is my duty to give you all protection; but if you allow Maya to act upon you without any resistance, then it is your own choice. Hope you are well. 690616let.Rayarama

In material consciousness one is identifying himself with his particular body, and he is forgetting that he is spirit soul, servant of Krishna. Then by the association and instructions of the purified servants of Krishna, the living entity gradually comes to remember that I am not part of this miserable material world, but I too am the eternal servant of Krishna, and my only business is to give pleasure to the Lord in pure Krishna Consciousness. In this way, such devotee becomes himself eligible to lead other back to the path of devotional service and thus he too may become a Spiritual Master. This process is called parampara, or the line of disciplic succession. 690616let.Vishala

The actual system is that the husband is Spiritual Master to his wife, but if the wife can bring her husband into practicing this process, then it is all right that the husband accepts wife as Spiritual Master. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said that anyone who knows the science of Krishna, that person should be accepted as Spiritual Master, regardless of any material so-called qualifications; such as rich or poor, man or woman, or brahmana or sudra. 690614let.Sheelavati

Unless one is a resident of Krishna Loka, one cannot be a Spiritual Master. That is the first proposition. A layman cannot be a Spiritual Master, and if he becomes so then he will simply create disturbance. And who is a liberated person? One who knows Krishna. It is stated in BG, fourth chapter, anyone who knows Krishna in truth is immediately liberated, and after quitting the present body, he immediately goes to Krishna. That means he becomes a resident of Krishna Loka. As soon as one is liberated he is immediately a resident of Krishna Loka, and anyone who knows the truth of Krishna can become Spiritual Master. That is the version of Lord Caitanya. So to summarize the whole thing, it is to be understood that a bona fide Spiritual Master is a resident of Krishna Loka. Your next question, whether the Spiritual Master was formerly a conditioned soul, actually a bona fide Spiritual Master is never a conditioned soul. There are three kinds of liberated persons. They are called 1) sadhan siddha, 2) kripa siddha, and 3) nitya siddha. Sadhan siddha means one who has attained perfection by executing the regulative principles of devotional service. Kripa siddha means one who has attained perfection by the special mercy of Krishna and the Spiritual Master, and nitya siddha means one who was never contaminated. The symptoms of nitya siddha is that from the beginning of his life he is attached to Krishna, and he is never tired of rendering service to Krishna. So we have to know what is what by these symptoms. But when one is actually on the siddha platform there is no such distinction as to who is sadhan, kripa, or nitya siddha. When one is siddha, there is no distinction what is what. Just like when the river water glides down to the Atlantic Ocean nobody can distinguish which portion was the Hudson River or some other river. Neither is there any necessity to make any such distinction. Actually, every living entity is eternally uncontaminated, although he may be in the material touch. This is the version of the Vedas. Asanga ayam purusha—the living entity is uncontaminated. Just like when there is a drop of oil in water you can immediately distinguish the oil from the water, and the water never mixes with the oil. Similarly, a living entity, although in material contact, is always distinct from the matter.

You are correct when you say that when the Spiritual Master speaks it should be taken that Krishna is speaking. That is a fact. A Spiritual Master must be liberated. It does not matter if he has come from Krishna Loka or he is liberated from here. But he must be liberated. The science of how one is liberated is explained above, but when one is liberated, there is no need of distinction whether he has come directly from Krishna Loka or from the material world. But in the broader sense everyone comes from Krishna Loka. When one forgets Krishna he is conditioned, when one remembers Krishna he is liberated. I hope this will clear up these points. I hope this will meet you in good health. 690610let.Mukunda

Regarding your question of Paramatma: you are fortunate enough for your sincere service, Krishna as Paramatma Who is sitting within your heart is now dictating. Krishna is so kind that He wants to help us as Spiritual Master in two ways. He helps us from within as Caitya Guru and He expands Himself externally as Siksa Guru (as instructor) and diksa Guru (initiator). So the principle is that whatever you are instructed by the Caitya Guru internally may be confirmed by the instructor or initiator externally. Then your progress will be complete. Hope this will find you in good health. 690521let.Shivananda

The first thing, I warn Acyutananda, do not try to initiate. You are not in a proper position now to initiate anyone. Besides that, the etiquette is that so long the Spiritual Master is present, all prospective disciples should be brought to him. Therefore if anyone is anxious to be initiated, he should first of all hear our philosophy and join chanting at least for three months, and then if required, I shall send chanted beads for him if you recommend. As we are doing here. Don’t be allured by such maya. I am training you all to become future Spiritual Masters, but do not be in a hurry. If the family of the boy who is so eager to be initiated certainly, are Vaisnavas, let them offer you some place, because you are in need of a place, first and foremost. In that place hold Kirtana daily, morning and evening, as we do, that will be the sign of their sincerity. So for the time being, hold Kirtana. as I have advised above, and speak from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and try to serve the cause of the Krishna Consciousness society. You don’t be attracted by such cheap disciples immediately. One has to rise gradually by service. If you get a place in Patel Nagar, that will be very nice. ………….. Don’t be allured by cheap disciples. Go on steadfastly to render service first. If you immediately become Guru, then the service activities will be stopped; and as there are many cheap gurus and cheap disciples, without any substantial knowledge, and manufacturing new sampradayas, and with service activities stopped, and all spiritual progress choked up. You have already mentioned one such non-bona fide sampradaya, Jaya Krishna Sampradaya. 680821let.Achyutananda&JayaGovinda

The science of Krishna Consciousness is transcendental science, which is never understood by materialistic persons. Therefore, the Vedas order is that one must approach a spiritual master to understand that transcendental science. And the qualification of a spiritual master is that he has to have received the knowledge similarly from a bona fide spiritual master, and the result is that a spiritual master is completely convinced of the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he is fixed. That is the qualification of the spiritual master. In other words, this science is appreciated by service attitude only. It is never understood by any challenging spirit. One who is submissive and ready to give aural reception of the transcendental message, to him only the transcendence becomes revealed. So the more you become in service attitude for Krishna, Krishna will reveal Himself to you. Krishna is within you and He is awaiting your surrender and service, and as soon as He sees that you are seriously in serving mood, you will understand everything about Krishna—His qualities, His form, His pastimes, His entourage, and His abode. I am very glad to know that you are gradually stepping upwards by your service attitude and I would request you to prolong this attitude eternally, and Krishna will reveal Himself unto you continually. In other words, Krishna is unlimited, but the more we advance in service attitude, we appreciate Him in newer and newer features. There is a verse spoken by Yamuna Acarya. He says, since I have begun to realize the newer and newer features of Krishna, I have forgotten more and more about material enjoyment. And the summit of material enjoyment is sex. And Yamuna Acarya says that whenever I think of sex, I spit on it. This is the state of Krishna Consciousness. The more you forget about nonsense material enjoyment, you must know you are advancing in Krishna Consciousness. You haven’t got to ask anybody how you are making progress, you will realize yourself by this test. Just like a person taking lunch, he will feel satisfied of hunger and strength, himself. Similarly, the more you serve Krishna, you will forget material hankerings and get spiritual strength. This is the test. 680617let.Sacisuta

It is my duty to help you always in the matter of understanding Krishna Consciousness and whatever I am trying to bestow upon you all is the gift of Lord Krishna directly—I am just doing the work of a bearer. There is nothing of my personal contribution and I ask all your mercy so that I may be able to distribute Krishna’s message as it is without any deviation. That will make Krishna, myself, and all others eternally happy. It is so nice, sublime and easy to perform. 680614let.Himavati

In the absolute world there is no distinction as me, or he, and I. Krishna and His representative is the same. Just like Krishna can be present simultaneously in millions of places. Similarly, the Spiritual Master also can be present wherever the disciple wants. A Spiritual Master is the principle, not the body. Just like a television can be seen in thousands of places by the principle of relay monitoring. 680528let.Malati

I am so pleased to learn that you are constantly trying to follow my instructions. Of course, I have no particular instructions, save and except the instruction which I have also heard from my Spiritual Master. So all instructions in the disciplic succession directly comes from the Supreme Person. Therefore to follow the instructions of a Spiritual Master is to follow the instructions of the Supreme Person. And as soon as we are accustomed to this habit, then all our misgivings of material existence are over. 680510let.Dayananda

The statements of Thakura Bhaktivinode are as good as scriptures because he is liberated person. Generally the spiritual master comes from the group of such eternal associates of the Lord; but anyone who follows the principles of such ever liberated persons is as good as one in the above mentioned group. The gurus from nature’s study are accepted as such on the principle that an elevated person in Krishna Consciousness does not accept anyone as disciple, but he accepts everyone as expansion of his guru. That is very high position, called Maha-bhagavata. Just like Radharani, sometimes thinks a subordinate of hers as her teacher, to understand devotion of Krishna. A person who is liberated acharya and guru cannot commit any mistake, but there are persons who are less qualified or not liberated, but still can act as guru and acharya by strictly following the disciplic succession. It is the injunction of the sastras that anyone who sees the Deity in the Temple as made of wood or stone, or considers the acaryas and gurus as ordinary common men, and discriminates Vaisnavas or devotees as belonging to a certain group or caste, are called hellish. Your question about Bon Maharaja in relation with his disciple is very intelligent and intricate, and we shall discuss at long when we meet. 680426let.Janardana

You have accepted me as father, so I have also accepted you as my dear and real son. Relationship of father & son on spiritual platform is real and eternal, on the material platform such relationship is ephemeral and temporary. Although I cannot give you anything as father, still I can pray to Krishna for your more & more advancement in K.C. Your sincerity & service mood will always help you in advancing your genuine cause. 680122let.Satsvarupa

I thank you very much for your acceptance of my guidance. My guidance means Krishna’s guidance. I am very poor and therefore I can pray only to Krishna for your guidance. Krishna is Absolute and we are all under His guidance but the bona fide Spiritual Master is accepted as guidance because he is transparent via media between Krishna and the devotee. The devotee has no access to Krishna without the via media.

680114let.Umapati

Please take it for granted that I have sanctioned for all your schemes. Because you are sincere worker Krishna is dictating from within yourself as He has promised in the Bhagavad-gita, and things are coming so nicely. May Krishna grace you more and more and in your advance service of Krishna Consciousness. You have very nicely stated that I am your life. This means you are my body and so neither life nor body can be separated because on the spiritual platform there is no such distinction. On material platform sometimes life is separated from body, but in the Absolute platform there is no such distinction. Dr. Radhakrishnan foolishly makes such distinction on the Body of Krishna, and therefore when Krishna says that one should become His devotee, he commends that it is not to the Person Krishna, but to the Light within Krishna. He does not know that in the spiritual platform, there is no such distinction of life and body. 680111let.Rayarama

In the Bhagavad-gita, it is stated that for the fixed up devotee there is one duty. This duty is understood through the transparent medium via media of the Spiritual Master. It is better service to Krishna and Spiritual Master in a feeling of separation; sometimes there is risk in the matter of direct service. For example, Kirtanananda was giving me direct service by massaging, cooking for me, and so many other things; but later on by dictation of Maya, he became puffed up, so much so that he thought his Spiritual Master a common man, and was existing only on account of his service. This mentality at once pushed him down. Of course, those who are sincere devotee, they take direct service as an opportunity, but the illusory energy is so strong that it acts on this doctrine of familiarity breeds contempt. Kirtanananda was thinking I was existing on his service, instead of realizing I was giving him opportunity to do me some service. 671230let.Madhusudana

heavy, supreme. SB 4.29.36-37

So who requires a guru? Jijïäsuù çreyaù uttamam. One who wants to go beyond this world of darkness. 760618sb.tor

It is my duty to deliver you the right thing in right earnestness and it is the duty of the receiver to act in the standard spiritual regulation. When you left us I simply prayed to Krishna for your return to Krishna Consciousness because that was my duty. Any good soul who approaches me once for spiritual enlightenment is supposed to be depending on my responsibility to get him back to Krishna, back to home. The disciple may misunderstand a bona fide spiritual master being obliged to do so under pressure of Maya’s influence. But a bona fide spiritual master never lets go a devotee once accepted. When a disciple misunderstands a bona fide spiritual master, the master regrets for his inability to protect the disciple and sometimes he cries with tears in the eyes. We had an experience while my Guru Maharaja was alive. One of His disciples who accepted sannyasa was one day forcibly dragged by his wife. My Guru Maharaja lamented with tears in His eyes saying that He could not save the soul.) We should always, therefore, be careful in the matter of being attacked by Maya’s influence and the only means of guarantee is to chant Hare Krishna offenselessly. The greatest offense is to defy the spiritual master and to act sinfully, thinking in the strength of chanting. If a man thinks that chanting will save him from all kinds of sinful reaction deliberately committed by him, then he becomes the greatest offender. By chanting Hare Krishna certainly we become free from all sinful reactions, but that does not mean that we shall deliberately commit sins and counteract it by chanting. Your reference to Kirtanananda and Hayagriva is very nicely appreciated. We shall silently pray for them to Krishna and shed tears for them for our inability to save them. Let us honestly pray and go ahead with Krishna Consciousness. More when we meet. Hope you are well671123let.Umapati

Regarding the Teachings in the temple; everyone of my disciples may become a teacher strictly following my instructions. I am a bona fide teacher as long as I follow the instructions of my spiritual master. That is the only one qualification for becoming a teacher. As soon as one deviates from this principle one is no longer a teacher. I do not know how Subala das speaks but if there is any deviation you can point it out & adjust things between yourselves. 671029let.Nandarani

means heavy, who knows better than you, or who knows perfect. 730710rc.lon

Actually we are puzzled every moment. Therefore it is necessary one should approach to a proper guru. Now Arjuna is approaching Kåñëa, the first-class guru. First-class guru. Guru means the Supreme Lord. He is guru of everyone, parama-guru. So anyone who represents Kåñëa, he is also guru. That will be explained in the Fourth Chapter. Evaà paramparä-präptam imaà räjarñayo viduù [Bg. 4.2]. So Kåñëa is showing example, where we should offer our surrender and accept guru. Here is Kåñëa. So you have to accept Kåñëa or His representative as guru. 751017bg.joh

Guru means representative of Bhagavän. Säkñäd-dharitvena samasta-çästrair uktas tathä bhävyata eva sadbhiù **. Guru… Because the real guru, he’s representative of Kåñëa, säkñät-hari. Säkñäd-dharitvena samasta-çästraiù. In all scriptures it is described that guru is as good as Bhagavän. Means he knows from the right source. Therefore he may be, not maybe exactly, but as good, säkñäd-dharitvena. Why? Kintu prabhor yaù priya eva tasya. Guru is servant, servant God. The master God and the servant God. Kåñëa is the master God and guru is the servant God. Although he’s respected as Kåñëa, still, kintu prabhor yaù priya eva tasya; He does not claim that “I’ve become Kåñëa.” No. He’s very dear to Kåñëa. Kintu prabhor yaù priya. Priya. Priya means dear. Why he’s so dear? Because he preaches the master’s message. Therefore he’s pure. If he preaches his own message, manufactured, then he’s not good; he’s deceit. 741213sb.bom

Çréla Jéva Gosvämé, in his Bhakti-sandarbha (213), has clearly explained that a pure devotee’s observation of the spiritual master and Lord Çiva as being one with the Personality of Godhead exists in terms of their being very dear to the Lord, not identical with Him in all respects.

CC Adi 1.46 p.

Yes. Some way or other, you know that he is a physician. So similarly, you have to find out guru. Guru… First of all, who requires a guru? That is the question. Because guru is not a fashion… The… It is said in the Çrémad-Bhägavatam, tasmäd guruà prapadyeta: [SB 11.3.21] “On account of this, you should go to a guru.” What is that account? Tasmäd guruà prapadyeta jijïäsuù çreya uttamam: “One who is very much inquisitive to know about spiritual affair, he requires a guru.” Spiritual affair means that… We are in this material world. We are suffering. When the question will come in one’s mind, “Why I am suffering?” that is spiritual. Just like an animal is being taken to the slaughterhouse. He cannot inquire, “Why I am being taken to the slaughterhouse?” But if a man is being taken forcibly, he’ll protest; he will cry; he’ll call crowd. Therefore human being can inquire about spiritual affair. So when there is spiritual inquiry, then one requires a guru. And by going to guru, as it is stated, tad viddhi praëipätena paripraçnena sevayä [Bg. 4.34]. One has to learn by surrendering, praëipäta. So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not that, to follow a fashion, that one has guru. Äcäryavän puruño veda. Unless one becomes under the control of äcärya, he has no perfect knowledge. Therefore the Vedas says, tad-vijïänärthaà sa gurum eväbhigacchet: [MU 1.2.12] “For understanding that transcendental science, one must approach a guru.” And what is the symptom of guru? Samit-päëiù çrotriyaà brahma-niñöham: Guru means one who has complete knowledge of Vedic version, and not only that, he is a staunch or fixed-up devotee of the Supreme Lord. These are the qualification. The guru strictly follows the Vedic injunction and teaches the same thing to his disciple. That is guru. So first thing is: one must be inquisitive to understand about the spiritual subject matter. Just like you have come here in this temple. You know that here nothing like political meeting is going on. Here something spiritual matter is being discussed. Therefore you have come. This inclination is the beginning of spiritual life. This is called çraddhä. Çraddhä means faith.

So this çraddhä has to be developed further, and to develop this çraddhä, or faith, one has to associate with persons who are keeping with this faith. Therefore it is said, ädau çraddhä tataù sädhu-saìgaù: [Cc. Madhya 23.14-15] “First of all faith, then to associate with persons who are devotees and faithful…” In this way, when further development is done, then atha bhajana-kriyä, means the learning the process of devotional service. [break] …gambling, no meat-eating. These are not wanted. In the beginning of life nobody smokes or nobody becomes intoxicated. It is learned by bad association. Similarly, it can be given up by good association. They are called anarthas. Anartha means unwanted bad habits. So when we are children, innocent, we have no bad habits, but as we grow and associate with bad company, we also acquire all these bad habits. So to give up all these bad habits means we have to associate with sädhus or devotees, saintly persons. Then we can give it up. This is called anartha-nivåtti, means giving up all unwanted bad habits. These things are not wanted. Nobody dies if he does not smoke or drink. Nobody dies. So artificially we learn it, so by good association we can give it up. So when we are purified out of all the bad habits, then we become fixed up in spiritual knowledge. So in this way we make advance in spiritual life, and at the last stage we become lover of God. This is the process, and one who teaches this process, he is guru. This is the definition of guru.750211bg.mex

1) The criterion is that a devotee must know what Kåñëa wants him to do. This understanding can be achieved through the medium of a spiritual master who is a bona fide representative of Kåñëa. Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé advises, ädau gurv-äçrayam. One who is serious in wanting to render pure devotional service to the Lord must take shelter of a spiritual master who comes in the disciplic succession from Kåñëa. Evaà paramparä-präptam imaà räjarñayo viduù [Bg. 4.2]. Without accepting a bona fide spiritual master coming in the disciplic succession, one cannot find out the real purpose of devotional service. Therefore one has to accept the shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and agree to be directed by him. The first business of a pure devotee is to satisfy his spiritual master, whose only business is to spread Kåñëa consciousness. And if one can satisfy the spiritual master, Kåñëa is automatically satisfied—yasya prasädäd bhagavat-prasädaù. This is the success of devotional service. CCM 19.167 P

2) a spiritual master simply must be conversant in the essence of the çästra; he must understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead CCM 4.111 P

the spiritual master is the pet dog of Krishna, and if he is pleased so Krishna is also pleased. That is the process. 730104let.George

To accept guru means whatever guru says, you have to accept. Otherwise, don’t make guru. Don’t make a fashion. You must be ready. That is called prapannam. Tad viddhi praëipätena [Bg. 4.34]. You can understand simply by surrendering, not to test guru. “I shall test him, how, how much he knows.” Then what is the use of making guru? No. 730808bg.lon

Atul Krishna Goswami has given a good certificate. Yes, everybody says like that, that I am incarnation of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Actually Krishna and Krishna’s representative are not different. Anything that is Krishna’s is not different from Krishna. Therefore it is said saksadharitvena ‘samasta sastrair. The spiritual master is accepted by all advanced devotees as Hari. 750714let.GopalKrishna

atäà prasaìgän mama vérya-saàvido

bhavanti håt-karna-rasäyanaù kathäù

taj-joñaëäd äçv apavarga-vartmani

çraddhä bhaktir ratir anukramiñyati

[SB 3.25.25]

Everything is there. Satäà prasaìgän. From a bona fide spiritual master you receive knowledge, because he will present as he has received from his spiritual master. He’ll not adulterate or manufacture something. That is the bona fide spiritual master. And that is very easy. To become spiritual master is not very difficult thing. You’ll have to become spiritual master. You, all my disciples, everyone should become spiritual master. It is not difficult. It is difficult when you manufacture something. But if you simply present whatever you have heard from your spiritual master, it is very easy. If you want to become overintelligent, to present something, to interpret something, whatever over you have heard from spiritual master you can make some further addition, alteration, then you’ll spoil whole thing. Then you’ll spoil whole thing. Don’t make addition or alteration. Simply present as it is. Therefore, we have begun Bhagavad-gétä As It Is. Don’t try to become over spiritual master. Then you’ll spoil. Remain always a servant of your spiritual master and present the thing as you have heard. You’ll be spiritual master. This is secret. You should know it. Don’t try to become overintelligent. That will spoil. Evam paramparä präptam imaà räjarñayo viduù [Bg. 4.2]. This is the… So (child talking) you can stop.(?)

So Caitanya Mahäprabhu says,

ämära äjïäya guru haïä tära ei deça

yäre dekha, täre kaha, ‘kåñëa’-upadeça

more ….go to 730822vp.lon in particular

To become spiritual master is not very difficult thing. You’ll have to become spiritual master. You, all my disciples, everyone should become spiritual master. It is not difficult. ……. Keep trained up very rigidly and then you are bona fide Guru, and you can accept disciples on the same principle. But as a matter of etiquette it is the custom that during the lifetime of your Spiritual master you bring the prospective disciples to him, and in his absence or disappearance you can accept disciples without any limitation. This is the law of disciplic succession. I want to see my disciples become bona fide Spiritual Master and spread Krishna consciousness very widely, that will make me and Krishna very happy. 730822vp.Lon

So I hope that all of you, men, women, boys and girls, become spiritual master, and follow this principle. Spiritual master, simply, sincerely, follow the principles and speak to the general public. Then Krishna immediately becomes your favorite. Krishna does not become your favorite; you become Krishna’s favorite. Krishna says in the Bhagavad-gitä, na ca tasmän manuñyeñu kaçcin me priya-kåttamaù: “One who is doing this humble service of preaching work, Krishna consciousness, nobody is dearer than him to Me.” So if you want to become recognized by Krishna very quickly, you take up this process of becoming spiritual master, present the Bhagavad-gétä as it is. Your life is perfect.

Thank you very much. (end) 730822vp.lon

New Delhi

2 December, 1975

My Dear Tusta Krishna Swami,

Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 21 November, 1975. Every student is expected to become Acarya. Acarya means one who knows the scriptural injunctions and follows them practically in life, and teaches them to his disciples. I have given you sannyasa with the great hope that in my absence you will preach the cult throughout the world and thus become recognized by Krishna as the most sincere servant of the Lord. So I’m very pleased that you have not deviated from the principles I have taught, and thus with power of attorney go on preaching Krishna consciousness, that will make me very happy as it is confirmed in the Guru vastakam yasya prasadat bhagavata prasadah just by satisfying your Spiritual Master who is accepted as the bona fide representative of the Lord you satisfy Krishna immediately without any doubt.

I am very glad to inform you that Sudama Vipra Maharaja is also now following my principles. So I am very, very happy to receive all this news. Thank you very, very much.

Keep trained up very rigidly and then you are bona fide Guru, and you can accept disciples on the same principle. But as a matter of etiquette it is the custom that during the lifetime of your Spiritual master you bring the prospective disciples to him, and in his absence or disappearance you can accept disciples without any limitation. This is the law of disciplic succession. I want to see my disciples become bona fide Spiritual Master and spread Krishna consciousness very widely, that will make me and Krishna very happy.

I hope this letter finds you well,

Your ever well wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/hda

As soon as one thinks that he is greater than his spiritual master that is the greatest offense. Krsna will give one everything, but to these offenders everything is lost. 751110let.Jayatirtha&Manjuali

“Shrotriyam, Shrotriyam means one who has accepted the Vedic literature, the shästra, scripture, as the guidance, he can be guru. Not extravagant, upstart, he makes some group and religious principle of his own and becomes a guru. No, he is not guru.”

661226cc.ny

Please accept my blessings. I have understood from Sripada Nava Yogendra Swami that you have taken keen interest in our Krsna Consciousness Movement. So I am very pleased to hear this and I thank you for your service in helping to push on this mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Our mission is that especially those who have taken their birth in India that it is their responsibility to become perfect in the science of Krsna Consciousness and to deliver everyone in the world. In this way everyone is expected to become guru. But how to be a guru? It is said that one simply has to repeat the instructions that Krsna has given. If he repeats without adding or subtracting anything, then he is qualified as guru. Actually there is only one guru—Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So those who simply repeat His words, they also become guru. But of course a guru never thinks himself as being God. He only thinks himself as the servant of the servant of the servant: gopi bhrtya pada-kamalayo das dasanudasa [Cc. Madhya 13.80].

Recently I visited Africa and I could see that the management was not going on properly. So now I have given Nava Yogendra sannyasa order and am sending him back to Africa. He will be the president of the Mombassa temple, so please help him to make our mission there very solid. 751123let.Bhatia

Regarding your question regarding your household situation, that is not the spiritual master’s business. 760218let.BatuGopal

The spiritual master cannot be approached for solving marriage problems. That is not the business of the guru. 760221let.Sukirti

Therefore we have to consult shastra. What is our problem, we have to consult shästra. And shästra, how we can consult shästra. Shästra, we have to go somebody who knows shästra. Therefore the Vedic injunction is tad-vijïänärthaà sa gurum eva abhigacchet, çrotriyam [MU 1.2.12]. If you want to know what is your actual interest, then you have to approach a guru. And who is guru? Çrotriyam, who knows çästra. Çrotriyam. And not only knows, but the result must be there, brahma-niñöham, means Kåñëa consciousness. Brahma-niñöham means fully dependent on Kåñëa.

This is the process. We must know, we must find out guru who knows çästra, the essence of çästra, Vedic, Vedas. What is the essence of Vedas? Vedänta. Vedänta means to know Kåñëa. Vedaiç ca sarvair aham eva vedyaù [Bg. 15.15]. Kåñëa says. All… There are different types of Vedas. Säma, Yajur, Åk, Atharva. Then one-hundred-eight Upaniñads. Then Vedänta-sütra. Then Puräëas, Rämäyaëa, Mahäbhärata. And the viàçati, twenty kinds of dharma-çästra, Manu-saàhitä. So many things. 740802BGAII.Vrn

I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very nice gift. I thank you very much for it and hope that you and your son Gaurahari das are advancing very nicely in your Krsna consciousness. Please always follow the regulative principles and chant your rounds carefully and surely such sincere practice will lead you to success. Pleasing the spiritual master is the active principle in spiritual life and offerings made with love and devotion are always pleasing to the spiritual master.760724let.KapardiniDasi

I am in due receipt of your very nice offering and I thank you very much for it. Pleasing the spiritual master is the most important principle in spiritual life so go on acting in such a way that the spiritual master may be pleased. Always chant at least 16 rounds daily and follow the four principles without fail. Then you will be strong in your spiritual life. By always following the principles, chanting, and performing regulated worship of the Deity, one can make steady advancement. 760724let.YasasviniDeviDasi

Your desire to please me is very pleasing and your preaching program in Spain sounds very nice. Please push on this movement in the Spanish and Portuguese languages with great enthusiasm and certainly Krsna will bless you for taking so much trouble to preach His glories. A Vaisnava always feels himself incapable to repay his debt to his spiritual master therefore he works very hard in order to try and repay that debt. He knows that without the mercy of the spiritual master one cannot preach this Krsna consciousness and therefore he always tries to act in such a way that he may please his guru. Please continue in this way and keep very strictly the regulative principles and chanting the prescribed number of rounds on the beads and you will clear the way for success in your preaching work. 760809let.CaturMurti

If you feel at all indebted to me then you should preach vigorously like me. That is the proper way to repay me. Of course, no one can repay the debt to the spiritual master, but the spiritual master is very much pleased by such an attitude by the disciple. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said, vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru nandana [Bg. 2.41], “Those who are on this path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one.” Our only business is to be fixed up in devotional service by pleasing the spiritual master. Those who are not fixed up they have various lines of action (eka means ‘one’ and bahu means ‘many’).

The real ocean of mercy is Krsna and it is the duty of the spiritual master to tell his disciple to come to the ocean and be happy. The spiritual master’s duty is to lead the disciple to this ocean. I am trying my best and if you try to follow surely you will benefit. 760814let.sons&daughters

You may hold a fire yajna and at that time the names of the initiates as well as their beads chanted on by Gurukrpa Maharaja may be given. Make sure that they are well aware of the four rules and regulations and that they are fixed in chanting the prescribed number of 16 rounds daily on the beads. Without these two principles no one can make advancement on the path of regulated bhakti. Teach them the science of the Bhagavad gita and train them to be first class representatives of Krsna. It is not very difficult, simply one has to hear from the perfect authority who is in disciplic succession from Krsna Himself, and then repeat the same message without any change. If one does this then he is qualified to become guru. 760820let.Jayadharma

If you try to follow my instruction you will feel that my body is in your presence always 670505let.Ballabhi

I had another great desire to open a temple in London and hoped also that Kirtanananda after accepting sannyasa would do this job. For this purpose he was given and introductory letter to a London lady along with expenses. However out of his whim he did not go to London but went directly to New York. This is a terrible example and it has shocked me. Your service attitude encourages me because Krishna can never be an order supplier. We should always remember that Krishna is the only order giver. His order is received through the agency of the spiritual master. The bona fide spiritual master is the manifest representative of Krishna. The spiritual master is described in the scriptures as good as Krishna because he is the most confidential servitor of Krishna. To please the spiritual master is to please Krishna. On this principle we must advance our Krishna Consciousness and there is no danger. 671003let.Nandaranietc

GURU&KRISHNA

Äcärya… Äcäryopäsanam. Äcärya should be always worshiped. Even if you, by A-B-C-D, you have become more learned than the äcärya… That is not possible, but if you foolishly think like that, still, you should not exhibit your foolishness, that you know more than the äcärya. That is Caitanya Mahäprabhu’s… By His life example He has taught us that the more we remain ignorant, foolish, before the äcärya or before the guru, that is more we advance. Real success is how one is faithful to his guru. That is real success. Yasya deve parä bhaktir yathä deve tathä gurau. It is not by education or grammatical knowledge you can learn anything. No. It is by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. And that grace comes down through the grace of guru. That grace also does not come directly. We should not be neglecting this point. ………That is just like a common word, “If you love me, love my dog.” So you cannot approach Kåñëa without loving His dog, His servant. Satäà prasaìgät. A person who is trying to distribute the message of Kåñëa, he is very, very dear dog of Kåñëa. Na ca tasmän manuñyeñu kaçcin me priya-kåttamaù [Bg. 18.69]. He is very… It doesn’t matter how far he is advanced in education, how far he has learned grammar. These are not the things. The things is how far he is working to carry out the mission of Kåñëa. Then one has to receive Kåñëa’s mercy through the bona fide servant. Kåñëa cannot be bluffed by so-called education and grammar. 761004SB.VRN

To stick to the principles advised by the Spiritual Master and serve Krishna under the direction of the Spiritual Master is the only hope of our advancing in Krishna Consciousness. The Spiritual Master and Krishna are two parallel lines. You have to make your progress on these two parallel lines, you cannot avoid one in preference of the other. The train, on two tracks, moves forward. The Spiritual Master and Krishna are like these two tracks, they must be served simultaneously. Krishna helps one to find bona fide Spiritual Master, and bona fide Spiritual Master helps one to understand Krishna. If one does not get bona fide Spiritual Master, then how he can ever understand Krishna? You cannot serve Krishna without Spiritual Master, or serve just Spiritual Master without serving Krishna. They must be served simultaneously. 680212let.Mahapurusha

So far remembering me and Krishna, it should be simultaneous. I am your Spiritual Father, and Krishna is your Spiritual Husband. A girl can never forget either her father or her husband. In the Sastras it is said that Spiritual advance of life is achieved thru the combined mercy of the Spiritual Master and Krishna. Those who are sincere souls, Krishna helps them to have a bona fide Spiritual Master, and the bona fide Spiritual Master helps the disciple to approach Krishna. This is the process. I know you are a sincere devotee of Krishna and He will give you proper intelligence how to prosecute your present activities. I can simply pray to Krishna that He may bless you with all energy for serving Him. I am very much appreciative of your work, which you are doing for the society, and I wish you may continue to do like that. 670708let.Jadurany

Your nice letter with deep regard for Guru is quite appropriate. Guru and Krishna are two parallel lines on which the spiritual express runs very smoothly. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said “Guru Krsna prasade paya bhakti lata bija [Cc. Madhya 19.151].” By the Grace of Guru one gets Krishna and by the Grace of Krishna one gets a bona fide Guru. Therefore Krishna consciousness means staunch faith both in Guru and Krishna. One minus the other is no good for the devotee. So your faith in the principles of devotion to Guru will certainly help you more and more Krishna. Do not ever try to approach Krishna directly. Anyone who talks of Krishna without service to Guru will not be successful. So your faith in Guru and Krishna simultaneously will help you to become crowned with success in the progressive march in Krishna consciousness. Do not be worried, be situated in the present aptitude and everything will be clear.670927let.Devananda

Kirtanananda was awarded the position of a Sannyasi because he wanted it although I could understand it that he wanted to be a spiritual master himself. Lord Caitanya wanted every one should be a spiritual master provided he follows the order of Lord Caitanya. The Lord’s mission was to defeat the Mayavada philosophy and establish in the philosophy of Krishna consciousness because Krishna is the Supreme Lord the Personality of Godhead. Anyone following the order of Lord Caitanya under the guidance of His bona fide representative, can become a spiritual master and I wish that in my absence all my disciples become the bona fide spiritual master to spread Krishna Consciousness throughout the whole world. I want it but Kirtanananda was too much puffed up and artificially he took up a certificate from me that he has been awarded the order to a Sannyasi, In the spiritual field nobody can become a bona fide spiritual master by dissatisfying his spiritual master. It is said that one can satisfy the Supreme Lord simply by satisfying the spiritual master and one who dissatisfies the spiritual master has no place in the spiritual world. Kirtanananda wanted to become a spiritual master by dissatisfying his spiritual master and as such he has fallen down. 671102let.Madhusudana

GURUKULA So far the school of Sumati Morarji, make the children into Vaisnavas through English medium of learning. We are not going to abide by the government schedule. They should be taught our books as soon as they can read and write. The idea is that those who will later on accept service, they cannot be accepted by us for schooling, we cannot help them. They must be the sons of rich and important men who will not be taking education simply to use it for eating and sleeping. They should be taught just to do like the elders, that is, rise early, cleanse, attend mangal arati, read our literatures, chant, go for sankirtana, like that, and besides that, a little ABC, mathematics, geography, history, that’s all. And teach the small children to play Krishna games: one child is a cow, another is cowherd boy, they go to the forest, there are demons there, Krishna kills the demons, like that; in this way, let the children play Krishna games, then attend arati, then learn some ABC, then play some more, have kirtana, little ABC, and by keeping them always diversified they shall not lose interest and will keep their attention always focused around Krishna. 720730let.Giriraja

Gurukula is our most important project. If the children are given a Krsna Conscious education from early childhood then there is great hope for the future of the world. I have already given instruction on how the teaching should be conducted there, and this you can learn from Satsvarupa, Mohanananda, and the other senior teachers. Whatever service we do, our enthusiasm must always be kept strong. So Krsna is giving you guidance from within. So if you go to Gurukula, try to help develop things there and make it the model educational institution in the world. 730127let.Dayananda&Nandarani

It is a fcat that Gurukula must be alays carefully supervised, is one of our most important projects 730510let.Hydayananda

In my opinion all Gurukula students should be educated free of charge, but outside students may be charged. Our own parents should without obligation contribute liberally, but we should not be hard with them if they cannot pay. Sometimes the parents get money from the Welfare Dept., so whatever money they get for their children must be paid to Gurukula.

……………………..

But, on the whole the Gurukula standard should be free education, boarding, and lodging. People shall voluntarily contribute as far as possible. That should be introduced. We cannot enforce that if you do not pay, then take back your child. Rather the opposite. We must give free education to our children. We have to if need be provide money from the incense business or Book Trust, like that if sufficient income is not there.

731015let.Mohananda

The Gurukula must be based on the principle of renunciation; vairagya vidya nija bhakti yogam [Cc. Madhya 6.254]. Bhakti is based on the principle of the renunciation of material desires beginning from the earliest age; kaumaram acaret prajna dharman bhagavatan iha [SB 7.6.1]. From the very beginning, a boy must be trained to perform devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and not to be attached as the fruitive workers, the karmis, to the so-called fallible soldiers; dehapatya kalatradisu atma-sainyesu asatsv api tesam prammato nidhanam pasyanapi na pasyati [SB 2.1.4]. The karmis are attached too much to their bodies, children and wives, who are like fallible fighting soldiers who must ultimately be destroyed. Although they are sufficiently experienced, they still cannot see this.

Therefore our young men must be trained at the earliest age to not be attached to so many things like the home, family, friendship, society, and nation. To train the innocent boy to be a sense gratifier at the early age when the child is actually happy in any circumstance is the greatest violence. (and more) 760120let,Jayathirta

Another point is that BBT cannot give loan to Dallas for Gurukula construction. That is not possible. Jagadisa Prabhu is expecting a loan of $150,000 from the BBT. So I have told him that the money is already needed for construction here in India, in Bombay, Kuruksetra, and Mayapur. The best thing is that Gurukula should be moved to India.

Somehow or other arrange to give a loan for $40,000 for a new Temple in Houston. It is a worthy cause. 760123let.Ramesvara

GURU NANAKJI Will you kindly let me know what Guru Nanakji has said about Lord Krishna and Lord Rama in his Granth Sahib? How we can cooperate with the sikh community? 750610let.Caityaguru

GURU PURNIMA

I am glad to learn that you have performed the Guru Purnima Ceremony by Kirtana that is all right. But this Guru Purnima is generally performed by the Mayavadi sects. The idea of Guru Purnima is to offer gratitude to the Spiritual Master by the disciple once in a year. That is called Guru Purnima. So far as we are concerned, Gaudiya Vaisnavas, we offer all our gratefulness to the Spiritual Master on His Appearance Day Ceremony, called Vyasa Puja. So kirtana is our daily function; whatever you have done is all right, but actual worship of the Spiritual Master will be done by all of my disciples on the fifth day of September, just one day after Janmastami. 690802let.Gaurasundara

HADAI PANDIT the father of Nityananda Prabhu Adi 13.61

HAIR You can use the nickname Krishna-dasa, or Caitanya-dasa, etc., etc. when needed if you require some more simply name is distributing books. Everyone is Krishna-dasa, or Gurudasa, like that.

Unless absolutely necessary, one should keep head shaven and not allow the hair to grow long. If absolutely necessary, one can dress like an American gentleman, with short hair, but long hair is prohibited. The reason that one with long hair is not my disciple is because he is against the principle. Unless absolutely necessary one should keep hair short, and if necessary one can dress like an American gentleman with short hair. It is not expected that everyone will join. For that reason we can’t compromise. The tendency is there to be hippy. When the acaryas are seen with beard, that is during Caturmasya, July-September. If observed strictly there is not simply a beard. There are so many rules and regulations. One can’t eat a variety of foods. Only kitri prepared and poured on the floor, and then licked up. There are so many other rules also. That is not always that they kept beard. 760717let.Dhrstaketu

HAPPINESS The yogé whose mind is fixed on Me verily attains the highest perfection of transcendental happiness. He is beyond the mode of passion, he realizes his qualitative identity with the Supreme, and thus he is freed from all reactions to past deeds. BGAII 6.27

Thus the self-controlled yogé, constantly engaged in yoga practice, becomes free from all material contamination and achieves the highest stage of perfect happiness in transcendental loving service to the Lord. BGAII 6.28

You construct a very nice house and next day it was set fire and finished. So you have made arrangement for fire brigade always running on the street. That is means you want to enjoy happiness without any disturbance. So happiness means, which is eternally possible. That is happiness. And we are trying to give people that happiness which will never be exhausted. That is our objective of happiness. Bentham.SYA

HARE KRISHNA

That is stated in the Çrémad-Bhägavatam: kaler doña-nidhe räjann asti hy eko mahän guëaù [SB 12.3.51]. It was explained by Çukadeva Gosvämé to Parékñit Mahäräja. He described the faults of the Kali-yuga, but he encouraged by one verse. “My dear king, there is one very nice opportunity in this Kali-yuga.” Kaler doña-nidhe. Doña-nidhi: “It is the ocean of faults, but there is one very nice gain in this Kali-yuga.” What is that? Kértanäd eva kåñëasya mukta-saìgaù paraà vrajet [SB 12.3.51]: “Simply by chanting Hare Kåñëa mantra one can become free from all the troubles of this yuga, Kali-yuga,” and mukta-saìga, “and he becomes liberated, and he goes back to home, back to Godhead.” So take it very seriously and make your life perfect. 751029BG.Nai

Our prayer of the Hare Krishna Mantra means addressing Radha and Krishna for being engaged in Their service. Hare Krishna means “Oh Hare, Oh Radharani! Oh Krishna! Please engage me in Your service so that I can get relief from the service of Maya.” Just like a person resigns from an inferior quality of service and accepts a superior quality of service, similarly, our prayer to Krishna is to give us relief from the inferior quality of service to Maya, and to be engaged in the superior quality of service to Krishna. Service we have to render, and the whole process is to accept the superior quality of service in Krishna Consciousness. 690708let.Subal

means “O the energy of Kåñëa, O Kåñëa, please engage me in Your service. I have given service to this material world so much, but I could not satisfy the master, neither I am satisfied.”750209ar.LA

I am glad to learn of your success at the Chicago airport for distributing 800 big books and collecting $4000. I think you should distribute more parties to go in different parts of the U.S.A. Regarding adding the name Krsna to the airport name, anyway you tried. 751109let.Tripurari

In connection with the religious discrimination mentioned in the newspaper clipping from Atlanta; Wherever we live we worship God. We are not official worshippers. We worship wherever we are.

satatam kirtayanto mam

yatantas ca drdha-vratah,

namasyantas ca mam bhaktya

nitya-yukta upasate.

[Bg. 9.14]

“Always chanting My glories, endeavouring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion.”

Our religion is not a part time transcendental recreation. We live in God. Of course, “Hare Krishna” is there on all these newspaper reports, that I want, that somehow or other hundreds and thousands of men will chant Hare Krishna. They have made all plans to avoid God, and our plan is that they accept God. The struggle will become acute, because formerly they thought we were simply hippies, but now they see our books, that we are here to stay. The professors are writing books, like Hare Krishna and Counter Culture, beginning to realize that Hare Krishna is here to stay. So, now the people are becoming envious that in such a short time we are so well known. Do not be discouraged by these fools and rascals, and simply push on sincerely and Krishna will save you. 760529let.Balavanta

HARE KRISHNA MAHA-MANTRA

So this mantra, mahä-mantra, this is not ordinary sound. This is spiritual. So by chanting this mantra—Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare—one becomes free from the contamination of this age. And not only he becomes free from the contamination of this age, but paraà vrajet, he goes back to the spiritual world.7309912SB.Lon

This Hare Krishna Mantra is addressed to the energy of the Lord and the Lord Himself to keep the chanter in his eternal position of being enjoyed. The prayer is “My Lord, Oh the Spiritual Energy of the Lord, kindly keep me engaged in Your service.” 690909let.Arundhati

In this age, chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra is the prime business of the devotee, and preaching of this Hare Krishna Mantra by outdoor Sankirtana and propagation of literature is our more important business. Side by side, Deity worship is recommended, but when there is a question of accepting one of them, we shall prefer to accept chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra first. 690905let.Hansadutta

“Simply you require your heart: “O Kåñëa, You are my Lord. You are my master eternally. I am Your servant eternally. Let me be engaged in Your service.” That is Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ (devotees chant) Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare. This is the meaning of Hare Kåñëa mantra: “O Kåñëa, O energy of Kåñëa, I am Your servant. Somehow or other I have now fallen in this material condition. Kindly pick me up and engage me in service.” 770301sb.may

HARE KRISHNA MOVEMENT. After all this Hare Krsna Movement is Indian culture. If the leaders of Indian culture will take it seriously, then certainly India’s glories will be magnified. 761101let.Ramkrishna

HARE RAMA Regarding your question, “What does Rama mean in Hare Rama? Is this Balarama or Lord Ramacandra?”, you can take it both ways, because there is no difference between Ramacandra and Balarama. Generally it means Krishna, because Rama means enjoyer. So either Ramacandra, Balarama or Krishna are all Visnu Tattvas and are always enjoying. The sakti tattva, or jiva tattva is always enjoyed. Our position is always predominated. If we remain in that position and properly use our small independence, then we remain happily eternally. But artificially, if we want to be independent and imitate the Supreme Enjoyer, then it is delusion. Material life means trying to imitate the Enjoyer, and spiritual life means to remain in one’s eternal position as enjoyed.

HARI means “one who takes away all miserable conditions” SB 4.30.24

Hari Bhakti Vilas I wish to know whether your Holiness will kindly participate in this ceremony during that time to install the deity properly according to the Hari-bhakti-Vilasa regulations. 750114let.SripadMadhavMaharaja

20 chapters summarized CCM 1.35

What are those Bengali dramas that Nitai is working on? He should work on arcana-paddhati, not divert his attention here and there. He should make Hari-bhakti-Vilasa into short cut, not more than twenty pages. He can consult Nrsimha Vallabha Goswami for help in this matter. This should be his first consideration now. 760113let.Akshayanada

HARIDAS THAKUR only took one of the items, the chanting, and he was so affectionate to Lord Caitanya. He was doing nothing, just chanting, but that means that he was doing everything. 741112let.Kirtanananda

HARIJAN 3. The third item is to take up the harijana movement. This movement is, in the real sense, a spiritual initiation movement and this should be organized in such a manner that people all over the world may take interest in it. The harijana is a word which shall not be used neglectfully as it is done now but attempt should be made to make everybody a harijana. Harijana means the recognized man of Hari the Personality of Godhead and thus he (the harijana) is as important a man as the knight of the king. So harijana movement should be strengthened more scientifically to turn every person who is now mayajana into a harijana. The mayajana is a word which is applicable to a person who is ordinarily engaged in the service of materialistic pursuits, whereas the harijana is the person whose main business is to attain perfection of human life, as Mahatma Gandhi did, by spiritualistic realization. This movement should therefore be conducted under strict disciplinary methods as prescribed by the mahajana or the harijana of accredited merit. In such a movement we shall have full co-operation of the sadhu community in India. 490228let.SardarPatel

Harijan A part of this movement is the harijana movement. The harijana means the God’s man or the godly man as distinguished from the satanic devils. How a man of satanic principles can be turned in to a God’s man is enunciated in the Bhagavad-gita. The way of karma-yoga i.e. doing everything for God’s sake should be the principles of life. The activities of the general public may not be stopped but may diverted in the manner stated in the Bhagavad-gita. By doing so any one in the world can be turned into a God’s man. Thus the harijana movement started by Mahatma Gandhi should not be taken absolutely for the benefit of the bhangis and ___ so to say but it should be utilized for all who have the mentality of the bhangis etc. 490705let.Sir

HARI MEDHASE means that the Lord is always planning ways to deliver the conditioned soul from the clutches of maya SB 4.39.24

HARMONIUM The harmonium may be played during bhajan if there is someone who can play melodiously. But it is not for kirtana and arati. 760111let.Bahudak

HARSA in wfw pleasure; in P Harña is described in the Bhakti-rasämåta-sindhu. Harña is experienced when one finally attains the desired goal of life and consequently becomes very glad. When harña is present, the body shivers, and one’s bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences inertia and illusion. When a person attains his desired object and feels very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. CCM 3.127

HATHA YOGA We are not interested in these things like hatha-yoga and swimming. We do not encourage such useless activities. We would never take to such activities for earning money. We get money enough. We don’t require to adopt any unauthorized means. At present we spend 8 lakhs of rupees every month and Krishna sends all money. Our process is to chant Hare Krishna. That is sufficient. 750106let.Bagai

HAWAI I like Hawaii very much.74.9.14let.Jayatirtha

One of my disciples informed me that you had been in our Toronto temple. Now, I invite you to come to Hawaii. The climate is very nice here and I wish that we may pass a few days together in this nice climate. 750605let.SripadBon

I am very glad to know that you have worked so diligently that the BBT debt has become almost nothing. It is very good that you have gone to Hawaii. It is a very good preaching field and our house there is one of the nicest in ISKCON. It simply requires very enthusiastic preaching and side by side very careful management. So I am confident that you can do both. 760204let.Sukadeva

HEALTH

I am very much anxious to know how is your present condition of health. Please let me know if you are improving or if there is some disturbance still. We should always remember that our body is not for sense gratification; it is for Krishna’s service only. And to render very good sound service to Krishna we should not neglect the upkeep of the body. We learn from an instance of Sanatana Goswami. He was sometimes very much sick on account of eczema, and he was therefore sometimes bleeding. But whenever Lord Caitanya met Sanatana Goswami, He used to embrace him in spite of Sanatana’s request for Him not to touch him. Because of this. Sanatana Goswami later on decided to commit suicide so Lord Caitanya would not embrace him in his bloody condition. This plan was understood by Lord Caitanya, and He called Sanatana Goswami and said to him, “you have decided to end this body, but don’t you know that this body belongs to Krishna? You have already dedicated your body to Krishna so how can you decide to end it?” So you must not neglect the upkeep of your body. This is the lesson we get from Lord Caitanya and Sanatana Goswami. Try to take care of your health in the best possible way.690209let.Rayarama

First of all produce your own food grain, milk and vegetables, eat as much as absolutely necessary, don’t eat more, and in this way keep your health. Follow the regulative principles and then if there is time left over you can divert your attention. But I think you should not waste your time in any other thing except Devotional service and maintain the body in proper order. Unnecessarily you should not waste your valuable time. 751217let.Rocana

HEART The material body has got heart and Krishna is seated there with the jiva in His Paramatma feature. 680125let.BalaiDD

HEAVENLY PLANETS Because in the higher planetary system the sun planet, moon planet, and many, many other planets, they are called the heavenly planets. The inhabitants of those planets are very opulent. The material happiness available in those planets are hundreds and thousand times better than in this planet. 760325bg.dehli

HELL The aim of life should be to make a sincere effort to go “Back to Godhead” but contrary to this, the tendency is to go back to hell or in the cycle of evolutionary animal life as it is described in the 16th chapter of Bhagavad-gita. 561121let.RajendraPrasad

The reaction that the hunter would have suffered, had he not received the Mercy of Narada Muni, is hellish life. There are different kinds of hellish life for different kinds of sinful activities. So, one has to undergo such punishment if he doesn’t take to Krishna Consciousness. It is only the devotee who can save the living entities from falling down into hellish conditions, and by the Grace of Narada Muni, the hunter was awakened to Krishna Consciousness and was saved. Yes, the general principle is that one is sent to the particular type of hell, and when he is practiced to suffer the hellish condition, he is given a similar body as reaction. These hell planets are described in the 5th Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam; there is no question of imagination. One who is particular about this may read the different descriptions of hells in the 5th Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. 680221let.Satsvarupa

HIERARCHY Above Prahläda, the Päëòavas are supposedly more advanced. Above the Päëòavas are the members of the Yadu dynasty, who are even more advanced. In the Yadu dynasty, Uddhava is the furthest advanced, and above Uddhava are the damsels of Vraja-dhäma, the gopés themselves. CCM8.246P

HINDU

This analysis by Sri Bhaktivinoda Thäkura, supporting the statements of Sri Krishnadäsa Kaviräja Gosvämi, depicts the position of the present so-called Hindu religion, which, being predominantly conducted by the Mäyäväda philosophy, has become a hodgepodge institution of various concocted ideas. Mäyävädis greatly fear the Krishna consciousness movement and accuse it of spoiling the Hindu religion because it accepts people from all parts of the world and all religious sects and scientifically engages them in the daiva-varëäçrama-dharma. As we have explained several times, however, we find no such word as “Hindu” in the Vedic literature. The word most probably came from Afghanistan, a predominantly Muslim country, and originally referred to a mountain pass in Afghanistan known as Hindukush, which is still a part of a trade route between India and various Muslim countries………….Although posing as great scholars, ascetics, householders and svämis, the so-called followers of the Hindu religion are all useless, dried-up branches of the Vedic religion. They are impotent; they cannot do anything to spread the Vedic culture for the benefit of human society. The essence of the Vedic culture is the message of Sri Caitanya Mahäprabhu. Lord Caitanya instructed:

yäre dekha, täre kaha ’kåñëa’-upadeça

ämära äjïäya guru haïä tära’ ei deça

(Cc. Madhya 7.128)

One should simply instruct everyone he meets regarding the principles of krishna-kathä, as expressed in Bhagavad-gitä As It Is and Srimad-Bhägavatam. One who has no interest in krishna-kathä or the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahäprabhu is like dry, useless wood with no living force. The ISKCON branch, being directly watered by Sri Caitanya Mahäprabhu, is becoming undoubtedly successful, whereas the disconnected branches of the so-called Hindu religion that are envious of ISKCON are drying up and dying.

u religion, but the Krishna consciousness movement does not approve of it. Indeed, we strongly condemn it. Such worship of demigods and so-called incarnations of God should never be confused with the pure Krishna consciousness movement. Adi 10.11 p.

Ultimately, the Mäyävädé philosophers they say that God, the Supreme Absolute Truth, is impersonal, and the Vaiñëava philosophers, they say in the ultimate end, the Absolute Truth is Person and He is, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is Kåñëa. Kåñëas tu bhagavän svayam [SB 1.3.28]. This is little difference, and they stick to their position and they fight. Fight means by philosophical arguments. That is going on since a very long time. But both of them belong to the sanätana Hindu dharma because both of them will talk on the Vedänta philosophy. They’ll simply, they can give different interpretation, but they cannot say that “We don’t accept Vedänta.” Oh, that will…, then it is at once rejected. So one must give an interpretation on the Vedänta philosophy; then he’ll be accepted as äcärya. 661226cc.ny

HIPPIES He remarked another thing that he had thought of us as hippies because he saw that Ginsberg on the notice board, seemingly like one of our members. From his conversation I understood that people are very badly impressed about Ginsberg, especially respectable persons, on account of his hippy tendencies. I of course supported our case that Ginsberg is a great friend of our society and we advise everyone to chant Hare Krishna, and I believe he also does so. Anyway, we should be very much careful to publish anything in our paper which will give impression to the public that we are inclined to the hippy movement. In our papers nothing should be published which has even a small tinge of hippy ideas. I must tell you in this connection that if you have any sympathies with the hippy movement you should kindly give it up. 690827let.Hayagriva

I think it is Krishna’s desire that you would vacate the former building and go to the hippy quarters. Actually, the hippies are our best customers. Almost all of our important disciples are recruited from that group, and you are also from that group. So actually we should try to serve the hippy group more than others because there is great potency of recruiting Krishna Consciousness devotees from them. You will be pleased to know that one hippy girl named Chris who came to see me in your apartment is now living in our Los Angeles temple and doing very nicely. So if you make propaganda amongst the hippy group simply by our standard method; Sankirtana, reading some portion of Bhagavad-gita, and distributing prasadam, then I am sure the quarters in which you have now shifted will be very much prospective. 690713let.Goursundar

Pisacas 730727let.Karandhar

It is so pleasing that more and more boys are joining the Krishna Consciousness movement and I wish that the whole group known as the hippies may take advantage of this movement, and make their life very successful. 680822let.Jayananda

HIRA means diamond SPL 49

HIRANYA

Hiranya means “gold,” and kashipu means “a soft cushion or bed.”. SB 5.18.8

means gold 690409sb.ny

HISTORY With further reference to your letter dated Feb. 16, 1968, I may inform you that this Krishna Consciousness movement is not a recent movement, started a few months or a few years ago, but this movement has been existing for a very long time, dating back to the Vedic Age. Without tracing the history of this movement, we can safely say that at least 5000 years ago, this movement was started from the Battlefield of Kuruksetra. Later on, it was organizedly recorded in the great voluminous literature, known world over as the Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the very famous Bhagavad-gita, by the original author of Vedic literature, Sri Krishna Dvaipayana Vyasa. Since that time, this movement is current in India, supported by great Acaryas like Ramanuja, Madhva, and Visnu Swami, and Nimbarka. Later on, about 500 years ago, it received great impetus from Lord Caitanya, and since that time, there are millions of supporters for Krishna Consciousness in India. This Krishna Consciousness movement is still supported by conferences, seminars, and so forth, in several parts of India. Recently, we have started this movement in America, making New York as our center, with a view that we shall be able to attract the attention of the United Nations for spreading this important movement throughout the whole world for actual benefit of the human race.

It is not a sectarian movement meant for a certain class of men, but it is a necessary movement for all humanity irrespective of caste, creed, or color. So far I am concerned, I am a humble disciple of His Divine Grace, Om Visnupad Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja, who was the original pioneer of spreading this movement in the Western world. During his lifetime, up to 1936, he started 64 main centers all over the world, including centers in Berlin, Germany, and London, England. His Divine Grace entrusted me to spread this movement in the Western countries, and since 1965, I am trying in my humble way to spread this movement in this part of the world. I am recognized Acarya of this movement, as will be evidenced by the enclosed copies of different branches of the Gaudiya Math institutions. 680221let.DJExley (UN)

HITLER

Prabhupāda: No, no. He knew it, everything, but he did not like to do it. He said. He said. He was gentleman. But these people are not gentlemen. He knew it perfectly well. He said that “I can smash the whole world, but I do not use that weapon.” The Germans already discovered. But out of humanity they did not use it. And all the…, your American, other countries, they have stolen from German ideas 751120MW.Mum

Why should our temples support or denounce Hitler. If somebody says something in this connection it must simply be some sentiment. We have nothing to do with politics. It is after all sentiment, you say something and I say something.

In this material world, to say this is good and this is bad has no value. To us, everything material is bad as it is lacking Krsna Consciousness. Just like wet stool and dry stool. Stool is stool, but somebody is saying that wet stool is better than dry stool. What is this good and bad? The top side of some stool is dry and the bottom side is wet, but anyway that you take it, the material world is stool, and it must be given up. Therefore, we are trying to get out of the material world and go back to Home, Back to Godhead.

But, of course, everyone has got some sentiment. If you want that my sentiment be decried, what is the wrong if I say that your sentiment should be decried. In this world of duality, this is good and this is bad has no meaning, it is called manodharma, mental concoction. However, the real truth is that Krsna says that: duhkhalayam asasvatam [Bg. 8.15], the world is a place of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. Now this is good misery or bad misery? Misery is misery; and you have to die, good die or bad die? So to us everything material, without connection to Krsna, is to be rejected as stool, otherwise we will waste valuable time needed to solve the real problems of life, namely, birth, death, disease, and old-age. 760520let.DrWolf

There were so many asuras in this world. There were Lenin, there were Stalin, there were Hitler, there were Hiraëyakaçipu. So many. But they could not survive. It is not possible. They’ll be finished. 740930SB.May

HOLY NAME The modern civilization is so corrupt and as sinful activities are more and more committe., the people will be forced to face more troubles, by nature’s order. Our business, however, is simply to take shelter of the Hare Krsna Maha Mantra and pray to the Holy Name to give us protection. We shall be unaffected by all that will happen. Krsna will provide us with working facilities. Be assured of this, that the devotees will be protected by the Holy Name. Others will have to suffer in the days that are coming.

737723let.Kurushrestha

HONESTY

There are at least two lecture-passages on HONESTY

701000Ad.LA SP leaves US for India via Japan

other is arrival address in Auckland

Regarding the controversy about book distribution techniques, you are right. Our occupation must be honest. Everyone should adore our members as honest. If we do something which is deteriorating to the popular sentiments of the public in favor of our movement, that is not good. Somehow or other we should not become unpopular in the public eye. These dishonest methods must be stopped. It is hampering our reputation all over the world. Money collected for feeding people in India should be collected under the name ISKCON Food Relief. Not any other name. And every farthing of that money must be sent to India, or better yet, buy food grains there and ship them here and we will distribute. But every farthing collected for that purpose must be used for that purpose. I have already sent one letter to Ramesvara explaining these points.

Regarding food-stamps and welfare, if we have to fabricate some lie, that is not good. It can be done only if it is completely honest. 750112let.Kirtiraja

750109let.Rupanuga

Krsna will give you intelligence how to engage in honest, brilliant, glorious work on His behalf. There is no need to engage in anything dishonest. Krsna has given enough money, now earn by honest means. 770124let.AlexBobetc..

The tendency you report of the householders living at the expense of others in our Society, is not good. One way to earn money is by selling books, they can be given a salary or commission. But if you say that they do not want to do that, yes, they should do some honest work. 770201let.Harikesa

HOT SEASON April May June 760120let.Jayatirtha

HOUSE

You are all innocent boys without any experience of the world. The cunning world can befool you at any time. So please be careful of the world in Krishna Consciousness. When Krishna will desire the house will come to us automatically. But we should not ask Krishna to give us a house let Krishna give us when He likes. If Mr. Payne is able to give us the house it is so far very good. But from circumstances it appears that Mr. Payne cannot get financial assistance from any businessman. If somebody gives us donation for the right cause that is a different thing. So we should only wait for Krishna’s mercy and should not jeopardize the hard earned money for service of Krishna. I hope you will not misunderstand me. Both you and Gargamuni must be careful about the accounts and see that checks above $50.00 are not issued indiscriminately. 670215let.Satsvarupa

HOUSEHOLDER

Srila Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvati Thäkura said that the grhastha-äshrama, or the status of family life, is a sort of concession for sense gratification. ADI 12. 27

HÅÑÉKEÇA means håñéka éça. Håñéka means the senses, and éça, the master. Therefore Kåñëa is the master of our senses, everyone’s senses. 751017bg.joh

HUMBUG Bharam means humbug, humbugism. 741009SB.May

Note: Dictionary gives humbuggery not humbugism.

HUMILITY (dainya, dinata)

Devotee (1): Çréla Prabhupäda? How does a person become more humble?

Prabhupäda: That he has to learn, how to become humble. Tåëäd api sunécena taror api sahi… [Cc. Ädi 17.31]. If you preach Kåñëa consciousness, so many people will chastise you. The government will not allow you to go on the public street, and you’ll not get visa, you’ll be refused to enter. So you have to tolerate all these things. That is humbleness. 751029BG.Nai

Sädhana means the means by which we can achieve that goal of life. That is called sädhana, sädhana. So Rämänanda Räya quoted… Because when there is talk between two learned persons, they… Just like nowadays it has become a fashion: “In my opinion,” “I think in this way.” What, nonsense, what you can think? What is your knowledge? But he is very proud. Everyone like that. The other day, that Sir Alistair? Alistair Hardy came. He also said, “It is my opinion.” Nobody thinks that he is a nonsense number one; what is the value of his opinion? Nobody thinks. But this is the Vedic principle. Even Caitanya Mahäprabhu, He, when He was asked by Prakäçänanda Sarasvaté that “You are a sannyäsé. You do not engage Yourself in the study of Vedänta. You are simply chanting Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa.” So… Because a sannyäsé is supposed to be always reading Vedänta philosophy especially and all other philosophy. So “What is this, that you are chanting like a sentimental person?” So Caitanya Mahäprabhu replied, “Yes, My Guru Mahäräja, spiritual master, saw Me a fool number one.” So Caitanya Mahäprabhu, it was known to Prakäçänanda Sarasvaté, He was a great learned scholar in His student life. So He is posing Himself as a fool number one. So this is the way. Caitanya-caritämåta the author of Caitanya-caritämåta, he is presenting himself: puréñera kéöa haite muïi sei laghiñöha: [Cc. Ädi 5.205] “I am lower than the worm of the stool.” Puréñera kéöa haite muïi sei laghiñöha. Laghiñöha means lower, lowest. Jagäi mädhäi haite muïi sei päpiñöha. Jagäi and Mädhäi was taken, they were drunkards, woman hunters. Therefore they were sinful. So Caitanya-caritämåta kahe, says that jagäi mädhäi haite muïi sei papiñöha. This is the way, nobody think himself as one has become very big man and he has his own opinion to give. This is rascaldom. So everyone should think that “What is my value?” That is really learned, humble and meek. Nobody should think that “Now I have learned everything. I can surpass everyone. I have become above all rules and regulation. Now I have become paramahaàsa.” This is rascaldom. Everyone should always think, “I am fool number one.” Therefore the endeavor will go on, to become perfect. If we think that “Now I have become perfect, paramahaàsa,” then the spiritual regulative principles will never be followed, and you will fall down. 730730BG.Lon

“When unhappiness, fearfulness and the sense of having offended combine, one feels condemned. This sense of condemnation is described as dénatä, humility. When one is subjected to such humility, he feels physically inactive, he apologizes, and his consciousness is disturbed. His mind is also restless, and many other symptoms are visible.” CCM 2.35 from BRS

You have to be determined in your preaching, and at the same time remain humble. The two brother Jagai and Madhai injured Lord Nityananda, but still he continued to preach, and they became great Vaisnavas. In the beginning we have to face awkward situations, but if we stick to our principles and continue to preach, things will come round to our favor. The University wants you because they have seen it is as a good movement. Stick to our principles and be humble even if there is provocation; and things will come out successful. This is the instruction of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, trnad api sunicena. 750926let.Kurusrestha

IDEAL Our members of Krishna Consciousness society should be ideal human beings, and if they try to follow the principles, surely they will be the ideal men in the world. 690425let.Advaita

IDHMA-VAHA refers to one who carries wood for burning in a sacrifice when approaching a spiritual master

IDLENESS N.B. I learn that in the temple there are sometimes men with no work. This should not be allowed. Every one must be busy with some work in Krishna Consciousness. Idleness is not Krishna Consciousness. Please take care of this omission I shall be glad to hear from you about this. 670505let.Mukunda

The devotees of the temple must keep themselves engaged otherwise they cannot make progress in Krishna consciousness. The maya is very strong and as soon as there is opportunity the Maya will come and attack. Therefore every one should be very careful against the attack of Maya. And the only effective defense is remain Krishna consciousness always. 670513let.Mukunda

IGNORANCE A passionate person or ignorant person cannot understand the Powerful, only those who are in Goodness or mixed Goodness and passion they can understand the powerful. 730728let.SirAlisterHardy

That which is relative, temporary and far away from the Absolute Truth is called mäyä, or ignorance. This illusion is exhibited in two ways, as explained in the Bhagavad-gétä. The inferior illusion is inert matter, and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are called illusory in this context only because they are implicated in the illusory structures and activities of the material world. Actually the living entities are not illusory, for they are parts of the superior energy of the Supreme Lord and do not have to be covered by mäyä if they do not want to be so. The actions of the living entities in the spiritual kingdom are not illusory; they are the actual, eternal activities of liberated souls.

Ädi 1.54 p

We should always think that we are in the modes of ignorance. We are just trying to make progress from ignorance to goodness and then transcend. This is the process of spiritual realization. Nobody should think that we are perfect. We cannot be. God is… Only God is perfect, and we are all imperfect. Even our so-called liberated stage, we are still imperfect. Therefore one has to take shelter of authority because, constitutionally, we are imperfect. 661226cc.ny

Illegal activities: Regarding the illegal taking of the Japanese currency from the country, do not do these things. Also stop the pen stealing. This is not good, and should be stopped.74.8.30let.BaliMardan

Illusion That which is relative, temporary and far away from the Absolute Truth is called mäyä, or ignorance. This illusion is exhibited in two ways, as explained in the Bhagavad-gétä. The inferior illusion is inert matter, and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are called illusory in this context only because they are implicated in the illusory structures and activities of the material world. Actually the living entities are not illusory, for they are parts of the superior energy of the Supreme Lord and do not have to be covered by mäyä if they do not want to be so. The actions of the living entities in the spiritual kingdom are not illusory; they are the actual, eternal activities of liberated souls.

Ädi 1.54

lllusioned means taking one thing for another. That is called illusion. 660304bg.ny

IMPERSONALISM on the invitation card you have written All Glories to Our Guru Maharaja. This is impersonalism. As soon as we offer obeisances to guru, the name should be there. We are strictly personalists. The sahajiya’s, they write Glories to Guru. Why you are learning this impersonalism, who has taught you? Daily I am offering obeisances to my Guru by vibrating his real name, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati, otherwise it is impersonal. 720714let.bhavananda

IMPERSONALISTS But there is a class, Impersonalists, whom we consider as atheists. The atheists directly say there is no God, and the Impersonalists say there may be God, but He has no form. It is indirectly saying that there is no God. 721211BG.Ahm

IMPIOUS ACTIVITIES Therefore we shall be very, very careful about impious activities. Impious activities…, we know the four legs of impious activities = illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. So therefore we should be very, very careful about these impious activities. You cannot make any spiritual progress by simultaneously acting impiously and at the same time… It may… Not it may; it is sure it will go, but it will go very slow. Just like if you have got dry wood, then the fire ignites very easily. And if you bring wet fuel, it takes time. Of course, as soon as there is fire, the wetness of the fuel will dry. But it will require extra energy. And if you put dry fuel, then it ignites very easily. So in order to keep us dry without being wetted by the impious activities, then spiritual progress will be very quick. We should remember that. Actually, if we want to be advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it is our duty to keep ourself dry from material wetness. That is our duty. Yeṣāṁ tv anta-gataṁ pāpam. 760910SB.VRN

INCOME. Although we are very poor and have no professional source of income, Krishna supplies money whenever we need it. CC M 5.76 p

INDEPENDENCE

In Vedic society no girl was allowed to remain independent and unmarried. Independence for women means they become like prostitutes, struggling to capture some man who will take care of her. In this way the so called independent woman has to work very hard to make herself attractive by artificially wearing cosmetics—mini skirts and so many other things. Formerly the girl would be married to a suitable boy at a very early age, say six years old. But although a girl was married early she did not stay with her husband immediately, but was gradually trained in so many ways how to cook, clean and serve her husband in so many ways—up until the time of her puberty. So all the time there was no anxiety because a girl would know—I have got a husband, and the boy would know I have got this girl as my wife. Therefore when the boy and girl would come of age there was no chance of illicit sex-life. And the pychology is the first boy that a girl accepts in marriage, that girl will completely give her heart to, and this attachment on the girls side for her husband becomes more and more strong, thus if a girls gets a good husband—one who has accepted a bona fide spiritual master and is firmly fixed up in his service, automatically the wife of such a good husband inherits all the benefits of his spiritual advancement. So you are fortunate. Go on in this present attitude, serve you husband always and in this way your life will be perfect, and together husband and wife go back home—Back to Godhead. 730728let.Naiskarmi

Even Sri Krishna cannot compel one for co-operation because every living being is given full chance of utilizing independant views. 580728lethas no independence. Even it is a big mountain or big thing, it has no independence 690904In.Ham (in MP3) & 690827In.Ham (in Vedabase)

INDIA

Because there is great propaganda to curb down by your leaders. They are naturally inclined. Anyone who takes birth in India, it is to be supposed that in his past life, he was spiritual. Bhārata-bhūmite manuṣya-janma haila yāra[Cc. Ādi 9.41]. There is great opportunity for persons who are born in India for spiritual advancement. Unfortunately, by force, by propaganda, we are suppressing them. That is the cause. We are suppressing them. …… It is not natural. It is unnatural. Natural is every Indian is Kṛṣṇa conscious. That is natural. By artificial means they are being suppressed. This is the misfortune of the present day of India. [break] …can be done? There is no, in the educational system, no Bhagavad-gītā. Just see how much unfortunate…

One Indian girl in Berkeley University, she asked me, “Swāmījī, what is God?” Just see. She’s Indian, where God takes birth, Rāmacandra, Kṛṣṇa, and she is now materially advanced; now she is asking what is God. This is our position. The land where God come, from that land a advanced student is asking, “What is God?” This is our advancement. Hare Kṛṣṇa.

721212BG.Ahm

So at least we Indians, we are trained up like that. Not only trained up, we are born devotees. Anyone who has taken birth in India, that is special facility. In their previous birth, they had performed many austerities, much austerities. Even the demigods, they desire also to take birth in India to get this opportunity. So India… Don’t think… India means this planet, Bhäratavarña. 760924SB.Vrn

In India of course the people are naturally Krishna conscious. Whenever we have some Krishna conscious program they come by the thousands, but they are crippled by poverty.74.9.8let.Satsvarupa

Actually the spiritual leader of the world but the fool and rascals are trying to sabotage the position. 730315let.Tejiyas

In India we have experience, there are so many cheaters. 730514let.Gurudas

The mass problem at the present moment in India is actually a food problem. I have therefore decided to start some village organization program—namely, people should be invited to live in the village, produce their own foodstuff (grains, fruits, and vegetables), maintain a sufficient number of cows to get a large quantity of milk, produce their own cloth, eat sumptuously for keeping fit in health, and then they can regularly sit down and chant the Hare Krishna Maha-mantra. I shall arrange for the irrigation of the land and the people living there should give their labor for their own food and clothing, and then chant Hare Krishna Maha-mantra and cultivate Krishna Consciousness. Besides that, our men should go from village to village with Sankirtana party, hold festival, namely distribution of Bhagavat prasadam and induce them chant and join with us in vibrating the Hare Krishna Maha-mantra. In India, they are not less than 95% villagers and Mahatma Gandhi wanted this village organization. I think this is a solid program. The people must eat sumptuously—not voraciously and make them fit for working and chanting. In this way, they will be purified and everything will be nicely organized. 750510let.OPGoelji

Here in India we could not sell 800 books in one month because there is no market. Here there is only a market for technology and black market. This is the advantage of the Western countries. There is enough resources, but simply it should be used in Krsna’s service. Then it will be nice. Yes, you should develop better relations with the Indians in Chicago. 30,000; that is no joke. In the London temple the Indian devotees are doing everything for the maintenance of the temple. So as soon as the Indians in Chicago come to know, then they will help you. Here in India the temples are maintained by the grhastha bhaktas.751120let.Jagadisha

The pole star which is situated within the Asking question starts constellation is the root. The universe is pivoting around the pole star. That is one movement. The second movement is that the sun is revolving around the universe, or as if it were going around the tree. That is the second movement. The sun is not fixed. If this is proved, then their whole scientific theory collapses. According to them, the stars are all suns. The stars may have the same composition as the sun but they are not suns. The Brahma-samhita says that the sun is the king with unlimited light and temperature. The Srimad-Bhagavatam sublime literature describes all these things and it was written five thousand years ago. And they say that five thousand years ago there was no civilization. That Srimad-Bhagavatam has this information proves that Indian civilization is the oldest civilization. 751121let.Svarupa Damodara

Please accept my blessings. I have understood from Sripada Nava Yogendra Swami that you have taken keen interest in our Krsna Consciousness Movement. So I am very pleased to hear this and I thank you for your service in helping to push on this mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Our mission is that especially those who have taken their birth in India that it is their responsibility to become perfect in the science of Krsna Consciousness and to deliver everyone in the world. In this way everyone is expected to become guru. But how to be a guru? It is said that one simply has to repeat the instructions that Krsna has given. If he repeats without adding or subtracting anything, then he is qualified as guru. Actually there is only one guru—Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So those who simply repeat His words, they also become guru. But of course a guru never thinks himself as being God. He only thinks himself as the servant of the servant of the servant: gopi bhrtya pada-kamalayo das dasanudasa [Cc. Madhya 13.80].

Therefore the school should be moved to India, specifically to our new gurukula project in Vrindaban, where the facility will be just to our needs and the needs of the brahmacari to develop spiritually because it is based on authentic scripture. To live in Vrindaban is the highest perfection and to grow up in Vrindaban the greatest fortune. Who can compare Vrindaban to the nasty western culture? Even to live in Mathura-mandala for a fortnight guarantees one liberation. In Vrindaban no one will place restrictions on the school and it will be encouraged by the government. The people will see such a school and the example will encourage thousands to send their children there to be trained as human beings and devotees. 760120let.Jayatirtha

India is the land of spiritual culture. But gradually, India, being influenced by the material allurement; Its spiritual culture is being forgotten. 760514let.RamKrishnaji

I am very encouraged to hear about the large crowds that are coming to the programs and taking our books. Concerning the new boy who has joined you from the Hubli program, you can keep him with you as you see fit, but be careful about money matters. Sometimes they will join with some ulterior motive. In the beginning, be very careful with money matters. 760516let.Yasodananda

Still I am struggling and whenever it is possible I am bringing foreign devotees to preach in India and as you say the Indians are cheaters even though not all of them. The majority who come and join us, it has been experienced, they are not sincere. Under the circumstances what can be done, I do not know. Even experienced devotees—perhaps you know Anand Baba—he was asked also to go as there were so many complaints against him. 760906let.GauraGopal

There is immense work to be done so far India’s spiritual asset is concerned and I think the Govt. may take up the matter scientifically for the good of all men. India’s specific culture demands that there should be a ministry of spiritual affairs to save the great culture of “Bharatavarsa”. 561121let.RajendraPrasad

INDIANS

Manuñyäëäm. There are 400,000 species of manuñya—400,000. Catur-lakñäëi mänuñäù. Jalajä nava-lakñäëi sthävarä lakña-viàçati, kåmayo rudra-saìkhyakäù [Padma Puräëa]. There are statements in the Padma Puräëa how many living entities, forms, are there. So out of 8,400,000 different forms and species, there are 400,000 species of manuñya. So out of them, one who is born in India, he is first-class manuñya. That is a fact. Unfortunately, we are missing the chance. Therefore Caitanya Mahäprabhu says, bhärata-bhümite haila manuñya-janma yära [Cc. Ädi 9.41].

[One who has taken his birth as a human being in the land of India [Bhärata-varña] should make his life successful and work for the benefit of all other people.]

So those who are Indians present here should know that after many pious activities, one gets birth in India, bhärata-bhümite. They should try to understand Kåñëa. There is facility. There are çästras. Kåñëa personally speaks Bhagavad-giitaa. Vyaasadeva speaks about Kåñëa in the Çrémad-Bhägavatam. We are neglecting, we have become so rascal and fools. This is not India’s business, to imitate how economic development: “Money, money, money, money, money.” This is not India’s… India’s business is to understand Kåñëa. Athäto brahma jijïäsä. That is India’s business. These Americans and Europeans have come here not to see how much you are economically developed, industrially developed. They have got enough of this, enough, more than enough. They don’t care for it. The modern young men, they do not like. They are fed up. They have come here to understand Kåñëa. They come here to understand Kåñëa. Manuñyäëäà sahasreñu kaçcid yatati siddhaye [Bg. 7.3]. 740809SB.Vrn

I think some of you like yourself, Satsvarupa, Brahmananda and Mukunda and Gargamuni, Acyutananda and all of you had already cultivated this Krishna Consciousness in your past lives, now Lord Caitanya wants that this movement should be spread in the western countries, so most probably in your previous births you were all Indians and cultivated this Krishna Consciousness. Now Lord Caitanya has placed you in the western part of the world so that you can now combine together and broadcast the holy message all over the world.670505let.Kirtanananda

So you are coming, I mean to say, the Indians who are present here, from a country where Kṛṣṇa appeared. It is a great fortune for you that you have taken your birth in India. It is not ordinary fortune. So why? To take Indian birth, to take birth in India, automatically they are advanced in spiritual knowledge. Still, so much fallen condition of India, still, you go to a village, they will very easily understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness, without any advanced education, because by birthright they have got the knowledge. In Vṛndāvana, when we walk on the street, the ṭhelā-walla, the cartsmen, the milkmen carrying milk, immediately they’ll offer namaskāra, “Swāmījī.” The other day—[to devotee] I think you were present—we were walking. So we entered one field, just for walking. So the villagers, the cultivators, they came to congratulate us, to receive us = “Swāmījī, it is our great fortune that you have come to our field.” But in this country if I would have entered in another place, perhaps would have brought charge of trespass or might shot down. [laughter] So that is the different system, that by birthright they are Kṛṣṇa conscious.

If we speak something about Kṛṣṇa and Rāma… Generally, in the villages, the Rāmāyaṇa or Mahābhārata, they are recited by the paṇḍitas, and still thousands and thousands of men come to hear about Rāmāyaṇa and Mahābhārata. We have practical experience in India. We held several Hare Kṛṣṇa festivals in Calcutta, Bombay and Hyderabad, Madras. Many thousands people come. Twenty thousand, thirty thousand people, they come, still. So my request is that you are here in foreign country, you don’t forget your heritage. That is my request. Don’t be bara-sāhīb. Remain as Indian with Indian culture, and here is the temple of Kṛṣṇa; we are distributing this Kṛṣṇa culture all over the world. So don’t miss this opportunity, but you take advantage of it. That is the duty of every Indian. That is the mission of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. His mission is, especially to the Indians He says,

bhārata-bhūmite haila manuṣya-janma yāra
janma sārthaka kari’ kara para-upakāra
[Cc. Ādi 9.41]

Para-upakāra, just to do something good for others, for upakāra. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu says anyone who has taken birth in India, he should, bhārata-bhūmite manuṣya-janma haila yāra, anyone who has taken birth in India, for every one of them, it is the duty. Janma sārthaka kari’: first of all make your life successful, janma sārthaka kari’ kara para-upakāra,then you begin the welfare activities for all others. The idea is that India is enriched with Vedic knowledge, and those who are born in India, they should take advantage of this facility, especially those who are in the higher, topmost ranks, the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas. Especially the brāhmaṇas. Take this education perfectly well, make your life perfect, and distribute the knowledge all over the world. This is your duty. That is the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He wanted…

Kṛṣṇa preached this Bhagavad-gītā, five thousand years ago, but it was not broadly preached. It was spoken on the battlefield of Kurukṣetra. Arjuna knew it and some of his other friends. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu is also Kṛṣṇa. He appeared as a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. And He distributed this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and He wanted that every Indian should seriously take this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, make his life perfect, and distribute the knowledge. This is India’s duty. So you have got one opportunity, you Indian people, that you take this advantage of distributing Kṛṣṇa consciousness. It is good for you and for everyone who takes this knowledge very adherently. 760620BG.Tor

INDIVIDUAL It is all individual. I have to surrender to Krishna individually. Just like when you go to the sky on airplane, it is all individual. If one airplane is in danger, other airplane cannot save him. That is not possible. Similarly, it is all individual. It is all parataù svato vä. One has to take it seriously, personally, that “Krishna wants, so I’ll surrender. Krishna said, sarva-dharmän parityajya mäm ekaà çaraëaà vraja [Bg. 18.66], so I’ll do it.” Not that “When my father will do, then I shall do,” or “My husband will do, then I shall do,” or “My wife will do.” No. It is all individual. It is all individual. And there is no restraint. There is no restraint. Ahaituky apratihatä. If you want to surrender to Krishna, nobody can check you. Ahaituky apratihatä yayä ätmä suprasédati. When you do that individually… If you… Collectively if it is done, it is good, but it has to be done individually. 760921SB.Vrnd

INDRAPRASTHA

Same again ch 75 Page 677 “the men and women of Hastinapura or Indraprastha, their bodies smeared with scents…”

Here again Hastinapura and Indraprastha seem interchangeable KB p 664. Lord Krishna returns to the city of Hastinapura.

In this way, He ultimately arrived at Hastinäpura, or Indraprastha. KB ch 71

The men and women of Hastinäpura, or Indraprastha, their bodies smeared with scents and floral oils, were nicely dressed in colorful garments and decorated with garlands, jewels and ornaments KB 75 Why Durryodhana felt insulted…

INDUSTRY Industrialization means to bring the people more and more away from God Consciousness. 730728let.SirAlistair

INFLATION is due to paper currency 74.4.28let.Balavanta

INITIATION 74.1.23letsahadeva, 74.1.26letbhaktadas

It is stated in the Çrémad-Bhägavatam that when Brahmä was created, it was all darkness within the universe. He could not understand what is the purpose of his becoming there. Then he engaged himself in tapasya, and he was initiated from within.

Kåñëa is within everyone. Éçvaraù sarva-bhütänäà håd-deçe ‘rjuna tiñöhati [Bg. 18.61]. So He is called caitya-guru, means guru within the heart. And when Kåñëa understands… Because Kåñëa knows everything, whatever we are willing, whatever we are doing. He is the Paramätmä; He’s sitting within our hearts as witness. Anumanta upadåñöä. Upadåñöä means simply observing what we are doing, and what we are desiring. So as we desire, Kåñëa is very kind, He gives us facility. We have many times explained. Therefore, we have got varieties of bodies to enjoy this material world. So when Kåñëa sees that a living entity is very anxious to understand Him or to revive his Kåñëa consciousness, then Kåñëa gives him all opportunity, especially by manifesting Himself as the spiritual master. Antar bahiù. The spiritual master is therefore Kåñëa’s manifestation-Kåñëa’s mercy manifestation to help a person to develop his Kåñëa consciousness. From within He’s helping. Therefore, He’s called caitya-guru, and from without, He sends His representative to help how to become advanced in Kåñëa consciousness.

Therefore, to advance in Kåñëa consciousness we require two kinds of help—one from Kåñëa and another from the spiritual master. 730822vp.Lon

One of the GBC or sannyasis may chant on the beads. 770105let.Nandikesvara

Intelligence is always within the heart SB 4.26.17; we must live according to the time, place and circumstances, that is intelligence.720803let.gurudasyamuna

Intelligent means who does not waste time. 680315sb.sf

INFORMATION People are wandering within this material world, living entity, in different forms of life under different conditions of life. But they are not getting the information of Kåñëa. That is their misfortune. So one who is fortunate during this period of continuous wandering in different species of life on different planets, he contacts another devotee. Guru-Kåñëa. Or one who is actually anxious to unite with the Supreme Lord, how one gets this consciousness—by associating with devotees. Just like we are holding this class. Even those who are not devotee, outsider, if they come they can also understand, then he becomes, one becomes very seriously anxious how to understand God, how to go back to home, back to Godhead. Then Kåñëa immediately helps. This is the process. Kåñëa is there within your heart. As soon as you become little serious, immediately, Kåñëa is ready. Kåñëa is ready, He is sitting with you as a friend. Simply looking for the opportunity when you’ll come back to Him. That is Kåñëa. He’s always sitting with you. But we are not willing to go back to home, back to Godhead. We want to become God in this material world. 730817bg.lon

INITIATION

This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. …. …. So this initiation means the preliminary chance for preparing oneself to achieve this highest perfection.. 690731let.Kulashekar etc..

second initiation is real initiation. First initiation is the preliminary, just to make him prepared, just like primary and secondary education. The first initiation gives him chance to become purified, and when he is actually purified then he is recognized as a brahmana and that means real initiation. The eternal bond between disciple and spiritual master begins from the first day he hears. Just like my spiritual master. In 1922 he said in our first meeting, you are educated boys, why don’t you preach this cult. That was the beginning, now it is coming to fact. Therefore the relationship began from that day. 720904let.Jaduani

If you want to take initiation from madhava Gosvami Maharaja I have no objection. 750110let.Asita

Here is a passage that deserve more back ground info: “They promised before me to follow the principles. If they are not, then they are not allowed to initiate, but if they are actually following, then they are allowed. These things should be raised in our next meeting in Mayapur and decided.

Here is the back ground info:

Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 16, 1975 along with the enclosed letters from persons you are recommending for initiation. I have no objection to your recommending these devotees, but whether you are acting as a sannyasi and observing all the rules and regulations and keeping yourself in sannyasi dress? On your confirmation I shall accept all these boys and girls as my disciples. So long as one continues to follow the rules and regulations, he continues to be my disciple wherever he may be. 751109let.TustaKrishna

Upon your recommendation I am accepting Rodney Mort as my disciple and his name is Jitakandarpa. I also accept Nakadi das Brahmacari for brahminical initiation. Enclosed is his thread and mantra sheet. So you should hold a fire sacrifice and lecture on the importance of following the rules and regulations, chanting 16 rounds and all the devotional principles. This is your responsibility as the president of the temple. You must do it yourself and see that they also do it. This is the perfect way of teaching. 751109let.Visvakarma

The beads of the first initiates can be chanted on by one of the sannyasis 760504lrt.Nityananda same in 760506let.Brisakapi

Regarding the two initiations, on your recommendation I agree to accept Yasomatisuta das for second initiation. Enclosed you will find his brahmana thread, and a copy of the gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice, you should play a tape of the gayatri mantra into his right ear, teaching him how to count on the fingers the prescribed number of times. The brahmana should remain clean outside and inside by regular bathing and chanting of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Also, I agree to accept Bhakta Richard as my disciple. A disciple promises to refraim from the four pillars of sinful life: no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating. In addition, one must chant at least 16 rounds of japa daily and in this way progress in Krsna Consciousness. One promises before the spiritual master, the Deity, the fire, the devotees, the Supersoul, so it should very strictly be followed. You can have Gurukrpa Maharaja chant on his beads before the Fire Sacrifice, and present his beads to him at the time of the sacrifice. His spiritual name is Satyasena das. See that everyone is strictly following by presenting an ideal example yourself, and try to distribute these new Chinese Bhagavad-gita as much as you can. 760515let.Sevananda

Enclosed please find a copy of gayatri initiation and two brahmana threads. After the yajna, the brahmana initiates should hear the gayatri mantra in the right ear. The devotees must all bear in mind that they are promising to follow the four regulative principles, i.e., no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating, and also chanting a minimum of 16 rounds of japa daily. This promise is made before the spiritual master, before the Deity, the devotees, Vaisnavas, the Supersoul, and the fire. Everyone should take very seriously this vow and make steady and sure progress in Krishna Consciousness and go back to home, back to Godhead in this lifetime. 760612let.LokanathSwami

I am very grateful to the boy and girl who are distributing our books in Poland. Gradually, it will be alright if they are initiated. In their case some special concession may be made to encourage them, even they cannot follow so strictly. Let them continue still a little longer before initiation. 770319let.kirtiraja

INNOCENT Concerning the distinction between the innocent and the atheists, those who give time to listen to us are innocent. Those who naturally oppose us and have no time are atheists, because we are the only ones talking about God. We don’t talk anything about politics, etc. 760708let.Balavanta

INSTITUTION So far as my starting a separate organization known as International Society for Krishna Consciousness, it was inevitable because none of our godbrothers are cooperating with one another. Every one of us is conducting his own institution, and there is difference of opinion even between Gaudiya Mission and Gaudiya Math. 690523let.Sir

A sannyäsé should have an institution meant to preach Kåñëa consciousness; he need not accumulate money for himself. We recommend that as soon as money accumulates in our Kåñëa consciousness movement, fifty per cent of it should be invested in printing books, and fifty per cent for expenditures, especially in establishing centers all over the world. SB 7.13.34

INSTRUMENTS Regarding the instruments, stringed instruments are Vedic, but the real Vedic instrument is mrdanga and karatala. Anyway, you have to do according to the time and circumstances if you use these other instruments. So you have got my approval and you can go on. 751110let.Bahudak

INTELLIGENCE

One who is less intelligent is captivated by the wonderful activities of mäyä, but he does not understand that behind these activities is the direction of the Supreme Lord. Adi 1 54 p.

manda-mateh is one who is less intelligent because he is too absorbed in materialistic activities. Adi 1.19 p

Krishna Consciousness has great potency to deliver us to the highest platform of perfection, but only if it is understood by the intelligence. Something understood by the intelligence is fixed forever and cannot waver, and that is almost spiritual. 720708let.Bhagavatananda.

Although antavat tu phalaà teñäà tad bhavaty alpa-medhasäm [Bg. 7.23]. Those who are satisfied with temporary happiness, they’re not very intelligent. Tad bhavaty alpa-medha, alpa-medha. Those who have got little brain, they are satisfied with temporary, and those who are advanced, yogis, they are not satisfied with temporary happiness. They must be seeking for unlimited happiness. That can be achieved when you (go) back to home, back to Kåñëa. Kåñëa is eternal, His pastimes are eternal. Just join with Kåñëa, His rasa dance, His play with cowherd boys, His dealing with His father and mother in Våndävana. 730413ar.La

There are two things: brähmaëa and kåpaëa. Kåpaëa means miser. A person who got this valuable body… Just like if you get millions of dollars, if you do not utilize it, if you simply see in the treasury that you have got so much money, then you are kåpaëa. It is practical. But if you utilize that money and instead of one crore you make ten crores, then you are called intelligent. 731110le.dehli

Intelligence stolen 7.10: by material desires surrender to the demigods

7.15: Mayayaparhita jnana knowledge stolen by illusion

So far the stories are concerned, the Vedic literatures are full of instructive stories for the spiritual advancement of the human society. Because the less intelligent class of men, like women, mercantile people, and laborers, want to hear stories, for them the Vedic idea or concept was explained in 18 Puranas and the Mahabharata. If I get good assistance I can overflood your country with stories so nice and instructive. 670722let.Janardan

INTOLERANCE The Kirtanananda incident is certainly very unhappy and your dealing with the situation is quite appropriate. Lord Caitanya composed the verse that one should be humbler than the straw and more tolerant than the tree for chanting the Holy Name of Krishna, but the same Author learning the insult committee upon the person of Lord Nityananda became furious and the Lord wanted to immediately kill the insulter. The idea is that personally, one should be very meek and humble even in the presence of greatest provocation, but a slight insult to Krishna and His Representative should at once be taken seriously and appropriate measures should be taken. We should never tolerate any insult or blasphemy to Krishna or His Representative. So your action was quite all right, but because we are in the public eyes we have to act cautiously so that people may not misunderstand. 671115let.Brahmananda

INTOXICANT I am very glad to see your enthusiasm in the service of Lord Krishna and I am sure that this spiritual intoxicant of Krishna consciousness will encourage many many students who are actually in search after the Absolute Truth. I am very glad to learn that my students and children in San Francisco are doing well in Krishna consciousness.670521let.Shyamasundar

INVENTION So far the Road Show and this Yoga Village are concerned, these things should be stopped. Simply perform our kirtana. If we divert our attention in this way, the whole thing will gradually deteriorate. He is going far away. All these things are nonsense inventions. Such inventing spirit will ruin our this movement. People may come to see, some will become devotees, but such devotees will not stay because they are attracted by some show and not by the real thing or spiritual life according to the standard of Lord Caitanya. Our standard is to have kirtana, start temples. What is this “Road Show” and “Yoga Village?” It will be another hippie edition. Gradually the Krishna Consciousness idea will evaporate: another change, another change, every day another change. Stop all this. Simply have kirtana, nothing else. Don’t manufacture ideas.

721105let.Sudama

ISHOPANISHAD is part of the Yajur Veda, Éçopaniñad Mantra 1 P.

Here is converse statement of Invocation: Regarding the scientists, they will always find something new because their knowledge is not yet standardized. They will go on making new discoveries, on account of their imperfect knowledge. The modern scientists despite their experience of imperfectness, they take everything that they find out as the last word of perfection. Again they find out something which they find out as a further improvement and so they have to adjust everything new. They do not know that the senses are imperfect so any advancement of knowledge with imperfect senses must always remain imperfect. 751109let.Hayagriva

ISKCON

ISKCON (the International Society of Krishna Consciousness) is a non-lucrative organization, whose purpose is to promote the well-being of human society by drawing its attention to God. We are a non-sectarian society, and our members include people from Christian, Jewish and Moslem as well as Hindu faiths. The aim of ISKCON is not to found a new religious sect, but to invoke the living entity’s dormant love of God, and thus provide the human society of all faiths with a common platform of clear theistic knowledge and practice. Members of ISKCON may retain their own respective religious faiths, as ISKCON is meant to establish a clear, practical common formulation of the common ideal of all theists, and to defeat the unnecessary dogmatic wranglings that now divide and invalidate the theistic camp. This common ideal of theism is to develop love of God………more. 680824let.GovernorGeneralCanada

The report of the Brahmacari classes is very good; I do not mind that it is only two boys; if you work combinedly and very nicely, that is the program. We can not expect that everyone shall become Krishna Consciousness, because only the most pious and fortunate living entities can join this movement. But we are giving chance for everyone and it is up to him, to take advantage or not. 680607let.Jamuna

Krishna Consciousness does not depend on any external arrangement. You should not go outside of the shelter of this ISKCON. Just try to be happy by chanting Hare Krishna and following the regulative principles. 760215let.KrishnangaDD

Variants: As there is now great difficulty for getting money from India therefore I am requesting you to allow me the place for use of the International Institution For God consciousness at least for some time. 660114let.Hartman

This is not an ordinary temple of worship but it is an international institution for God consciousness based on the Srimad-Bhagavatam. 660120let.BonMaharaja

Therefore, I wish that you will remain in charge of New York, let Satsvarupa be in charge of Boston, Let Mukunda be in charge of San Francisco, let Janardana be in charge of Montreal. Let Nandarani and Dayananda be in charge of Los Angeles. And let Subala das be in charge of Santa Fe. 671111let.Brahmananda

I am glad to learn that you are going to re-open your Santa Fe temple. Please make it a point that once a center is opened should not be closed. I have already given charge of six temples to six boys. You and your husband must take charge of the Santa Fe center and Krishna will bestow all blessings upon you. I shall be very soon one of your guests. 671208let.KrishnaDevi&Subal

I understand that there are only three persons at Boston, but each of you can work for 300 persons, so it is not the numerical strength that works, but it is Krishna Consciousness that works. 671216let.Jadurani

Further down other names are given: Satsvarupa, Pradyumna

I wish to go from San Francisco to the other two new branches and then return to New York.671123let.Umapati

I am in due receipt of your statement regarding Jivanuga, and it is clear that he is crazy. I have already advised Jayananda in this connection that we cannot make the society an asylum for crazy people. It is not our business. 680111let.Gargamuni

ISOKRISHNA ISOKRISHNA has got two-fold meaning. It means International Society for Krishna Consciousness, and also, that Krishna is the All-Attractive Supreme Personality of Godhead. So it is all-round perfect. 680321let.Brahmananda

ISTA-GOSTHI: discussion among friends CCM 6.93 wfw

Regarding the topics of the Krsna book, this is Istagosthi. Istagosthi means discussion between ourselves but that should not be taken as a competition. It is not the subject matter for competition. It can be discussed in a small group of devotees. That is Istagosthi. This is better than competition. 751110let.Kirtanananda

Istagosthi 680225let.Satsvarupa

IÑÖAM means whatever you desire 760407sb.vrn

JADYA is explained as loss of memory brought about by severe shock due to separation from the beloved. In that state of mind, one loses all concern for loss and gain, hearing and seeing, as well as all other considerations. This marks the preliminary appearance of illusion. CC M 4.202

JAGANATH

there is no special planet for the Lord in His form of Lord Jagannatha. This particular lila was performed with His brother and sister when They were on this planet. If you are attracted to worshiping this form of the Lord, then you will go to Krishna. Lord Jagannatha is Krishna. You ask about what kind of food He likes to eat most. That you cannot prepare. If you sometimes come to Jagannatha Puri, then you can see. You should not give them any clubs to hold. It is not necessary.

Regarding Lord Jagannatha, He is the unfinished carved form of Krishna. One king named Indradyumna wanted to establish a Jagannatha temple some thousands of years ago, but while the Deities were being carved by the heavenly carpenter, Visva Karma, the king was in too much haste, and he established the half-finished Deities in the temple. Jagannatha means the Lord of the universe. That is Krishna. Krishna as the only one Lord of everything is confirmed in the Brahma Samhita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, Caitanya Caritamrta, and all Vedic literature. Rathayatra is celebrating the occasion when Lord Krishna, or Lord Jagannatha attended one religious functional occasion in Kuruksetra along with His elder brother and younger sister in a big chariot. 690728let.MandaliBhadra

750109let.DevamayaDD

On the birthday of Lord Caitanya we have installed the deity Jagannatha (in three) in the temple of the San Francisco Branch and the celebration of feasting was nice last night. People are taking interest in the temple and they are attending meetings regularly. I think similarly Jagannatha should immediately be installed in New York. If some of you who may know carpentry work can engrave such deity, as Syamasundara has done here, I can give you the model. If not I shall ask Syamasundara to carve one set for you. I do not know if you are going to change the present place as it was indicated in the letter of Satsvarupa. 670328let.Brahmananda

JAGAT “Oh,” He says, “My dear Lord, Jagadisa…” Jagadisa means the Supreme Lord, Kåñëa. Jagat, jagat means this world, material world or spiritual world, all worlds. Jagat. Jagat gacchati iti jagat: “Which is progressing, that is called jagat.” So Jagat-éça, the supreme master of this jagat, going concern.” 661130cc.ny

JAHNAVA If a woman is perfect in Krishna consciousness… Just like Jähnavä-devi, Lord Nityänanda’s wife, she was äcärya. She was äcärya. She was controlling the whole Vaishnava community.

JAÌGAMA-NÄRÄYAËA means that the impersonal Brahman takes a shape and moves here and there in the form of a Mäyävädé sannyäsé. (Srila Prabhupada quotes His own Guru Maharaja) CCM 18.109

JAPAN I have got very good respect for Japanese people. So far I have met the Japanese boys and girls in our temple there, they are so well behaved that I was astonished that they were more respectful than my direct disciples. I think there is great prospect to spread Krsna consciousness in Japan as well as China, because both China and Japan belong to oriental culture. A little endeavor tactfully in pushing Krsna consciousness in these two countries will be sure advancement. This is my conviction.74.9.15let.Taittiriya

JARA Up to fifteenth year, it is called kaumära. And then from sixteenth year, it begins youthful life up to fortieth year. Then after forty, one becomes jarä, old man. Primarily old man and later on. Say, forty to fifty, primarily old man, and after fifty, he is old man. Therefore it is advised païcäç ordhvaà vanaà vrajet. Païcäç means fifty. Ürdhvam, fifty-one. 730819Bg.Lon

JATI means birth CCM 1.89 P

JATI-SMARA a person who remembers his past life KB ch 64 The story of king Nriga.

JATA-GOSANI OR JATI-GOSANI So there are thirteen pseudo pretenders belonging to the Caitanya-sampradäya. They are called first Äula, Bäula, Karttäbhajä, Neòä, Daraveña, Säìi, Sakhébheké, Gauräìga-nagaré, Cüòädhäré, Ativäòé, and Smärta, Jäta-gosäïi. Like that, thirteen.

So if I describe these thirteen, it will take thirteen hours. So I don’t describe all them. But one or two must be described. The most important is the Jäta-gosäïi. Jäti-gosäïi. They created a caste of gosväméns, just like they created a caste of brähmaëas, a caste of gosväméns. So this gosvämé will come by hereditary birth, just like brähmaëa. 690207BA.LA

JAYA refers to one who can conquer SB 4.28.29

JAYANANDA condolence letter 770505let.Jayananda

JEALOUSY Your mutual understanding with Sriman Janardana making Krishna as the center of attraction is very much enlightening to me. Transcendental jealousy is not wrong but it is absolute. In the transcendental world there are jealous parties also like the party of Radharani and the party of Satyabhama. Radharani and Satyabhama are always jealous of one another but the center is Krishna. There are many material examples also. There are many political parties in a state but in spite of all political jealousies they are one in serving the state. Similarly Krishna being the center all competition and jealousies for serving Krishna the best is always Absolute provided such jealousies do not come down to the material plane. 670413let.Kirtanananda

JET AGE PARIVRAJAKACARYA 74.5.5let.Jayatirtha

JHULAN or swing 730105let.jagadisha

JIVA Regarding your question about the jiva soul in the heart and the jiva soul within the cells, they are separate. Both are jiva atmas, but a particular jiva belongs to a particular body. There is the jiva in this body, but there are also jivas within the cells. Just like I am living within this apartment, but does it mean that no other living entity can live here. There are so many ants, flies, bugs, they are also living within the apartment. Even in my stool there are thousands of living entities. 750623let.SvarupaDamodara

JIVA-BHUTA Therefore Bhagavad-gétä says brahma-bhutaù prasannätmä [Bg. 18.54]. As soon as you become brahma-bhuta… [SB 4.30.20]. Brahma-bhuta means you are brahma; now your position is jéva-bhütaù, materially attached. That is called jéva-bhüta. Materially dressed. Brahma, spirit soul, materially dressed. That is called jéva-bhüta. Jéva-bhüta means struggle for existence. Manaù-ñañöhänéndriyäëi prakåti-sthäni karñati [Bg. 15.7]. Prakåti-sthani, in the material nature they are struggling hard for existence, because that is artificial life. The same jéva, when comes to Kåñëa consciousness, it is called brahma-bhüta, brahman realization, self-realization. “I am Kåñëa’s.” That is self-realization. Just like the same child, crying. “I am now on the lap of my mother,” it is happy. Similarly, when you come to Krishna consciousness, then you can become happy. Otherwise, go on crying for millions of years on different laps or different bodies. You cannot be happy. 710729Ar.Gain

JIVA GOSVAMI

In the Gaura-gaëoddeça-dépikä (195) it is said that Shrila Jiva Gosvämi was formerly Viläsa-manjari gopi. From his very childhood Jiva Gosvämi was greatly fond of Shrimad-Bhägavatam. He later came to Navadvipa to study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Sri Nityänanda Prabhu, he circumambulated the entire Navadvipa-dhäma. After visiting Navadvipa-dhäma he went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusüdana Väcaspati, and after finishing his studies in Benares he went to Vrindävana and took shelter of his uncles, Shri Rüpa and Sanätana. This is described in the Bhakti-ratnäkara. As far as our information goes, Çréla Jéva Gosvämé composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (1) Hari-nämämåta-vyäkaraëa, (2) Sütra-mälikä, (3) Dhätu-saìgraha, (4) Kåñëärcä-dépikä, (5) Gopäla-virudävalé, (6) Rasämåta-çeña, (7) Çré Mädhava-mahotsava, (8) Çré Saìkalpa-kalpavåkña, (9) Bhävärtha-sücaka-campü, (10) Gopäla-täpané-öékä, (11) a commentary on the Brahma-saàhitä, (12) a commentary on the Bhakti-rasämåta-sindhu, (13) a commentary on the Ujjvala-nélamaëi, (14) a commentary on the Yogasära-stava, (15) a commentary on the Gäyatré-mantra, as described in the Agni Puräëa, (16) a description of the Lord’s lotus feet derived from the Padma Puräëa, (17) a description of the lotus feet of Çrématé Rädhäräëé, (18) Gopäla-campü (in two parts) and (19–25) seven sandarbhas: the Krama-, Tattva-, Bhagavat-, Paramätma-, Kåñëa-, Bhakti- and Préti-sandarbha. After the disappearance of Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé and Sanätana Gosvämé in Våndävana, Çréla Jéva Gosvämé became the äcärya of all the Vaiñëavas in Bengal, Orissa and the rest of the world, and it is he who used to guide them in their devotional service. In Våndävana he established the Rädhä-Dämodara temple, where, after retirement, we had the opportunity to live from 1962 until 1965, when we decided to come to the United States of America. When Jéva Gosvämé was still present, Çréla Kåñëadäsa Kaviräja Gosvämé compiled his famous Caitanya-caritämåta. Later, Srila Jiva Gosvämi inspired Çréniväsa Äcärya, Narottama däsa Öhäkura and Duùkhé Kåñëadäsa to preach Kåñëa consciousness in Bengal. Jéva Gosvämé was informed that all the manuscripts that had been collected from Våndävana and sent to Bengal for preaching purposes were plundered near Viñëupura, in Bengal, but later he received the information that the books had been recovered. Çré Jéva Gosvämé awarded the designation Kaviräja to Rämacandra Sena, a disciple of Çréniväsa Äcärya’s, and to Rämacandra’s younger brother Govinda. While Jéva Gosvämé was alive, Çrématé Jähnavä-devé, the pleasure potency of Çré Nityänanda Prabhu, went to Våndävana with a few devotees. Jéva Gosvämé was very kind to the Gauòéya Vaiñëavas, the Vaiñëavas from Bengal. Whoever went to Våndävana he provided with a residence and prasädam. His disciple Kåñëadäsa Adhikäré listed all the books of the Gosvämés in his diary. Adi 10.85

JIVA-LOKA Sa eva, that ädi-puruña, that original person, He comes down, descends in this material world. Jéva-lokasya. This is called jéva-loka. This material world is called jéva-loka because here ätmä, the soul, is covered, conditioned. We have given the meaning, jéva-loka means when the ätmä is conditioned. That is called jéva-loka. There is no freedom.

JNANA means to understand that “I am spirit soul; I am not this material body.” 760407sb.vrn;

Jïäna means that “I am not this body.” This is jïäna. Not that so-called scientific knowledge, more attachment for this body. That is not… That is ajïäna. That is not jïäna. Jïäna means how to achieve the status of vairägya. That is jïäna. 730725bg.lon

Also 721119bg.hyd

What is jïäna, knowledge? We have got… Jïäna means consciousness or living symptoms. That is jïäna. Cetana……. Cetana means consciousness. Two things we find, generally, conscious and unconscious. 741214sb.bom

JNANA / VIJNANA BALANCE It is very good that you want to become very learned in Krishna Consciousness, but what good is so much knowledge without practice? Obedience must be there, so by being submissive in this way and following the direction of the temple leaders is practicing the knowledge of Krishna Consciousness. Disciple means discipline. Without discipline there cannot be any spiritual progress. Therefore our system is to follow the authority or our superiors, not that we can independently question:”No this is right and this is wrong.” That is not the way.

So my best advice to you is that without questioning you follow the instructions given to you by Visnujana and other leaders, and do exactly as they say, then everything will be all right. If you want to study, there is much time in the day for studying, but you must go also on Sankirtana party, that is the result or practice of your studying. Simply studying is dry and useless without chanting. 720723let.Sankarsana

JUSTICE Those who are tapasvé, they can excuse, but those who are in the governmental post, to make justice, there is no question of excuse. Life for life. “You have killed one man; you must be killed.” This is justice. A brähmaëa, he may excuse, “All right, you have killed my man. Never mind. I excuse you.” That is a brähmaëa’s business. But a kñatriya, the government, the ruling power, he cannot do so. It is his mercy. It is the government’s mercy when a murderer is hanged. That is the injunction in the Manu-saàhitä.751017bg.joh

You must be impartial.7.9.12let.Hansadutta

KACCHAPI-VINA She (Srimati Radharani) has a stringed instrument known as a kacchapé-véëä, which is the fame and fortune that actually dries up the faces and breasts of the other gopés. CC M 8.166 P

KAISORA The killing of Aghäsura took place when Kåñëa and all His boyfriends were under five years old. Children under five years old are called kaumära, from five years up to the tenth year they are called paugaëòa, and from the tenth year up to the fifteenth year they are called kaiçora. After the fifteenth year, boys are called youths. For one year there was no discussion of the incident of the Aghäsura demon in the village of Vraja. But when the boys attained their sixth year, they informed their parents of the incident with great wonder. KB Ch. 12

KALA parts of part is called kala 680818sb.mon

Kali Please therefore join this League of Devotees and try to preach the Bhagavad-gita through the bona fide Mahatmas. Any one who follows strictly the footprints of Sri Arjuna is certainly a Mahatma. It does not mean that a red-dressed man is a Mahatma and a noble householder like your good self is otherwise. We can find out Mahatmas like Arjuna in the householder life also and in this age of Kali we should find out More Mahatmas in the householders life than in the other camp. 580826let.JBirla

KALI Kali means fight 751029BG.NAI

KALPA TARO What kind of tree? Desire tree. Nigama-kalpa-taroḥ. Kalpa-taru. The kalpa-tarucan be found in the spiritual world, not in this material world……….. So kalpa-taru means whatever you want you can get from that tree. Because everything is spiritual. For example, he can give you… Just like you are a spiritual being, I am also a spiritual being. If I say, “Bring me a glass of water,” you’ll bring. “Give me some fruit,” you’ll give me. “Bring this,” you’ll bring. Because you are spirit soul, you can supply me whatever I want. This is the spiritual idea. Not that I wanted a glass of water, you can supply me a glass of water only. No. If I want other things, you can supply me also. This is an example, crude example. 760925SB.VRN

KÄMA means sense gratification 751202sb.vrn

käma means everything done for the satisfaction of my senses. 730815Bg.Lon

Kanai means “Lord Krishna’s”

KANDA platform of activity karma kanda jnana kando etc CC M 1.198

KANDA-PRALAYA And during Brahmä’s sleeping time all these planets will be, I mean to say, not annihilated, but inundated, you see, devastation with water. So after the finishing of these fourteen Manus here will be evening, night, and there will be devastation, and half of this universe, up to the sun planet, or above that, everything will be covered with water. Instead of air, there will be water. Then again there will be again… This is kaëòa-pralaya. And mahä-pralaya means, when Brahmä dies, then everything is finished. 661223CC.NY

KANISTHA-ADHIKARI Kaniṣṭha-adhikārī Vaiṣṇava, he remains compact in temple worship, that’s all, to show the Deity and get some money and fill up the belly. My Guru Mahārāja condemned this process. Of course, it is condemned in this sense, that those who are thinking that “I have got this temple. Let people come here out of sentiment and they’ll pay, and it will be a source of income for my filling up belly…” This is most condemned. My Guru Mahārāja used to say that ṭhākura dekhiye payesara ujgarache, rastaya jara diye jivika bharyam kara bhalo[?] One should be honest. He should work for getting some money. Just like Arjuna. Kṛṣṇa never said that “Arjuna, you sit down. I am your friend. I shall do everything for you. You sleep.” No. Arjuna was a kṣatriya. He should fight. 741009SB.May

KANPUR Kanpur is the next important city after Calcutta and Bombay. Therefore his decision to start immediately one center at Kanpur is acceptable. 680201let.Brahmananda

KAPHA what is this body? Kuëape tri-dhätuke. It is a bag of three elements, kapha, pitta, väyu. Mucus, bile and air. So, or ordinarily you can understand, this is a combination, this material body is combination of flesh, bone, blood, mucus, stool, urine, and so many other things. That, we are not self, but the foolish persons, they are taking this lump of matter, bones and flesh, accepting that “I am this body.” No learned man will take like that. The whole world is misled under this conception. They are accepting this lump of matter, blood and flesh and bones—”I am this is I am.” This is animal mentality. Animal thinks like that, not learned man. Learned man, one who knows, he will say ahaà brahmäsmi, “I am spirit soul. I am servant of God.” This is learned speaking. “I am not this body.” 730817bg.lon

KAPIDHVAJA. Kapi means Hanumaan and dhvaja means flag KB chapter 58

KARANAM Käraëaà guëa-saìgo ‘sya sad-asad-janma-yoniñu [Bg. 13.22]. Why there are different varieties of life, so many, 8,400,000? Now, what is the reason? Käraëam—käraëam means reason, the cause—guëa-saìga. 760610SB.LA

KARMA

This was India. They knew that “I cannot cheat you.” Karmī, in the karma-kāṇḍa, if I cheat you, then I will have to pay you four times this life or next life. That is the law of karma. ……………… Karma means when you act according to the śāstra, that is called karma. Lawful activities. The lawful activities is very good. But unlawful activities, you are punishable. So the business of sense gratification is unlawful activities. You cannot gratify your senses more than necessity. Everywhere that is the stringent laws of nature. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā [Bg. 7.14]. You cannot surpass it. Duratyayā. If you surpass, then you will be punished.

740814SB.Vrn

by activities, you can earn money and fulfill your material desire. 760407sb.vrn

As far as the results of one’s good karma is concerned, good karma returns in that he is surrendering to Krsna. One comes to the point of surrender when one has actually amassed the result of multi pious activities. Let11.1.73 Acyutananda see also [SB 10.12.11]

In this world we are, every one of us are bound up by the laws of karma, destiny. We have got our destiny. So much happiness, so much distress we must have. Because this is a mixture of happiness and distress. Here you cannot have unadulterated happiness. That is not possible in this… Unadulterated happiness, real happiness can be achieved in the spiritual world. Not in the material world. So certain amount of happiness and certain amount of distress we have to enjoy and suffer. You cannot change it. This is the law of nature in this material world. 730817bg.lon (here Srila Prabhupada equates karma with destiny)

Regarding your questions, the first question, when a soul reincarnates, does he associate with the souls he associated with in his lives, that is not necessarily so. Even if he associates, how can he recognize them because everyone changes his body. Regarding your question about karmic debt, yes, it is generally that the debtor is obliged to take birth and also the creditor. Sometimes the creditor takes birth as the son of the debtor and after being a very affectionate son for a few days, he dies and thus the debtor becomes aggrieved very much. This is the punishment. In this way in every transaction the participants are becoming involved in their resultant action of karma. This is karma-bandhana, in Bhagavad-gita, or the bondage of different fruitive activity. It is advised that one should act only for Krsna, otherwise he will be involved in karma-bandhana. 751110let.Madhudvisa

KARMA YOGA The way of karma-yoga i.e. doing everything for God’s sake should be the principles of life.490705let.Sir

KARMIS use of 4.26.17; 4.26.26 ( 2 X); 4.26.10; 74.5.11let.Kshirodakashayee

Karmis are considered like asses because they are working so hard day and night without profit. The Bhagavad-gita states: antavat tu phalam tesam/ tad bhavaty alpa medhasam [Bg. 7.23]. “Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary.” The karmis benefits are temporary and those who are seeking after such benefits are “mudhas.” Srila Vishvanath Cakravarti Thakura has identified mudhas with karmis. So we are servants of the acharya, therefore we also cannot give any good position to the karmis. According to Narottama das Thakura: karma-kanda jnana kanda kevala visera bhanda. “The paths of karma kanda and jnana kanda are just like pots of strong poison”. Therefore according to the principles, of bhakti, one has to avoid the karmis and jnanis. 760118let.DrWolk-Rottkay

So our only business is how to get out of this material existence. That is our only business, not that how we can adjust things here and become happy. That is called karmé, fools. It is a fact that so long you’ll be here in this material world, however you may try to adjust things to become happy, it will be never possible. It will be never possible. They are trying to be materially happy in the western world. They do not know actually what is happiness, but material happiness means sex life. So sex life they are every day enjoying. And still, they go to the naked dance to see if there is happiness. Why there will be happiness? There cannot be any happiness. But this is adjustment. They are trying this way or that way. That’s all. 740802BGAII.Vrn

KARMI If karmi dress is favorable, then go on with karmi dress. We have to execute missionary activities; dress is not fundamental. 760216let.Satadhanya

KARNA So far your question about Karna, the first son of Kunti; that Radha was not the same Radha, as Krishna’s Radha. That was Karna’s adopted mother. Karna was born before Kunti was married, so in order to keep it silent, he was kept in a package and floated in the ocean. And this carpenter father and his wife, Aniradha, took care of him, and he was brought up there with them. So Karna was known as the son of a carpenter; nobody knew that he was the eldest son of Kunti, and a Ksatriya. This was not known until he died, and Kunti began to cry. Yudhisthira asked her why you are crying, he is the enemy, and she said, he was my first son. He was born out of her ear, so he was called Karna. When she was very young, she got some mantra which could be used to call any demigod, so just to try it, as experiment, to see if it worked, she called the sun god. He immediately appeared there before her, and said, I will give you the benediction of one son; she replied that she simply was experimenting with this mantra, that she did not want a son, and she became afraid as she was unmarried girl. He said I shall give you a son anyway, and it will be born out of your ear. So as she was virgin girl, she became very frightened that people may say things, so she put him into the ocean. Yes, Karna had many extraordinary attributes. He was a great soldier, and a most charitable man. He was so strong that it was not possible for Arjuna to kill him; he had to take unfair tactics and kill him. Karna could have killed Arjuna, but by Krishna’s Grace, Arjuna killed Karna. In other words, Krishna killed Karna, otherwise, nobody could have killed him. 680429let.Nandarani&Dayananda

KARTIKA You have asked about the specialness of the month of Karatieya, and the answer is that is is a special inducement for persons who are not in Krishna Consciousness to perform some devotional service. For persons who are doing nothing in Krishna Consciousness, it is an indirect inducement to take to devotional service in earnest seriousness, every moment is Karatieya. In this connection, there is a good example that sometimes a store gives special concession to attract new customers. But for those who are already customers there is no need of a special sale. They will purchase at any cost if they know the import and value of the goods. Similarly, those who are pure devotees do not aspire for any concession, and out of spontaneous love try to engage themselves in devotional service 24 hours each day, 365 days every year, without any stoppage. 690130let.Jayapataka (note different spelling. Double check this)

KARTIKEYA Now here is the difference. Lord Śiva, he is the greatest of the demigods. He was also allured by Pārvatī, and as a result of that attraction, this boy Kārttikeya was born. That was the, what is called, conspiracy of the demigods, that unless one son is born out of the semina of Lord Śiva, it is impossible to conquer the demons. So Kārttikeya is considered the commander in chief of the demigods. 681219BG.LA

KASIPU means enjoyment in soft bedding 690409sb.ny

KATYAYANI is an incarnation of Yogamäyä. CCM 8.90 P

KAUMARA Up to fifteenth year, it is called kaumära. And then from sixteenth year, it begins youthful life up to fourtieth year. Then after forty, one becomes jarä, old man. Primarily old man and later on. Say, forty to fifty, primarily old man, and after fifty, he is old man. Therefore it is advised païcäç ordhvaà vanaà vrajet. Païcäç means fifty. Ürdhvam, fifty-one. 730819Bg.Lon

The killing of Aghäsura took place when Kåñëa and all His boyfriends were under five years old. Children under five years old are called kaumära, from five years up to the tenth year they are called paugaëòa, and from the tenth year up to the fifteenth year they are called kaiçora. After the fifteenth year, boys are called youths. For one year there was no discussion of the incident of the Aghäsura demon in the village of Vraja. But when the boys attained their sixth year, they informed their parents of the incident with great wonder.

KB Ch. 12 (Note contradiction for kaumara)

KAVI Kavis are those who are capable of thinking thoroughly on any subject matter. BG 10.37 P.

KICK Krishna comes to convince us. There is no question of imagination. “See Me. Here I am.” That is Kåñëa. Why you are imagining? Kåñëa therefore comes. Here it is said, tathäyaà ca avatäras te bhuvo bhära-jihérñayä. Avatära does not mean a big beard or big hair. We do not like to see such ugly avatära. We kick on their face, this avatära. This is not avatära. Avatära must be mentioned in the çästra. Caitanya Mahäprabhu, when He was talking with Sanätana Gosvämé, so Caitanya Mahäprabhu described about avatära. So just to make a little joke, because they are personal devotees… So he knew that Caitanya Mahäprabhu is the avatära. Still, he inquired from Caitanya Mahäprabhu, “How we shall know one avatära?” So Caitanya Mahäprabhu said, “Why? It is all mentioned in the çästra.” So avatära should be understood from the çästra, not by jugglery or magic. This is rascal. As soon as one wants to establish his avatarship by jugglery and magic, kick him out, immediately on the face, directly. Kick him. Let the avatära take steps. I don’t mind. If he’s avatära, let him kill me, all right. But I shall kick him on his face. Not that avatära. 760922SB.Vrn

KILL Killing proposal is not good. We have to kill them with arguments and reasons not with sticks and weapons.

Jadurani—I am very glad that you want to kill the non-devotees. You should, however, leave the matter to your good God-brothers who will take care of it. I am pleased to learn of your spirit of protest, but sometimes we have to tolerate. Hope you are well 671121let.Pradyumna

Kingdom of God. BG 18.55

Initiation One should always remember that a person who is reluctant to accept a spiritual master and be initiated is sure to be baffled in his endeavor to go back to Godhead. One who is not properly initiated may present himself as a great devotee, but in fact he is sure to encounter many stumbling blocks on his path of progress toward spiritual realization, with the result that he must continue his term of material existence without relief. Such a helpless person is compared to a ship without a rudder, for such a ship can never reach its destination. It is imperative, therefore, that one accept a spiritual master if he at all desires to gain the favor of the Lord. The service of the spiritual master is essential. If there is no chance to serve the spiritual master directly, a devotee should serve him by remembering his instructions. There is no difference between the spiritual master’s instructions and the spiritual master himself. In his absence, therefore, his words of direction should be the pride of the disciple. If one thinks that he is above consulting anyone else, including a spiritual master, he is at once an offender at the lotus feet of the Lord. Such an offender can never go back to Godhead. It is imperative that a serious person accept a bona fide spiritual master in terms of the çästric injunctions. Çré Jéva Gosvämé advises that one not accept a spiritual master in terms of hereditary or customary social and ecclesiastical conventions. One should simply try to find a genuinely qualified spiritual master for actual advancement in spiritual understanding. Adi 1.35 p.

KIRA means cucumber SPL 49

KIRATA Kirāta means the black clan, or the Africans. (2.4.18) 760925SB.VRN

KIRTAN

Regarding your question about kirtana, practically we are not concerned with the instruments. They are used sometimes to make it sweeter, but if we divert our attention for using the instruments more, that is not good. Generally kirtana is performed with mrdanga and karatalas, but if somebody is expert instrument player, he can be admitted to join Sankirtana. We can accept everything for Krishna’s service, but not taking the risk of diverting attention to any other thing which will hinder our Krishna Consciousness. That should be our motto, or principle. 690526let.Jadurani

There is no doubt about our success if we can make this Kirtana party successful. The most important point in this connection is that we shall never be professional; that is to say, we shall try to make the Kirtana party perfect from the point of view of Krishna Consciousness. The idea of introducing Panca-tattva in the kirtana party was also contemplated by me. Not only that, we have to prepare different dresses for Radha and Krishna, and Their eight confidential Associates, Sakhis. Sometimes you have to dress somebody as Nrsimhadeva and Prahlada; in this way, we shall have varieties of show along with the kirtana, and all the varieties will be picked up from Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. We have to teach the Brahmacaris and the Brahmacarinis to speak in Sanskrit some of the verses in this connection, and we explain the verses by singing, chanting, and speaking also. Sometimes in the middle of chanting and singing, we shall speak also. So, all these varieties show will be so attractive with melodious musical sounds, and above all our good behavior and advanced Krishna Consciousness, will make this show very successful. In the meantime, you train the Kirtana party as you are doing, and the responsive method is all perfect. I have already written you in my last letter in this connection, and again I say that the responsive method should be practiced. There may be more than one singer, just like you may take the leader’s seat, sometimes Jaya Govinda may take the leader’s seat, sometimes others may take the leader’s seat, but the method of chanting and responding, then chanting, should always be followed. 680304let.Hansaduta

Regarding the 24 hour kirtana as a regular temple function, do not do anything impractical. If it is not possible, then don’t do it.74.9.5let.Balimardan

Regarding your dancing in the middle of the kirtana, it is not wrong. It is completely right. If in your kirtana everyone dances in ecstasy it is perfectly all right. That is spiritual enthusiasm.741019let.Hansadutta

Any sitar player or tabla player or any other musician invited in the temple cannot play anything except Hare Krishna. Neither any one can utilize the temple for some musical demonstration. Such things are items for sense gratification. If somebody comes in the temple to chant Hare Krishna by his musical talents he is welcome otherwise not. Please follow this principle. 670513let.Mukunda

Kirtana means whatever we hear from the Spiritual Master we repeat it again nicely. One who can reproduce the sound vibration heard from the Spiritual Master, he will be a good preacher. I hope you will keep me informed of your further progress, and I hope this will meet you in good health. 690817let.Mahapurusha

Of course, chanting Hare Krishna does not require any artificial artistic sense, but still, if the procedure is presented rhythmically, then the people may be attracted more by the transcendental music. 680601let.Upendra

Regarding the observance of Lord Caitanya’s Advent Day: No, there is no need for any other devotional songs or chants; simply chant Hare Krishna, with Kirtana or beads, and sing the prayer “Sri Krishna Caitanya Prabhu Nityananda, Sri Advaita Gadadhara, SriVasadi, Gaura Bhaktavrinda.” You can also chant the prayer you asked about. This was spoken by Lord Nityananda while He was preaching in the town. He was addressing the people: “My dear brothers, you simply worship Lord Caitanya; talk of Lord Caitanya; speak Lord Caitanya’s Name, so anyone who does so, he is my life and soul.” Thus spoke Lord Nityananda. So far the reading is concerned, you may read any one of the books you have mentioned—Introduction to Srimad-Bhagavatam, Professor Sanyal’s book, Srila Bhaktivinode’s book Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Life and Precepts, or English translation of Sri Sri Caitanya Caritamrta. Best thing is to take any one of the above mentioned books and finish it, from beginning to end. You can do that with Srila Bhaktivinode’s book, that would be very nice. 680307let.Mahapurusha

Impure atmosphere can be counteracted by having kirtanas twice and thrice daily with dancing. So, keep the atmosphere very peacefully. Go on chanting and hold classes in Bhagavatam, etc. Don’t allow anyone to engage in eating and sleeping alone or the devil’s workshop will develop. 750110let.PatitUddharan

The most important aspect of our preaching is Kirtana. Induce the people to chant, that is the only thing. Then everything else will follow. The goal is to make devotees and books; both are required. Distributing the books will make devotees. To make a devotee means to make someone purified. Reading the books will purify the intelligence. A purified heart and mind means Krishna Consciousness.

Don’t try to become big very fast. That is not possible. Go slowly. 760111let.Kirtiraja

You have rightly remarked whether they are devotees. You are right. These people are professional singers. Krishna Kirtana is not for earning livelihood. Krishna Kirtana is not meant for entertaining the public for demonstration of arts. It is dynamic service to the Lord. We do not therefore mind so much about the artistic presentation of Krishna Kirtana but we want to see how much a devotee is satisfying the Supreme Will. 671212let.Jadurani

KISORA-SVARUPA

whose real nature is that of an adolescent CCAdi 2.99 wfw.

KNOWLEDGE

Knowledge (and devotion) One has to follow the prescribed rules and regulations of religious principles in order to rise up to the platform of knowledge, because by knowledge and devotion only can one liberate himself from the clutches of mäyä (illusion). BGAII 2.14 p

So therefore to find out a bona fide guru means that he does not change the words of Kåñëa. That is his position. He places everything as it is, and he has understood thoroughly the science. Jijïäsuù çreya uttamam. Guru…, what is the symptom of guru? Tasmäd guruà prapadyeta jijïäsuù çreya uttamam [SB 11.3.21].

Those who are inquisitive to understand higher scientific knowledge, uttamam. Uttama means higher. Uttama, madhyama, adhama. There are three words: first class, second class, third class. So spiritual knowledge is uttamam. Anyone who is inquisitive to understand first-class knowledge, he requires to go to a guru. Those who are interested in third-class knowledge, they do not require any guru.

Third-class knowledge means animal knowledge: how to eat, how to sleep. How to make arrangement for eating, how to make arrangement for sleeping, that is third-class knowledge. Because the animal also try for this kind of knowledge, how to eat, how to sleep. Therefore this kind of knowledge is third-class knowledge.

And second-class knowledge is “What I am?” Athäto brahma jijïäsä. The Vedänta. That is second-class knowledge. And first-class knowledge, when he actually understands what he is—he is eternal servant of Kåñëa—and engages himself in the service of the Lord, that is first-class knowledge. And therefore, as soon as he comes to the first-class knowledge platform, he becomes happy.

brahma-bhütaù prasannätmä

na çocati na käìkñati

samaù sarveñu bhüteñu

mad-bhaktià labhate paräm

[Bg. 18.54]

So after being liberated from the material concept of life by the blessings of Kåñëa and guru, one comes to the platform of first-class knowledge, where he engages himself directly in the service of the Lord, that is first-class knowledge. First-class knowledge means beyond liberation. Second-class knowledge is trying for liberation. Third-class knowledge means in bondage, like animal. The animal, they are bound up by the particular type of body and has no, I mean to say, possibility of becoming liberated. That is animal life.

But human life is better than animal life because he, if he likes, he can make himself liberated from this bondage of material body. That is the facility. He can understand himself what he is. He can understand what is God. He can understand the relationship between God and himself. He can understand what is this material world. Because there are thousands of books of knowledge. Take it for Bhagavad-gétä; everything is there. And it is meant for human being, not for the cats and dogs. Cats and dogs cannot understand, but a human being can understand. 710903BA.Lon

Just like we have got experience: when the sky is cloudy, we are not very much happy, and as soon as there is sunrise, clear sky, we say, “Oh, today is very nice day.” Why? Because the light is there. So when we come to goodness, the light of knowledge is there, and therefore we see, “Oh, it is very nice.” But if we stay on that point, “Oh, it is very nice. It is very nice day,” that is not all. But you must utilize the very nice day. Otherwise what is very nice day to you? Similarly, knowledge has to be also fully utilized. And what is the full utilization of knowledge? The full utilization of knowledge is to understand God. That is full utilization. So long one does not come to the point of Kåñëa understanding, Kåñëa consciousness, or God consciousness, he is more or less in the ignorance.

So perfection of knowledge is Kåñëa consciousness,

661224CC.NY

So when a person comes to the understanding that “This body is anartha, unnecessarily imposed upon me,” that is called knowledge. That is called brahma-jñāna. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā [Bg. 18.54].

750423SB.Vrn

The jïänés are mental speculators who simply try to understand what is spirit and what is matter. Their process is neti neti: “This is not spirit, this is not Brahman.” The jïänés are a little more advanced than the dull-headed karmés, who are simply interested in sense gratification. Before becoming a Vaiñëava, Särvabhauma Bhaööäcärya was a mental speculator (jïäné), and being such, he always cut jokes with Vaiñëavas. A Vaiñëava never agrees with the speculative system of the jïänés. Both the jïänés and karmés depend on direct sense perception for their imperfect knowledge. The karmés never agree to accept anything not directly perceived, and the jïänés put forth only hypotheses. However, the Vaiñëavas, the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, do not follow the process of acquiring knowledge by direct sense perception or mental speculation. Because they are servants of the Supreme Lord, devotees receive knowledge directly from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He speaks it in the Bhagavad-gétä, or sometimes as He imparts it from within as the caittya-guru. CCM7.66P

This body is the field of my activities, and I, the proprietor of the body, I am the knower of the body. Idaà çaréraà kaunteya kñetram ity abhidhéyate etad yo vetti [Bg. 13.2]—this is real knowledge. Etad yo vetti, that is knowledge. The knowledge of technology is not knowledge. That is ignorance. The knowledge of self-realization is actual knowledge. That is possible in this human form of life. That is not possible by the cats and dogs. If we misuse this body for propensities like cats and dogs, we are misusing. 730907BG.Stock

Ultimate knowledge is to know Kåñëa.760407sb.vrn

Supreme Knowledge consists of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead and our relationship with Him and acting according to that relationship.CCM 19.146 P

So anyone who accepts this body as self, he is animal, he is not human being. That is the beginning of knowledge. People are accepting knowledge from a school, college, university, but at the present moment at least, how many people know that he is not body? Unless we understand this first principle of knowledge, there is no question of spiritual advancement of life. So the beginning of Bhagavad-gétä is to give lesson that we are not this body. 750211bg.mex

We admit that we are in the conditional stage and our source of knowledge is not the senses because they are imperfect. We cannot find the right knowledge from the imperfect senses. We therefore take knowledge from the most perfect personality, Krsna, and His faithful servants and the result is that despite all of our imperfect senses, we have perfect knowledge. You have to keep this point of view in your front and pray to Krsna for enlightenment and then we shall be able to understand what is written in the Vedic literature. This is confirmed in the Vedic literatures: yasya deve para bhaktir, yasya deva yatha guru [ÇU 6.23]. 751109let.Hayagriva

There are two different processes for acquiring knowledge. The one is Deductive Process and the other is Inductive Process. In the Deductive Process we deduce the conclusion from the statement of higher authorities whereas by the Inductive Process we make a research in the truth by our own imperfect knowledge and induce a conclusion. 570507let.Padampat

Vedanta means ultimate knowledge. Knowledge is never perfect unless one comes to the point of understanding Krishna. To remain in Krishna Consciousness is actual understanding of Vedanta. Anything which is not Krishna Consciousness is polluted profane consciousness. Generally the philosophers are acting on the mental plane. The Bhagavatam clearly confirms it, unless one is not situated in Krishna Consciousness he is sure to fall down to material consciousness because he has no other platform. Just like one man flying in the sky, if he doesn’t get any supporting planet, he has to come back again on the planet from which he started. Similarly those who are hovering on the mental plane, they must come back to the material manifestation without being in knowledge of spiritual life. 680121let Janardana

means to understand that everything belongs to Krishna. 741028let.AlfredFord

Where is the education that you shall eat like this, you shall sleep like this, you shall have sexual intercourse like this? That is automatically known. This knowledge is automatically known. So human civilization does not mean that scientifically you have to do this, do that, eating, sleeping, mating. That is going on, scientifically. Now this science of mating is that we shall have sex intercourse, but there will be no pregnancy. Contracept. So this is not knowledge. Knowledge is different thing.

Knowledge means jïänaà niùçreyasärthäya puruñasya ätma-darçanam, that is knowledge. Atma-darçanam, self-realization. That is jïänam. Otherwise this lower jïäna or knowledge, how to eat, how to sleep, how to perform sexual life, and how to defend, this knowledge is there even in the mosquito or small ant. And what to speak of other, higher grade living entities. That is jïänam, but that is not niùçreyasäya. Çreya and preya, there are two things. Preya means to fulfill immediate necessities of life. That is called preya. And çreya means the knowledge, çreya means the goal of life. Niùçreyasäya, niùçreyasäya. Niùçreyasäya means the ultimate benefit. That education is lacking. In the material world, the jïäna, especially in the present age, jïäna means technical knowledge. How to eat, how to sleep. Now they are Somebody was telling me that they have invented eating, eatables from petrol. Who was speaking the other day? 741214sb.bom

When we come to this understanding that everyone of us, we may be in different body, but we are not this body, we are spirit soul, so that time, our actual knowledge begins 750212Bg.Mex

Our process is different. We admit that we are in the conditional stage and our source of knowledge is not the senses because they are imperfect. We cannot find the right knowledge from the imperfect senses. We therefore take knowledge from the most perfect personality, Krsna, and His faithful servants and the result is that despite all of our imperfect senses, we have perfect knowledge. You have to keep this point of view in your front and pray to Krsna for enlightenment and then we shall be able to understand what is written in the Vedic literature. This is confirmed in the Vedic literatures: yasya deve para bhaktir, yasya deva yatha guru [ÇU 6.23]. 751109let.Hayagriva

The defect of modern education is that the children are taught all nonsense things. They do not receive even the first point of knowledge, that I am pure spirit soul part and parcel of God. Everyone is interested in the body only, which is compared in Bhagavad gita to a dress, “As a person puts on new garments, giving up the old and useless ones, similarly, the soul accepts new material bodies, giving up the old and useless ones.” [Bg. 2.22] this simple fact they have yet to learn. So if you can teach them just this one point it will be a great success, because this is the basic platform of advancing in spiritual understanding. If we want to read and write, then it is essential to learn first of all A, B, C’s.

Whatever knowledge they have got now is on the platform of this body, which is a lump of matter only, there is no knowledge of the soul which is entrapped within the lump of matter, and so people are suffering because of ignorance of this simple point. So try to enlighten them on this point and make them happy, that will please me and Krishna, and thus you will become perfect yourself.

751204let.Aja

We are getting perfect knowledge from Krishna through the disciplic succession, so our position is very firm. 751231let.Kirtiraja

KNOWLEDGE STOLEN 7.10: by material desires surrender to the demigods

7.15: Mayayaparhita jnana knowledge stolen by illusion

KRISHNA

When He was charioteer of Arjuna, He was great-grandfather at that time. His grandson had sons. He’s old man. But you see, just a young man of twenty years old. 740810SB.Vrn

Similarly, a devotee, a sincere devotee, he is under the protection of Kṛṣṇa. And under the protection of Kṛṣṇa means under the protection of all six kinds of opulences = riches, then strength, then reputation, wisdom, renunciation, beauty—the six kinds of opulence.

Kṛṣṇa, under… Yaṁ labdhvā cāparaṁ lābhaṁ manyate nādhikaṁ tataḥ [Bg. 6.22]. This is stated here. Because if you get somehow or other Kṛṣṇa’s favor, then there is no question of any more profit. Sufficient profit. You have got everything. Simply be sincere to the service of Kṛṣṇa. Then you have got everything. There is no need of trying for this or that. Yasmin sthite guruṇāpi duḥkhena na vicālyate [Bg. 6.23]. If one is situated under the shelter of Kṛṣṇa’s lotus feet, then guruṇāpi duḥkhena na vicālyate. If there is dangerous type of inconvenience, then he’s not disturbed. He knows… Just like Ambarīṣa Mahārāja, Prahlāda Mahārāja. There are many instances. His father, Hiraṇyakaśipu, was giving him trouble, chastising. He was patient, not disturbed. So be sure that if you are…, if you have actually taken shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, there is no question of danger. Kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati [Bg. 9.31]. And Kṛṣṇa confirms it = “Kaunteya, My dear Arjuna, you declare to the world that My devotee will be never vanquished by any enemy.” That is Kṛṣṇa’s assurance. 740804SB.VRN

Actually, the living entities are described in the Bhagavad-gītā, prakṛti. Prakṛti means woman. And puruṣa means man. So the living entities are never described as puruṣa. Puruṣa is Kṛṣṇa. Puruṣa śāśvata. When Arjuna said, paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān, puruṣaṁ śāśvatam adyam… [Bg. 10.12]. Puruṣaṁ śāśvatam. Kṛṣṇa is always puruṣa. God cannot be female. God is always male, puruṣa. And we are prakṛti. 730718BG.LON

Regarding your question about Krishna’s Name, the first principle is that Krishna is Absolute. He is not only identical with His Name, but with His Qualities, Form, Pastimes, Paraphernalia, etc. Krishna is identical with the whole creation because the creation means the expansion of Krishna’s energy. The energy is never different from the source of the energy as much as heat and light are never different from the fire. The quality of fire is there existing both in heat and light. Naturally Krishna is not different from anything, and what to speak of His Transcendental Name? This is explained in the Bhagavad-gita where Krishna says that “everything is resting on Me, but I am not everything.” This simultaneously one and different philosophy should be carefully understood. Then our Krishna Consciousness will be more clear. 690728let.MandaliBhadra

New version:” That name is Kåñëa personified in sound and is therefore perfectly transcendental and eternally liberated from material contamination.”

Old version:”The name Krishna is the personification of sound perfectly transcendental and eternally liberated from material contamination. CCM15.106

We should always remember that Krishna is the only order giver. His order is received through the agency of the spiritual master. 671003let.Nandaranietc

You are Krishna’s part and parcel. As you love your hands and legs, as you feel when your hand is in trouble, similarly Krishna feels for you when you are in trouble. The hand has value when it is attached to the body. Similarly, we have values when we are Krishna Conscious. The hand has no value detached from the whole body. Krishna is the Whole and we are His parts and parcel. Try to understand this philosophy of simultaneously one and different.

This means that Krishna is giving you more & more facilities. Krishna is such a nice boss that he gives more facilities & improvement to the sincere servant. 671004let.Rayrama

KRISHNA BALARAMA TEMPLE Regarding Montreal, yes, it is required that the temple be ventilated nicely. That you will style it after the Krishna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, that is very nice. 751120let.Jagadisha

Is the finest in the world 760120let.Jayatirtha

KRISHNA BOOK I have prepared a nice book, Krishna, and I want to print it in a deluxe edition. If some of your friends finance this publication, it will be a unique presentation to the world. This will contain Krishna’s life from the beginning of His Appearance to His Disappearance from this mortal world. It will contain all of His activities throughout. It is full of philosophy, instructions, transcendental pastimes and artistic pictures. 690715let.Syamasundara

(This is the beginning of the transaction and Srila Prabhupada initiated it)

KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS

The highest perfection of Krishna consciousness is renunciation of the material conception of life. This state is automatically achieved by progressive Kåñëa consciousness. BGAII 2.41p.

So our Krishna consciousness movement is that every religion, every human society, accepts God, at least officially accepts God and says, “God is great.” But they do not know how God is great. That we are giving. Just like in the school, children’s school, they have got a pocket dictionary. Now there is also definition what is meant by God.

But if there is another big dictionary, just like internationalism, or there is, or what is called, Encyclo-Britannica, the description is more vivid, any word. So those who are actually interested in the science of God, they will find here ample opportunity in this Kåñëa consciousness movement. It is not that decrying any other religion. No. It is the postgraduate study of higher consciousness, or God consciousness.

So there should be no objection from any religious group to come to Kåñëa consciousness. Just like many students from India, they come to your country for higher studies. So this is the higher study of how to learn…, to learn how to love God. That is our program. 690509TO.Col

Just like after very, very long time, if you hear something which was very intimately known to you, you immediately become attracted: “Oh, that sound is again coming.” You see? Similarly, Kṛṣṇa is our original father. As soon as we hear about Kṛṣṇa, naturally we shall be inclined to hear about Him more and more. So the more you hear, the more you become advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and more our life becomes successful. Then you go back to home, back to Godhead. This is the process. 710729Ar.Gain

A Kṛṣṇa conscious person, even an ordinary person, not in the level of Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā, he’s never conquered by māyā. But one who is not fully in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, either he may be Lord Śiva or Lord Brahmā, he’ll be conquered by māyā, what to speak of others. This is the position. 681219BG.LA

Krishna consciousness means understanding the truth of Krishna, the truth of devotional service, the truth of love of Godhead, the truth of emotional ecstasy, the truth of transcendental mellows and the truth of the pastimes of the Lord. CCM 25.265

So if anyone is advancing by meditation or bhakti-yoga or Krishna consciousness, one has to give evidence that he is now being proportionately detached from this material engagement. That is the test. This is not for only the meditators. It is for you also. How far you are advancing in Krishna consciousness you test yourself—how far you have become detached from material consciousness. That’s all. The proportionately you have advanced in Krishna consciousness, the proportionately you’ll not like material engagement. If you have advanced cent percent, then cent percent you become detached. That is the way.

So everyone has to test himself, “how far I have advanced.” That means “How far I have become detached with material contamination.” That’s all. The test is in your hand. And if you are sincere, then you should test yourself. And if you want to make show, that is a different thing. 681220BG.LA

According to the Vedic system of classification, women, vaisyas, and sudras belong to a lower social order. A low life means a life without Krishna consciousness. High and low positions in society are calculated by considering a person’s Krishna consciousness. CCM8.36 P

As I have repeatedly said, that Krishna Consciousness is developed by following two parallel lines, means service of Krishna, and service of the Spiritual Master. This is the secret of success. The Spiritual Master must be bona fide, that is, he must come down from a bona fide Spiritual Master and must act according to the directions of the Spiritual Master, and by doing so, he gives proper directions about Krishna and the devotees serve Krishna under the direction of such Spiritual Master, and Krishna accepts service, and in this way the whole thing becomes beautiful and successful. I am very much pleased that you are following the same principle and there is no doubt that you will develop more and more in the service of Krishna. I always pray to Krishna for your advancement, and what I can do more than this. 680220let.Brahmananda

Krishna consciousness means we are guided by Kåñëa personally. Everyone can be guided. Kåñëa is giving instruction to the whole human society in the Bhagavad-gétä. So we can take advantage of it. Kåñëa is guiding personally. So there are two ways of accepting Kåñëa’s guidance. You accept the instruction of the Bhagavad-gétä, then you’ll be happy. If you don’t accept, then you will go back again to the cycle of birth and death. Mäm apräpya nivartante måtyu-saàsära-vartmani [Bg. 9.3]. So måtyu-saàsära-vartmani is not good life. Måtyu, måtyu… Janma-måtyu-jarä-vyädhi. If you take birth, then you’ll have to die, and if you have to die, you have to take birth again. This is called måtyu-saàsära-vartma. So this is not very good business. That intelligence is lacking. We are simply trying to adjust things for a few years, but we are not taking account of our real life. Our real life is na hanyate hanyamäne çarére [Bg. 2.20]. That is real life, that we do not die. But our brain is so dull that we have accepted janma-måtyu-jarä-vyädhi [Bg. 13.9] as usual thing. But death can be checked. That is Kåñëa consciousness movement. If you so desire, you can stop it. There is no difficulty. Very easy. 770204ar.cal

It is said that it is the nature of a devotee to constantly apply his mind, energy, words, ears, etc., in hearing and chanting about Kåñëa. This is called Kåñëa consciousness. KB Ch. 13

In our Krishna Consciousness philosophy there is no question of sectarian views. Krishna Consciousness is the post-graduate study of all religious conceptions of the world. I like the idea that you should make a thorough study of all theological schools, and in the future if you can explain our Krishna Consciousness Movement as the post-graduate presentation of all theological theses, then it will be a great accomplishment. 690710let.Giriraja

A man may perform Krishna Consciousness to a certain percentage, and another man may perform Krishna Consciousness to greater percentage or cent per cent progress. So those who are not able to perform the cent per cent progress, they have to remain in the material world, but according to the percentage of progress, they are allowed to take their next birth either in a rich family or in a very pure family; in both the cases, one is given the chance to have human form of life so that one can make progress from the point where he ended in his last life. The best thing is that every intelligent man must try to finish this business of Krishna Consciousness in this life. Finishing means one has to conclude that he has no more any necessity for material enjoyment. Spiritual enjoyment of life is the reality, and when one is perfectly prepared to accept spiritual enjoyment, and completely understands the uselessness of material enjoyment, that is the perfectional point of view. 680824let.Aniruddha

So, this Kåñëa consciousness movement is very scientific, authorized and practical, and very simple. 710317le.Mum

I received your letter a few days ago and I am very glad to learn that you are training the 2 boys in Krishna Consciousness. I do not think you require an academic degree for training such boys. We are training Krishna Consciousness, which has nothing to do with academic education; I therefore wish that instead of wasting your time for 2 or 3 years for taking a degree, you may increase your scope of activities for recruiting such boys and training them in Krishna Consciousness. But if your state laws do not allow it to hold any class without such degree then you must get such degree. On the whole you have got a very nice engagement for training children in Krishna Consciousness. And I think you are very fit for it. I am sure if you endeavor in this line of service, Krishna will be very much pleased and will shower His blessing more and more. you are very nice girl and I have got full faith in you and I wish that you can develop this line of service to the society. 680523let.Yamuna

Yesterday I have been in a Unitarian Church and there I saw two pictures of only logs and bamboos, and I was explained by our great artist Govinda dasi that these are modern abstract arts. Anyway I couldn’t see in them nothing but combination of logs and bamboos. There was nothing to impel my Krishna Consciousness. 680408let.Jadurani

This Maya will attack the body always, because the body itself is the source of all troubles. We try to make a solution of our misfortunes, but at the same time we want to keep this body. People do not understand the simple truth that if anyone wants real happiness, he has to get out of the entanglements of this material body, which is only possible by practice of Krishna Consciousness. 680301let.Brahmananda

You can do worship anywhere if you are a devotee. A devotee can worship Kåñëa anywhere, underneath a tree. Because Kåñëa is in everyone’s heart. Éçvaraù sarva-bhütänäà håd-deçe ‘rjuna tiñöhati [Bg. 18.61]. So if underneath a tree you think of Kåñëa and chant Hare Kåñëa, that is sufficient. Kåñëa does not require any big paraphernalia. He only wants how you are a sincere devotee. That’s all. And that devotional service can be discharged in any condition. Ahaituky apratihatä. It cannot be checked by the material circumstances. This is the process of Kåñëa consciousness. And you see the five-years-old boy, how he was protected from all kinds of dangers and he refused to take any benediction. He refused. The devotee should not be a mercantile man: “If you give me something, then I shall give you something.” That is business. A devotee is not like that. He understands that he is eternal servant of Kåñëa, his duty is to serve Kåñëa. In the material world a servant works when money is paid, wages. A devotee is not like that. A devotee serves Kåñëa out of duty. That is God consciousness, Kåñëa consciousness, that “It is my duty.” And then Kåñëa takes the responsibility, “It is My duty to protect this devotee.” This reciprocation is called Kåñëa consciousness. There is no question of business transaction. Then he will be protected. Kåñëa is nobody’s servant, but everyone is Kåñëa’s servant. If everyone becomes Kåñëa’s servant, then everyone is protected by Kåñëa. Kåñëa is protecting. Kåñëa is God, so He is protecting everyone, He is giving food everyone, but especially inclined to the devotees. Samaù sarveñu-bhüteñu. 750525Le.Hon

Please be always strongly fixed up in the Lotus Feet of Krishna, just as the bees are fixed up in the honeycomb. This staunch affection for Krishna will save us from all kinds of dangers created by Maya. You know it very well that the material energy is so strong that it captivates the spiritual spark, living entity and the only remedy is to cling to the Lotus Feet of Krishna. This age is especially meant for dissension, therefore whenever there is such occasion we should simply call for for the help of Krishna. Our task is very heavy because we have declared was against Maya. She will always try to defeat us or even kill us but we can always be saved by clinging unto the Lotus Feet of Krishna. Kindly remember this secret of our success and try to convince all your God-brothers on this point. Hope you are well. 671118let.Rayarama

Krishna consciousness means that everything including myself are different energies of the Lord and as such should be utilized for the purpose of Krishna. Krishna wants that all living entities should live with Him, as the father likes the whole family to live with him. Our Krishna consciousness movement is to educate people how to re-enter the family of Krishna and thus become eternally happy and blissful.741028let.AlfredFord

If the foundation is strong in chanting and hearing then your Krishna Consciousness is assured.741121let.Tamopaha

Krishna consciousness means emancipation from this material attachment. 720626sb.la

Krishna Consciousness is not a hackneyed thing but it is something which is our natural and original consciousness. Presently our consciousness is clouded just like a mirror becomes covered with dust So the cleansing process is this chanting and hearing and doing some service and trying to please the Spiritual Master. By this process our consciousness becomes clear and we are able to understand everything. 741122let.Bahurupa

Krishna consciousness can only be increased by chanting, reading our books regularly, and strictly following the rules and regulations. 741125let.SubaldasSwami

One thing is, our process of Krishna Consciousness, if it is followed with determination and enthusiasm, automatically it has the effect of fixing us, body, mind and soul, to the Lotus Feet of Lord Krishna, so that all sorts of fluctuations of the material nature, all sorts of difficulties and discrepancies of life are easily withstood. But first you have to agree to understand the process and follow it scrupulously. That is wanting. If I only think I know something, that is mental platform of accept/reject, and any knowledge gathered from the mental platform is like that, tottering and precarious, and it can be immediately rejected at any time. 720708let.Bhagavatananda

Or Bhagavat Dharma 720714letRishabdeva

you are part and parcel of your parent, so there is some intimate relationship with your parents. It cannot be broken, even if you are absent from home for many years. Still, when you go home, meet your parents, the old relationship—affectionate father, mother and son—immediately you’ll revive. It does not take much time—because the son was long, long away from father, and he has come back, he takes another hundred years to establish the relation. No. As soon as the father and the son is together, the natural relationship immediately revives.

710729ar.Gain

Without Kåñëa, without Kåñëa consciousness, we are all hopeless, confused. So I am very happy to see so many nice boys and girls assembled here. So take to this process. We have got sufficient literature-books, magazines. And the simple method is, even if you do not read, suppose you are not educated, illiterate, you can not read, and still you can reach Kåñëa. Bhakti, devotional service is not dependent on any material condition. Because one man is very rich, he can get Kåñëa? No. Because one man is very poor, he cannot get Kåñëa? No. That’s not right. Because one is Hindu or Indian, he can get Kåñëa, not others? No. That is also not. Kåñëa is unconditionally for everyone. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gétä: sarva yoniñu kaunteya [Bg. 14.4]. Otherwise, how He can be God? If He is a Hindu God, just like they describe in the dictionary that Kåñëa, a Hindu God—that is nonsense. Kåñëa is for everyone. Kåñëa does not say that “I am a Hindu God.” But these rascals say Kåñëa is Hindu God. This is going on. You see in the Bhagavad-gétä, Kåñëa says, sarva yoniñu kaunteya. “In all species of life.” Sambhavanti mürtayaù. There are as many different forms of life. Täsäà mahad yoni, brahma: “Their mother is this material nature, and I am their seed-giving father.” Kåñëa says that. So how can Kåñëa be Indian or Hindu or this or that? No. Kåñëa is for everyone. And the proof is that five years ago in the Western countries nobody knew what is Kåñëa. How they’re taking Kåñëa in so loving attitude? This is the proof that Kåñëa is for everyone, and everyone is for Kåñëa.

710729ar.Gain

Krishna Consciousness is the vaccine for all the diseases (different forms of material bodies). 750618let.DrWHWolf-Rottkay

Everyone in the world is suffering. Despite so many attempts on the parts of the governments and planning commissions of the world, still the suffering continues. People are thinking that by more education, hospitals, food and so many other things they will become happy. But we actually have the ingredient which alone can make them satisfied—Krishna Consciousness. So please deliver Krishna to everyone you meet; instruct them in the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. If it is possible to get our books translated into Greek that will be very helpful for your preaching. In the meantime as you are preaching to intelligent persons such as the lawyer you met, they will be able to read English, so you can give them our English books. 760106let.DinaDayal

The thing which is absent from a dead body is the spirit. As there is individual spirit in individual body, similarly there is the Great Spirit in the universal material form. As the individual spirit is working systematically within the individual material body, similarly, the Supreme Spirit is conscious of the universal body. The lord knows what is happening in each & every planet as much as an individual soul knows what is happening in each & every part of his body. Therefore, the individual consciousness which is limited, when dovetailed with the Supreme Consciousness of the Lord is called Krishna Consciousness. 671102let.Madhusudana

This attitude of service will help you progress in Krishna Consciousness and perfect Krishna Consciousness will help us to go back to home, back to Godhead. 671105let.Rayarama

The fact is that once combined in Krishna Consciousness, one cannot be separated at any time but the incident of separation from the society of Kirtanananda and Hayagriva is accidental. 671105let.Rayarama

KRSNA CONSCIOUSNESS IS AUTHORIZED, Regarding Krsna Consciousness is Authorized, the first thing you should do is arrange to have a few thousand sent to India immediately. They can be sent to the Calcutta temple but addressed to me. I am organizing an office of book distribution under my direct supervision, and I shall post these books to officers, professors, lawyers, etc. I think that the mass mailings of this book can be done by the BBT Mailorder department and BBT can cover the whole cost. But because we will be distributing it freely for the most part, you should try to get the cost reduced as far as possible. You can try to get a good response from your mailings, but regardless of the response, we should distribute this book indiscriminately to selected persons as I have already indicated: renown business, medical men, government officials, scientists etc. Your new membership publication should be included with the Krsna Consciousness is Authorized in any mass mailing. 760206let.Ramesvara

KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS MOVEMENT

The only possible remedy that can counteract the tendency toward communism is the Krishna consciousness movement, which can give even communists the real idea of communist society. According to the doctrine of communism, the state should be the proprietor of everything. But the Krishna consciousness movement, expanding this same idea, accepts God as the proprietor of everything. People cannot understand this because they have no sense of God, but the Krishna consciousness movement can help them to understand God and to understand that everything belongs to God. Since everything is the property of God, and all living entities—not only human beings but even animals, birds, plants and so on—are children of God, everyone has the right to live at the cost of God with God consciousness. This is the sum and substance of the Krishna consciousness movement.

Ädi 8.20 p.

Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means to present Bhagavad-gītā as it is, without any adulteration. 730408BG.NY

So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means we want to become friends of everyone. Because they are suffering without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we are going door to door, city to city, village to village, town to town to preach this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. And by the grace of Kṛṣṇa we are attracting the attention of intelligent class of men. So if we continue this process, not to become envious… That is animal nature, dog’s nature, hog’s nature. Human nature should be para-duḥkha-duḥkhī. One should be very unhappy by seeing others in miserable condition. So everyone is suffering for want of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Our only business is to awaken his Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and the whole world will be happy. Anartha upaśamaṁ sākṣād bhakti-yogam adhokṣaje, lokasya ajānataḥ. People have no knowledge about it. So we have to push on this movement. Lokasyājān…, vidvāṁś cakre sātvata-saṁhitām. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. So another name of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is bhāgavata-dharma. Bhāgavata-dharma. If we accept it, then the whole human society will be happy. 750423SB.Vrn

So the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not for the persons who are envious. Envious. It is a movement to train people how to become not envious. It is very first class scientific movement, yes. Not to become envious. Therefore Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in the beginning introduces, dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo atra [SB 1.1.2]. In this Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, dharma,religious principle, cheating type of religious principle is completely eradicated, thrown away, projjhita. They are kicked out, projjhita. Just like you collect all the dirty things from the room, sweeping, and then kick out, don’t keep it within the room. Similarly, cheating type of religious system—kicked out. It is not such religion, “this religion,” “that religion.” Any religion system, if there is jealousy, that is not religion. Jealousy means… We should understand jealousy, what is jealousy. Jealousy means that you are rightful owner of something, I won’t allow you to take it. This is jealousy. This is jealousy. Jealousy, try to understand. Suppose you are rightful owner of something, and I am trying that “You don’t own it. I shall own it,” or “Somebody own it, I shall not allow it.” This is jealousy. 730707SB.LON

So Kåñëa cannot be impersonal. That is nonsense. Kåñëa is exactly a person like me, you, but the difference is that He’s very, very, unlimitedly powerful; I am limited. This is the difference. So Kåñëa also wants that to live with His family. Our Kåñëa consciousness movement is just to train ourselves again to enter into the family of Kåñëa. This is our movement. With these families, the so-called families, we are suffering. We are suffering. But this family idea is there. That is perfect in Kåñëa, with Kåñëa. The family idea, wherefrom family idea comes without it is being situated in Kåñëa? Because nothing can be visible without being in Kåñëa. He is the origin. Janmädy asya yataù [SB 1.1.1]. Ahaà sarvasya prabhavaù [Bg. 10.8]: “I am the origin of everything.”730721bg.lon

This whole Kåñëa consciousness movement may be called vairägya-vidyä. 730725bg.lon

Anyway I am glad that you are appreciating this Krsna consciousness movement which is meant for the welfare of all living entities in the universe. Our philosophy is that there cannot be happiness or peace unless everyone serves the Supreme Lord. Just like the body cannot be nourished unless food is supplied to the stomach. 751110let.Nyamiaka

KRISHNA CULTURE

we are distributing this Kṛṣṇa culture all over the world. 760620BG.Tor

KRISHNA DAS-ANUDAS, the servant of the servant of Krishna.740609let.Krsnadas

KRISHNA MEDITATION RECORD The songs which I have recorded there I have heard today on the record, and they are very nice, especially the “Prayers to the Six Goswamis.” It has come out very successful on the whole. I hope the German people will like the Bengali tunes. What is the report of how they are selling?

741112Let.Hansadutta

KRISHNA-VIRAHA: when the living entity feels spiritual separation of KrishnaCCM4.178P

KRISHNIAN Prabhupāda: We are Kṛṣṇian, and they are Christian. There is similarity.

KRIPANA This word kåpaëa, used in the sixth verse, is in opposition to the word brähmaëa. In the human form of life one should become a brähmaëa, which means that one should understand the constitutional position of the Absolute Truth, Brahman, and then engage in His service as a Vaiñëava. We get this facility in the human form of life, but if we do not properly utilize this opportunity, we become a kåpaëa, miser. A miser is one who gets money but does not spend it properly. This human form of life is especially meant for understanding Brahman, for becoming a brahmana, and if we do not utilize it properly, we remain a krpana. SB 4.28.7

KRITI Kåti means meritorious 740608ar.Paris

means one who has got good brain.721206bg.ahm

KSAT means hurt BG 2.31 P.

KSHATRIYA

A kñatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. Adi 10.50 p

Kñat means hurt. One who gives protection from harm is called kñatriya (träyate—to give protection). BGAII 2.31 p

And even though you cannot kill them, if you die yourself, then the heavenly door is open for you.” Because a kṣatriya who dies in the battlefield for the right cause, he goes to the heaven. If he conquers over the enemy, he enjoys the kingdom. And if he dies… But the cause must be right. Svarga-dvāram.730902BG.Lon

So a kṣatriya’s business is always prepared to fight. Fight means that to see that everyone is acting nicely. Because if you are not acting nicely, and if I say that “You are not acting nicely,” you’ll be angry. Mūrkhāsya upadeśa prakopāya na śāntaye[Hitopadeśa]. Because if one is actually brāhmaṇa, he must act as a brāhmaṇa. So if somebody says that “You are declaring yourself as brāhmaṇa but you are not following the brāhmaṇa principle,” he will be angry. But a kṣatriya’s duty is that if he is angry, he should be punished immediately. He should be punished immediately. Kṣatriya’s yuddhāc, dharmyāddhi yuddhāt. He should challenge. Challenging means yuddha, fight. So kṣatriya cannot be nonviolent. It is not possible. Violence is also required to keep the social system strictly in order. Just like the government has violence department—the police department, the military department. That is required to keep up the society in order.730901BG.LON

means kñat… Kñat means injury, injury. And tra, tra means deliver. So a kñatriya’s business is to deliver a person who is going to be injured. That is kñatriya. 730508SB.LA

KUNAPE Kunape means this bag, 660304bg.ny

KUNTHA means anxiety 741215sb.bom

KURUKSETRA I am very happy that you are taking a chance for Krishna, do everything very carefully and sincerely, Krishna will help you. Lord Caitanya predicted that in the modern age this movement would be spread to every town and village of the world. So by the sincere help of you American and European boys and girls it is actually happening. It is not bogus, like communism, socialism and so many isms going on in the world today. But is purely spiritual authorized by the disciplic succession tracing all the way back to Krishna himself who spoke this science of life 5,000 years ago on the battlefield of Kuruksetra. The battlefield is still there and you will be happy to know that yesterday we have been at that very spot where Krishna spoke to Arjuna, and we will build a gorgeous Krishna Arjuna temple there. People will come from all over the world to see it and understand the authority and sublime message of Lord Krishna.

751202let.Kirtiraja

KUTUMBA-RAMA in SB 7.6.14: the pleasing atmosphere in the family 760628sb.nv

LA Personally I know both yourself & your husband, Dayananda, are very sincere souls & I am much obliged to you because you have opened a nice center in L.A.

671029let.Nandarani

LAGHU-BHAGAVATAMRTA You may begin translations of Brhad-Bhagavatamrtam, and Laghu-Bhagavatamrtam as requested. 760708let.Nitai

LAKSHMI

Regarding the press purchasing, it must proceed on, and Krishna will help you. Don’t worry. I understand that you require approximately $14,000 out of which Advaita has $4,500 and you have about $5,000. The balance may be asked from Tamala as the house we are contemplating to purchase is untouchable by us on account of too high price. So Tamala can spare the balance money for the press at the present moment, and when the house will be actually purchased, Krishna will provide us with the money. Anyway, don’t be discouraged. Whatever deficiencies will be there, Krishna will supply you, and if there is actually any deficiency, please let me know and I shall send you a check for that amount. I think this will be all right. 690916let.Brahmananda

Teaching the girls to sew nicely is also a very good idea. Take some Indian samples from Purusottama and try to make exactly like that so that we may make very good profit for the society. Our society requires millions of dollars for propaganda work, but Krishna has made us financially poor. I think it is good to remain financially poor because always we shall be able to pray Krishna, asking His help to execute His service. If all of a sudden we become very strong financially, Maya may dictate us for sense enjoyment, and we may fall a prey to her tactics. Therefore to remain poor is one of the qualifications for advancing in Krishna Consciousness. Our predecessors, the Goswamis, they voluntarily gave up everything for advancement in Krishna Consciousness. We do not require any money for our personal account, we shall always be happy with anything Krishna is happy to supply us for maintenance, but for the preaching purposes, we can accommodate to receive all the riches of the world. So let us try with sincerity, and Krishna will help us in the matter of our advancing the cause of Krishna Consciousness. 680614let.Himavati

Yes, you can have the band play there in the temple as you are in great need of money to carry on there. When we are in need of money to carry on Krishna’s work, then we can resort to whatever means there is available. So long it is always for Krishna and never for personal sense gratification. So you can try to get some money in that way. 680612let.Subal

Along with our preaching and propaganda work, we must also give attention to financial matters, otherwise the whole thing will collapse and it will be a farce. If there is good financial standing it is understood that Laksmi is favorable because her husband Narayana is being served nicely. If Laksmi is unfavorable, then we must increase our preaching efforts, and strive for pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 720806let.Damodara

LALITANANDA means one who takes his pleasure from Lalita, who is one of the chief Gopis around Krishna.720902let.Lalitananda

LAND Above all our preaching must go on. If we do not get that land then we may purchase some other land, that is not a very difficult thing, but preaching is our real business. 730808let.TamalKrishna

Regarding the Taparia land in Vrindaban, take it! Aksayananda Swami sent me a telegram to say that the place is too secluded, with no road and thieves. Never mind, despite all inconveniences, take the land and when I return I shall see the situation and decide how to use the property. Some of our men can go and live there without difficulty, and begin making the necessary repair work.

With regards to the farmland you mentioned; we can not purchase any land for this purpose. If the land is donated, either by this party or that party, we can make use of the land, but we cannot purchase such land. 760504let.Giriraja

I think you can negotiate for this land immediately & the Society will be able to pay $3,000.00. After purchasing the land you can gradually develop it into an asrama by dint of your personal labor as teacher in college. From N.Y. the members may visit the place every weekend because it isn’t very far away. They take a 4 or 5 hour journey every week end so a 3 hour journey is not much. If you think you shall stick to your present occupation you can seriously think of this scheme.671019let.Hayagriva

LAWYERS

To tell you frankly, I have no faith in the lawyers; they promise something but they do something else. From my last experience with Mr. Ypsalentin and the real estate lawyers, I cannot advise you to pay $200.00 immediately to the lawyers and then depend on his good mercy. …………… Anyway, if some lawyer assures that this religious ministership which is so bona fide, can be established, then you can promise him some sum of money after completion of the attempt. But I do not advise you to appeal for the last decision.680605let.Brahmananda

LEADER SHIP

We should not waste much of our time with these so-called leaders because they are jackals in the forest. They are not actually leaders. The only leader is Krishna and one who is Krishna Conscious. Others are simply misleaders. 690608let.Hamsaduta

So far as being leader is concerned, leader means spiritually not materially. This you should understand very clearly. If spiritual potency and strength is there, then material intelligence will automatically follow. We must have a solid foundation of chanting and following the regulative principles. Then one is fit to lead others.74.9.6let.Jagajivana

That is the business of leader: He must be himself always enthusiastic and inspire others to be always enthusiastic. Then he is real leader. And that enthusiastic mood is maintained when everyone is always without fail chanting 16 rounds daily, rising early for mangala aratrika, reading books, preaching—in this way, by observing strictly the regulative principles of devotional life, that enthusiasm or great eagerness to have Krsna will come out. 721227let.Trai

You are setting a very good example in that you yourself are going with the travelling party. The Vedic concept of the commander is that he must be in front in the fight, not that he sit back behind the lines. 730723let.Jagadishna

This constantly changing managers is not good. We shall develop more progressively by sticking in one place and working, not that one week we have three presidents, that is not good. Our managers should be very responsible for developing their centre to the topmost standard, why this restlessness? It is just like one man is holding government post by getting votes, so today or tomorrow or next day, but he will have to go out, then another man comes, then another, another—in this way, democratic system, no one becomes responsible for the welfare of the citizens, only they want to take for themselves as much as they can before they have to get out, so they do not take real interest in their duty. It is a little like that. My idea is that the leaders must agree to stick at one place, even they may have to remain their life-long, that is the ideal leader, one who is conscious of his duty. 721105let.Hridayananda

This is not good, this unsteady position. I have never been in favor of this practice of many times changing the responsible officers, three times in one week changing presidents, this will ruin the whole thing. From now on if someone takes the leading post, he must agree to stick and not go away just because it is difficult from time to time. That is ideal leader. He is responsible and he knows his duty. Just like I did that. My Guru Maharaja gave me a task and always I was discouraged by my god-brothers, but I did not forget him even for a moment, and I was determined to follow my duty, even though sometimes I did not like to do it. But this always changing means no sense. If he is leader, he must be fixed-up. Otherwise, if he has no real interest, why he takes that post? He must be responsible. He must stick and develop the highest standard of Krishna Consciousness practice in that area of management. But if he is sometimes thinking, Oh, I do not like to do this, let me go away at first opportunity, then how will things go on? That is just like democratic system in your government: every four, five years changing all the leaders. In this way, each man is thinking he shall not try to do very much. No one is interested in the real welfare of the citizens, simply because the post is temporary. That is not our process. Real meaning of duty is just like Arjuna: he did not like to be responsible, he wanted to leave the scene, but Krishna convinced him this is your duty, to fight, so he did it for Krishna, and he fought until the last man was killed from the opposing side. That is leadership. He is determined to stick to his position because he has understood Krishna. 721105let.Satsvarupa

That is his duty as leader, to give you good engagement. 721023let.Soucharyadevi

People are simply being cheated by so many rascals who pose themselves as big, big leader so you must all strictly follow the principles that I have established and for the general mass of people give them chanting, prasadam, and have them take some of our literature. That will benefit them and gradually they will come to the standard. 751007let.DinaBhandu

LEARNING

They are accepting this lump of matter, blood and flesh and bones—”I am this is I am.” This is animal mentality. Animal thinks like that, not learned man. Learned man, one who knows, he will say ahaà brahmäsmi, “I am spirit soul. I am servant of God.” This is learned speaking. “I am not this body.”……

So this is the position. Those who are under the bodily concept of life, they can speak so many learned things, but after all they are fool.

yasyätma-buddhi-kuëape tri-dhätuke

sva-dhiù kalaträdiñu bhauma ijya-dhéù

yat-tértha-buddhiù salile na karhicij

janeçv abhijïeñu sa eva go-kharaù

[SB 10.84.13]……… therefore Kåñëa chastised him, that “You are not a very learned man. You are talking just like a learned man, but you are not learned man.” So this conclusion is to be taken by us. That anyone within this world, if he has got bodily concept of life, he’s not a learned man. He’s a fool. So this world at the present moment at least, it is a fool’s paradise. Nobody is learned. Because everyone is working under the bodily concept of life. This is chastise. This is the first chastisement……

So those who are in the bodily concept of life, they cannot advance in this real knowledge, that we are eternally servant of God. Our constitutional position is like that. If we do not serve God, we do not agree… We are servant of God, but if we deny that “No, I am not servant,” so that means I become servant of mäyä. Servant I’ll have to remain. That is my constitutional position. So one must first of all understand what is his identity. So this is the beginning of a lesson given by Kåñëa, that “You are lamenting for this body. This is not your identity. This is not your identity. You are wrongly thinking.” Just like if your coat is some way or other destroyed, that does not mean that you are destroyed. If your car by accident is broken, that does not mean that you are finished. Sometimes we get accident, that is another thing. But I am not the car. I am not this body, I am not this coat. This is real knowledge. Although sometimes we become little sorry, but the identity is different. So Kåñëa says that “You are talking like learned man, but you do not know your identity. You are not this body.” 730817bg.lon

LENIN Lenin has murdered the Czar, that was his only accomplishment, but any gunda could do that. 750901let.Alalanath

LETCHMORE HEATH is Vrndavan. It is like seeing from Kesi ghat the other side of Vrindaban. It is like that. 74.9.16let.Madhavanada

LETTERS

You write in your letter of September 10th that you have not received my replies, but I reply each and every letter. Especially your letters, Brahmananda’s letters, Satsvarupa’s letters and Gargamuni’s letters I take special care and reply each of them. I hope by this time you have received my reply. 6909914let.TamalKrishna

He (Kirtanananda) has done very nicely here in the Rathayatra Festival, and it was very successful in San Francisco. I shall send you later on the reprint pictures published in the local newspapers, and you will be glad to learn that about 10,000 people participated in this function. The procession was taken along about an 8 mile distance, and the people followed all through, simply chanting the Hare Krishna Mantra. This was a unique scene in this part of the world. Some of the Christian-minded people became almost envious, and I have received some anonymous letters. 690731let.Hayagriva

I am receiving letters about 12 daily 690330let.JayaGovinda

I receive daily so many odd letters, still we have to reply them properly. 690311let.Upendra

Regarding your reprinting of my letters, if you will not detract from your other important engagements you may do it. 690217let.Gargamuni

I have replied Yadunandana’s letter, and I wish that you all should read that letter, because it contains some valuable information about our preaching method, and many intelligent questions by him have been replied in that letter. Hoping you are all well. 680413let.Jadurani

Of course I do not reply your each and every letter, 670407let.Kirtanananda

I have already received letter from Jayananda with thanks. I have received letter from all my spiritual children and I am very sorry that I could not reply them timely although I have replied some of them already. But you may announce to them that I am coming at San Francisco very soon some time in the second week of June 1967. 670521let.Mukunda&Janaki

I am very glad to learn that you are doing your best and your good wife is helping you nicely. I have received her letter but I am sorry that I could not reply this good girl. I very much appreciate her feelings and specially the hand writing. So you have very nice qualified girl as your life’s companion and I bless you all that you peacefully carry out the message of Krishna Consciousness to the needy men of the world. 670521let.RavindraSvarupa

Your handwritten letter is more valuable than type written. 671221let.Brahmananda

LIBERATED SOULS There is no reason why you cannot associate with any of my disciples, providing that they adhere to our principles. As long as Siddha Svarupa Maharaja and Tusta Krishna Maharaja act as sannyasis, ie. dress in dhoti, keep shave headed with sikha, follow strictly the rules and regulations and preach from my books, I have no objection. Sometimes there will be a little misunderstanding between Godbrothers, that is even going on amongst liberated souls. What is important is that everyone must engage in Krishna’s service under the direction of the spiritual master 760107LET.RALPH

LIBERATION

Liberation is never inaction, but service without human mistakes. SB 2.2.1 p last line

He appears as the son of Devaké or Vasudeva. We have to know this. And if you can know, then you become immediately liberated. Our business is liberation. This is our main business. What is the purpose of getting this opportunity of human life? That we must understand. We should not waste our valuable life like the cats and dogs. This is our main business, to understand God. Athäto brahma jijïäsä. 761007SB.VRN

I am so much thankful to you for your good wishes, and your realization that you are the eternal servant of Krishna. It is the primary understanding of our constitutional position. Actually, we are servant, but in the conditioned state, every one of us posing as the master. The sooner we forget that we are not master, we are servant; and if even though we are not inclined to serve Krishna, we have to become the servant of our senses. So the sooner we realize this fact, that our constitutional position is servant, that means we are liberated. Liberation means to be situated in one’s original position. Just like a man suffering from fever, so relief from fever means to be situated in normal condition. So service is our normal condition, but this service being misplaced, we are not happy but as soon as the service is placed to the right person, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krishna, everything becomes happy and successful. 680822let.Daniel

O best among men [Arjuna], the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation. BG 2.15

Those who search after the knowledge of impersonal Brahman or localized Paramätmä are certainly accepted as liberated, but due to their imperfect knowledge they are described in Çrémad-Bhägavatam as vimukta-mäninaù. Since their knowledge is imperfect, their conception of liberation is imperfect. CCM 19.148 P

So if we give up the propensity for material sense gratification, that is mukti. So long we have a pinch, a drop of desire to enjoy material happiness, we’ll have to accept a body, different types of body, out of the 8,400,000. But if we become satisfied with service of Kåñëa, then we have no more interest with this material happiness. That is mukti. When we shall be detestful with this material happiness… (indistinct) Just like Jagäi-Mädhäi. (indistinct) No more (indistinct). That is mukti. Kåñëa will give you all facility. He’ll give you facilities, whatever you want. Ye yathä mäà prapadyante täàs tathaiva bhajämy a… [Bg. 4.11]. Therefore we see varieties of life. It is arranged by Kåñëa through the agency of material potency. Prakåteù kriyamäëäni guëaiù karmäëi sar… [Bg. 3.27]. It is going on. But if we say, “Kåñëa…,” to Kåñëa, “Now, from this day, I surrender unto You. My Lord, I don’t want anything material,” then you are mukta, liberated. And if you keep the standard, mäyä will not touch you. Just after giving up this body, you go back to home, back to Godhead. It is very easy. 730413ar.La

When one understands that he belongs not to the material world but to the spiritual world, one is called liberated. Madhya 17.137 P

4 kinds Adi 3.18

LIBRARY AND MEDITATION HALL Gopala Krishna informed me that you plan to build the temple in Nellore with the help of local life members. This is a very good idea. You may construct a library and a meditation hall to please the donors, but as far as possible the library should carry our books and books of other Vaisnava acaryas. The meditation hall you may put pictures of Krishna on all four sides. The construction may start as soon as you have raised enough money to local help. If the climate there is nice, then I may also come there. 750817let.Mahamsa

LIFE Less intelligent persons are very much interested in dreaming life, but one who is intelligent enough he searches after eternal life. The modern civilization does not understand what is eternal life. They are busy with the spot life of 50 or 100 years. Fools cannot think that one is not for 50 or 100 years, but one is for eternity. 671224let.Nandakishore

LAKSMI So far as the money is concerned, it is not meant for banking, but it is meant for spending. Our policy should be to collect millions of dollars or more than that daily, and spend it daily. That should be our policy. Every morning we shall be empty-handed, get collection of a million dollars during the daytime, and by evening it should be all spent. That should be our motto. But because we are pushing on our activities regularly, therefore some money should be saved to meet emergencies. So if you have got chance of opening a branch in Laguna Beach, do it. When we get a big temple in Los Angeles, Krishna will supply the necessary funds. 690617let.Tamal

LENIN There were so many asuras in this world. There were Lenin, there were Stalin, there were Hitler, there were Hiraëyakaçipu. So many. But they could not survive. It is not possible. They’ll be finished. 740930SB.May

LIBERATION

So here, how he became Nārada Muni will be described. But here it is said… One thing is that when you are liberated… Just like in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti [Bg. 4.9]. You become an associate of Nārāyaṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, then you can remember your past lives. Remember your past lives. Just like you can remember your dreams, “I was dreaming like that.” So this is all dream. Our this life, at the present moment, because this body is false, so whatever we are acting, it is just like dream. Just like in dream at night we also work. So this is gross dream and that is subtle dream. But real life is spiritual life. But we foolish people, we are taking this life as permanent life, permanent settlement. 740804SB.VRN

He appears as the son of Devakī or Vasudeva. We have to know this. And if you can know, then you become immediately liberated. Our business is liberation. This is our main business. What is the purpose of getting this opportunity of human life? That we must understand. We should not waste our valuable life like the cats and dogs. This is our main business, to understand God. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. This is the life. Brahman, paraṁ brahma. Brahman, paraṁ brahma, or, Brahman’s, I mean to say, potencies. Parasya brahmaṇaḥ śaktiḥ [Viṣṇu Purāṇa]. These things are there. We should understand. That is our business. So if we understand why Bhagavān appears as the son of Devakī, then you become liberated. ……… They take everything from Kṛṣṇa as sympathy, anukampā. Tat te ‘nukampāṁ su-samīkṣamāṇaḥ [SB 10.14.8]. One who can see this anukampā in reverse condition of life, the compassion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, mukti-pade sa dāya-bhāk, his right to become liberation becomes guaranteed. If anyone accepts the mercy of God in any circumstances, and he does not do anything wrong to anyone, such person is guaranteed to be liberated. That is the injunction of the śāstra.

761007SB.VRN

LILA-AVATARA: A lélä-avatära is an incarnation of the Lord who performs a variety of activities without making any special endeavor. He always has one pastime after another, all full of transcendental pleasure, and these pastimes are fully controlled by the Supreme Person. The Supreme Person is totally independent of all others in these pastimes. While teaching Sanätana Gosvämé (Cc. Madhya 20.296–298), Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu pointed out that one cannot count the number of lélä-avatäras:

lélävatära kåñëera nä yäya gaëana

pradhäna kariyä kahi dig-daraçana

“However,” the Lord told Sanätana, “I shall explain the chief lélä-avatäras.”

matsya, kürma, raghunätha, nåsiàha, vämana

varähädi—lekhä yäìra nä yäya gaëana

………………….

In his book Laghu-bhägavatämåta, Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé has enumerated the following twenty-five lélä-avatäras: Catuù-sana, Närada, Varäha, Matsya, Yajïa, Nara-Näräyaëa, Kapila, Dattätreya, Hayaçérña (Hayagréva), Haàsa, Påçnigarbha, Åñabha, Påthu, Nåsiàha, Kürma, Dhanvantari, Mohiné, Vämana, Paraçuräma, Räghavendra, Vyäsa, Balaräma, Kåñëa, Buddha and Kalki.

LITERATURE. Even if transcendental literature is written in faulty language, it is acceptable if it is written by a devotee, whereas so-called transcendental literature written by a mundane scholar, even if it is a very highly polished literary presentation, cannot be accepted. The secret in a devotee’s writing is that when he writes about the pastimes of the Lord, the Lord helps him; he does not write himself. As stated in the Bhagavad-gitä (10.10), dadämi buddhi-yogam tam yena mäm upayänti te. Since a devotee writes in service to the Lord, the Lord from within gives him so much intelligence that he sits down near the Lord and goes on writing books. Krishna däsa Kaviräja Gosvämi confirms that what Vrndävana däsa Thäkura wrote was actually spoken by Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu, and that Vrndävana däsa simply repeated it. The same holds true for Shri Caitanya-caritämrta. Krishna däsa Kaviräja Gosvämi wrote Shri Caitanya-caritämrta in his old age, in an invalid condition, but it is such a sublime literature that Shrila Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvati Gosvämi Mahäräja used to say, ”The time will come when the people of the world will learn Bengali to read Shri Caitanya-caritämrta.” We are trying to present Shri Caitanya-caritämrta in English and do not know how successful it will be, but if one reads the original Caitanya-caritämrta in Bengali he will relish increasing ecstasy in devotional service. Adi 8. 39 p.

LOAN So it is all right. I did not know it was a loan. In name money comes to India in loan but it is never repaid. In name there are so many loans, like to Spiritual Sky and now it is not being repaid. And everyone is taking loan from BBT. That is the only source of our income. But if everyone takes loan, then how can it go on?

741111let.Jayatirtha

Regarding the Hyderabad construction, it should not be stopped. I have received your request for the additional Rs. 40,000/- that I have agreed to give you, and this is all right. ___ you a loan you have requested for Rs. 60,000/-, but one thing is that it must be paid back. So many loans are given and they do not pay back. Please send me in writing that you agree to repay as soon as possible. Regarding the farm, we should not invest any money until it is transferred into our name. 750817let.Mahamsa

LODGING AND BOARDING 690201let.Uddhava

LORD CHAITANYA When you write to say that “I would like very much to be teaching them Krishna Conscience instead of English” it reminds me of Lord Caitanya. For some time Lord Caitanya was conducting a Catuspati, which is a small tutorial village class run by a learned Brahmin. When Lord Caitanya was teaching grammar to his students he was explaining Krishna. There is a chapter in Sanskrit grammar which is called Dahtu, it is verbal denominations. Caitanya Mahaprabhu was explaining Dahtu as Krishna & He would continue to explain Krishna in every step. When the students felt that the teacher was crazy the Transcendental Teacher closed his class. 671019let.Hayagriva

LOVE

For six of the eighteen years He continuously stayed in Jagannätha Puré, He regularly performed kirtana, inducing all the devotees to love Krishna simply by chanting and dancing.

Ädi 13.38

When this sense gratification will be turned towards Krishna, then our life is successful. Just like gopis. Apparently it appears that gopis, they were attracted by young boy, Krishna, and for their sense gratification they made friendship with Krishna. No. That is not the fact. The fact is that gopis used to dress themselves nicely because by seeing them, Krishna will be satisfied, not that for their sense gratification. Generally a girl dresses herself to attract the attention of the boy. So the same thing is there, but it is Krishna’s sense gratification, not the gopis’. The gopis did not want anything. But Krishna will be satisfied. That is the difference between lust and love. Love is there, only possible when it is diverted towards Krishna. That is love. And beyond that… Not beyond that…, below that, everything is lust. So we should always remember this. The senses are not stopped, but when the gratification of the senses is directed towards Krishna, that is bhakti, or love. And when the sense gratification is directed towards personal self, that is lust. This is difference between lust and love. So Srila Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvati Thäkura knew this art, how to turn our activities for the satisfaction of Krishna. This is Krishna consciousness movement. 761210dB.Hyd

Actually, our most Beloved Object is Krishna. Our love reposed on anything within our experience is due to our ultimate love for Krishna. People are trying to love the branches and leaves without taking care of the root. But when water is poured down on the root, the branches and leaves automatically become luxurious. This philosophy of taking care of the Supreme is missing in the modern civilization. They do philanthropic work, humanitarian work, national work, social work and many similar other works; now ultimately they have invented the United Nations and world health organizations. But all these attempts are exactly the same process as to water the leaves and the twigs. They don’t know the missing point: Krishna. So we have got very great responsibility to spread Krishna Consciousness throughout the world. 690815let.Madhudvisa

means for benefit. That is real love. I love you for your benefit; you love me for my benefit. If I so-called love you for my benefit, that is lust……love is between spirit and spirit…If we can love Krishna, then, through Krishna’s love, we can expand our love for everyone. 760625sb.nv

By these activities I am must (just???) trying to satisfy my spiritual master and you are all trying to help me, so I am very much obliged to you. This is real co-operation on the platform of love. 751109let.Satsvarupa

So what is the basis of peace? Basis of peace is love. Do you think that you do not love anyone and you become peaceful? No. How it is possible? Therefore, if you love God, then you can love everyone. And if you don’t love God, then you cannot love anyone. Because He’s the center. 661126cc.ny

You cannot survive without my mercy and I cannot survive without your mercy. It is reciprocal. This mutual dependence is based on love—Krishna Consciousness. 760122let.Jayatirtha

I beg to thank you for your letter dated 16th January, 1976 along with the enclosed donation. Unless there is loving feeling, how is it possible for you to always make offerings to me? The spiritual master is always instructing his disciples and they in turn are always trying to serve their spiritual master. It is a reciprocal relationship of love. 760131let.Bhurijana

LOVE FEAST

Try to have very nice Love feasts, because here in Los Angeles they are constantly attracting more and more members to join them, and the Love feast program is one of the very strong attracting influences. This program of offering grand scale quantities of prasadam amongst the general people was encouraged by Lord Caitanya, because if someone partakes of the remnants of offerings to Lord Krishna, then he is sure to come back to Krishna Consciousness again at one time or another. So propagate our processes of Sankirtana, sumptuous Love feasts, and reading literatures of Krishna Consciousness, and surely many persons will be attracted to join this sublime movement. 690715let.Pradyumna

LOVE OF GOD Maybe as our movement increases in volume the orthodox section of Christianity may be envious of our successful march. I think you should collect some information from the Bible that Sankirtana, chanting of the Holy Names of God, is recommended there also. There is a book called Aquarian Gospel in which it is stated that Lord Jesus Christ lived in the temple of Jagannatha. Without being His devotee, how could he live there and how the authorities could allow a nondevotee to live there? From that book it appears that Lord Jesus Christ lived in intimate relations with the priest order. So as far as possible, you should prepare yourself for future writings that our movement is not against the philosophy of Jesus Christ, but it is in complete collaboration with his line of religiosity. Actually, we don’t decry any religious way of the world, but we are simply advocating that people should learn to love God by following their religious principles. If one is not fortunate to be learning how to love God, then his religious principles are simply fanaticism, without any value. We are presenting the same thing practically by which one can learn very quickly how to love God, and then his life becomes sublime. So our process is a system, following which any man from any religious sect may come and join and learn how to love God. Now you should think over this matter and try to convince people by writing different types of articles in Back To Godhead. 690731let.Hayagriva

LUST love means for benefit. That is real love. I love you for your benefit; you love me for my benefit. If I so-called love you for my benefit, that is lust. 760625sb.nv

Lust is there in everyone, because everyone is actually a lover of Krishna. It just has to be purified by proper training.741106Let.Sarvamangala

MACHINE

That is happening, because everyone is not employed. They have discovered machine, and the machine is working hundred men’s work. So actually, a hundred men are unemployed. So the machine has not improved the situation. It has improved the pocket of the capitalist, but it has not improved the condition of the mass of people. No. They are unemployed. Therefore, in the Western countries, because the machine and industry, therefore, now they are producing from the university hippies, unemployed. Thousands and thousands of young boys and girls. Girls are not meant for working outside. Girls are meant for working inside. So the whole thing has topsy-turvied. Why? Because there is no good king. This is the cause. 730902BG.Lon

Regarding the farm, whatever money I had, they have taken 3 1/2 lakhs in India. Giriraja tooks 2 lakhs and Jayapataka Swami took 1 1/2 lakhs. So, you can provide the funds from Europe I think. As far as machines are concerned, it is better to avoid using them as far as possible. I am enclosing one letter that I have recently written to Mahamsa Swami concerning the farm for your information.

750519let.Hansadutta

MAD kṣipta means madness. Here is a man kṣipta, means he’s mad. So there are two kinds of madness. One madness is for material enjoyment. They are also mad, pramatta. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma [SB 5.5.4]. The material madness entangles people more and more in the process of birth and death. 760910SB.VRN

MADAN refers to Cupid CCM 8.139 P

MADAN MOHAN , the conqueror of lusty desires. 74.4.30let.Govindadasi

MADHAVENDRA PURI the original acarya of Gaudiya Vaisnavas. His disciple was Isvara Puri, and his disciple was Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 741011let.My dear Sir

MADIRA “intoxicating” Jiva Goswami SB 4.28.34

MADIRAKSENA: one whose eyes become intoxicated upon seeing the Deity. SB 4.28.34

MADHURYA Regarding your question, Sukdev and Vilvamangal Thakura developed the conjugal ecstacies later on. 750903let.Acyutananda

Yogamäyä is the name of the internal potency that makes the Lord forget Himself and become an object of love for His pure devotee in different transcendental mellows. This yogamäyä potency creates a spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Kåñëa as their paramour. This sentiment is never to be compared to mundane illicit sexual love. It has nothing to do with sexual psychology, although the pure love of such devotees seems to be sexual. One should know for certain that nothing can exist in this cosmic manifestation that has no real counterpart in the spiritual field. All material manifestations are emanations of the Transcendence. The erotic principles of amorous love reflected in mixed material values are perverted reflections of the reality of spirit, but one cannot understand the reality unless one is sufficiently educated in the spiritual science.

Ädi 4.29p

MADRAS In Madras we have to construct a very gorgeous temple. In Nellore the owners of the land are putting so many impossible conditions that we cannot construct. So that foundation stone can be brought to Madras and used for the Madras temple. Now immediately find out some land and begin the construction. Never mind what the cost will be. We are not concerned with the amount of money, but we want a very attractive temple. The money should come from the gentlemen of Madras. The foreign funds are reserved now for Bombay, Kuruksetra, Jagannatha Puri and Mayapur. But if absolutely required, something may be arranged. Go on sending funds to Hyderabad. That construction should be completed as soon as possible. But whatever amount you have sent there, Hyderabad will repay you after their Temple is finished. 760204let.Sravanananda&BhavaBhuti

MAHA BHARATA

The rascals, they say mythology. No. It is history. Mahābhārata. Mahā means greater, and bhārata means this planet. So Mahābhārata means the history of this planet. Now it is minimized, “India.” India is given…, the name given by the Britishers or the Europeans. Real name is Bhārata, Bhārata-varṣa, according to the name of Mahārāja Bharata. So this greater India, Mahābhārata, this is also history. Itihāsa. Itihāsa-purāṇa. Purāṇa means old history. Purāṇa means old. It is not mythology. Purāṇa. 760910SB.VRN

So these things are there described in the Mahābhārata. Mahābhārata means… Mahā means great, greater, and bhāratameans India. It is the history, history of greater India, Mahābhārata. They take it as stories, as mythology. That is nonsense. It is history. Mahābhārata is the history. So we take it as history. All these Purāṇas, Mahābhārata, they are histories. But not this chronological history. Chronological history, if you keep, then how many pages you have to keep? So many things. Simply selected incidences, they are described there; select, most important incidences. But that is history. So these very important incidents, they are described in the Mahābhārata. 730416SB.LA

Mahäbhärata means “The History of Greater India.” That is Mahäbhärata. History, it is history. It is not a fiction. It is history. Mahäbhärata. This planet was formerly known as Bhärata-varña. This planet. The whole planet. Not that the piece of land, as we are calling now, Bhärata-varña. No. Before that, this planet was known as Ilävåta-varña. And after the reign of Mahäräja Bharata, the son of Åñabhadeva, this planet became Bhärata-varña. So Bhärata-varña means the whole planet. But we have lost… Just like we have lost portion of the present Bhärata-varña as Pakistan. Everyone knows, twenty years before there was no such thing as Pakistan. But circumstantially we have lost. So…, so the whole Bhärata-varña has been partitioned as this portion is called America, this portion is called Europe, this portion is called Asia. These are modern names. Actually, the whole planet was Bhärata-varña. And the whole planet was being controlled by Vedic culture. So as we have lost our Vedic culture, as we could not control the others, other people in other part of the world, by our culture, by our political maneuver, we have lost. Even up to the day of Battlefield of Kurukñetra… Why Kurukñetra? Up to the time of Mahäräja Parékñit, the whole world was being controlled by one king in New Delhi, Hastinäpura. There was no other kingdom. And when the battlefield was…, the battle was there, all people from all parts of body, all parts of the world, they joined, either this party or that party. That was the battlefield. 721206bg.ahm

Yes, the Mahabharata is an authoritative book. It is considered the fifth veda. But, quotations must be given from the original Mahabharata. 741018let.Ksirodakasayee

MAHA BHAVA the condition of ecstatic love CCM8.282wfw (translated as “Srimati Radharani is the personification of ecstatic love of Godhead”

See Rasa Raja entry.

MAHA BHUJA means with unlimited strength KB ch. 54

MAHÄJANA means great authorized devotees. And they have been described, twelve.

751202sb.vrn

mahajana means mahatma means great ideal leaders Madhya 17.185 P

MAHA-MAHA-PRASADAM: remnants of food left by a pure VaishnavaCCM3.96 P

MAHAA-MAAYAA Mäyävaté had mystic knowledge of supernatural powers. Supernatural powers are generally known as mäyä, and to surpass all such powers there is another supernatural power, called mahä-mäyä. Mäyävaté had the knowledge of the mystic power of mahä-mäyä, and she delivered to Pradyumna this specific energetic power in order to defeat the mystic powers of the Çambara demon. Thus being empowered by his wife, Pradyumna immediately went before Çambara and challenged him to fight. KB ch.55

MAHÄ-RATHA means one who could fight with one thousand chariots on the other side. They were called mahä-rathäù. 730711bg.lon

MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI 680212let.Mahapurusha

Mahatma Great soul does not mean politician, or scholar, or so-called yogi, or any other so-called big, big man, famous musician, or scientist, or anything like that. No, great soul is one who understands that Vasudevah, Krishna, is the cause of all causes and all that is, and then surrenders unto Him. You are doing that, therefore I say that you are great soul, not because you have got some material name, fame or wealth. But that will vanish at the time of your death, so what good it is? But because you are serving Krishna in devotional loving mood, therefore I say great soul. There is one Bengali proverb that the person who is actually famous is the Devotee who is known by all other Devotees to be great.

So that surrendering to Krishna, that is great soul. 720104let.George

MAHATMYAM: the glories SB 7.1.4- 5 wfw

MAHAT-TATTVA Sat means “effect,” asat means “cause,” and param refers to the ultimate truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its effect is the creation itself. …. The source of birth of the cosmic manifestation, or mahat-tattva, is the Personality of Godhead. CC Adi 1.53

MAMSA (“meat”) indicates that those animals whom we kill will be given an opportunity to kill us. Although in actuality no living entity is killed, the pains of being pierced by the horns of animals will be experienced after death. SB 4.28.26

MAMSA SA KHADATI (complete expression) This animal will also eat me again

Mamsa means me, khadati means eat 760407sb.vrn

The word flesh is called mansa which means the animal in future will kill me and eat.740716let.AlfredFord

MAMTAA “Everything in my bodily relationships belongs to me” SB 4.26.1-3

MANAGEMENT:

Regarding your points about taxation, corporate status, etc., I have heard from Jayatirtha you want to make big plan for centralization of management, taxes, monies, corporate status, bookkeeping, credit, like that. I do not at all approve of such plan. Do not centralize anything. Each temple must remain independent and self-sufficient. That was my plan from the very beginning, why you are thinking otherwise? Once before you wanted to do something centralizing with your GBC meeting, and if I did not interfere the whole thing would have been killed. Do not think in this way of big corporation, big credits, centralization—these are all nonsense proposals. Only thing I wanted was that books printing and distribution should be centralized, therefore I appointed you and Bali Mardan to do it. Otherwise, management, everything, should be done locally by local men. Accounts must be kept, things must be in order and lawfully done, but that should be each temple’s concern, not yours. Krishna Consciousness Movement is for training men to be independently thoughtful and competent in all types of departments of knowledge and action, not for making bureaucracy. Once there is bureaucracy the whole thing will be spoiled. There must be always individual striving and work and responsibility, competitive spirit, not that one shall dominate and distribute benefits to the others and they do nothing but beg from you and you provide. No. Never mind there may be botheration to register each centre, take tax certificate each, become separate corporations in each state. That will train men how to do these things, and they shall develop reliability and responsibility, that is the point. 721222let.Karandhar

I beg to thank you very much for your letter pointing out some of the discrepancies of many of the devotees in New York. You are correct regarding the items which you have stated, such as sleeping in front of the deities, eating in front of the deities, taking of unoffered foodstuffs, drinking water from the bathroom, and non-chanting of rounds. But the thing is discipline can not be observed unless there is obedience. As you are obedient to me, you should be similarly obedient to my representative. Your statement about Brahmananda that he is a wonderful devotee is 100% agreed by me. He is in charge of the New York center, and, therefore, if proper obedience is not given to him it will be impossible for him to manage the affairs of the temple. Under the circumstances, the discrepancies you have observed in the temple may be referred to him, and he is quite reasonable, and will handle the matter with the respective devotees. Please don’t you take any direct actions because it will cause disruption. 690207let.Naranarayana

Encourage them and keep good relations with them so things may go on nicely. This is management. 73.6.11let.mukunda

That is the meaning of good management, to see that everyone is engaged 24 hours a day, and not sleeping unnecessarily or talking idly. 74.3.27let.Mukunda

Regarding the art of management, constant changing is not good. Even if there is some fault in management it should be corrected, not changed. Besides that, Vaisnava philosophy is that everyone is addressed as prabhu, or master. Everyone should consider himself the servant of the other. That will make management very nice.74.8.16let.BatuGopal

I am also glad to hear that in your temple no one misses mangala arati and that everyone is becoming steady and peaceful in their service. It sounds as if you are taking care of your men very nicely. This is first class management. Please continue in this kind of management. 741228.letKurushretha

Regarding incorporation of our Iskcon centers, we want to run all our centers as non-profit religious organizations; that is the main point. Keeping this point in view too much official control is not good in spiritual life. The centers should remain spiritually fit and independent. Some control must be there as is now. Too much control means so any vouchers. Gradually it will become a mundane institution. All our managers should be spiritually advanced, simple and honest in carrying out the orders of the Spiritual Master and Krishna. That will be nice standard. Democracy in spiritual affairs is not at all good but breeds power politics. We should be careful about power politics. Our only aim should be that every devotee is fully dedicated to Krishna. Then things will go on nicely.

730719let.Karandhar

Regarding the new building, if it is suitable, never mind if it is a little more or less, you should get it. We can rent the unused space, and the householders can live in the building as long as they have separate floors. One thing is that they must be fully engaged. Don’t make a hotel for free boarding and lodging. Everyone must be full-time engaged and the best engagement for them is to sell books. That will be very nice. Don’t allow anyone to simply eat and sleep. All should attend classes 2 or 3 times daily, chant 16 rounds, and go out for street sankirtana. Eating should be minimized. Too much eating leads to too much sleeping, and then sex desire. So, management should be done very carefully to see that there is not easy-going, lazy attitude which will only end in fall down. 750109let.Rupanuga

Any householder devotee who is working full-time (with his wife) as a sankirtana book distributer, of temple managerial duties, artist, cook, etc. shall be provided food, shelter, and other bare minimum necessities by the temple itself. They should not cook their own meals separate from the temple meals. If they have children, then some minimal allowance may be given according to the number of children. If they want anything extra or over and above what the temple president sees as absolute necessity, then they should work outside—the temple cannot pay for anything beyond the bare necessities. And definitely, the BBT cannot pay any salary to anybody. Our philosophy is “simple living and high thinking”—not sense gratification. The temple presidents and leaders (elder students) must show this by example. Temple or asrama means for renunciation and renounced persons. If one is engaged in self-realization process, then his material necessities become almost nil. Persons who do not like this can work outside. 750112let.Kirtiraja

The Miami situation is a great discredit for us because we have made such a bad impression on the neighbors that they have had us kicked out. This is because of nasty management. Rupanuga was the GBC, and now you are, why it cannot be made clean? Abhirama has proved his poor management, so he must be replaced. If you sell the old buildings and buy some land as proposed, it may be very nice. One thing is though, if the management continues to be so nasty, then that place will also be ruined. Management must be done very nicely otherwise it is useless. 750604let.Satsvarupa

They may have had some disagreement with you, but expert management means to engage all of the devotees and not allow them to split into different parties. Your action of sending a letter to the pleader has disturbed me. Why have you taken this rash action without consulting me or Brahmananda Maharaja? You should immediately withdraw that letter. I want that you approach Navayogendra with all humility and ask his forgiveness for the beating. In this way you can rectify things. You must bring them back. Otherwise if you cannot do it, then you should come here to me and we shall discuss it personally. 750729let.Chayavana

It is true that in the past there was some mismanagement in our Honolulu temple, but I was there recently, and it is nicely organized. 750730let.JacquettaBuell

Now you have the land, but the temple construction is not being done. Is it that you are doing too much? You should not become overburdened with too much management responsibilities because then you will not be able to accomplish anything. 750803let.Mahamsa

Regarding Manasvi you immediately inform the police that he has misappropriated so much money. He must give the account or we shall prosecute. Yes, Srutakirti he is a good boy, so he can be made the President as you suggest.

You are GBC so you must stop all this from going on. The best procedure is that the Treasurer takes all money collected and immediately writes it in the book and then daily deposits everything in the bank. None of the collection should be used for spending. All expenditures should be done by check as far as possible. Check means two signatures, so in this way this nonsense will be stopped. Please see that all temples are following this system. These report are very much disturbing to me. How can I translate? 750826let.GuruKripa

The article on Marxism is very much appreciated. We can say all these big so-called philosophers are all simply mudhas. Perhaps I am the first to do it. Our philosophy is perfect, and we cannot be defeated by anyone. So it is up to you to learn it and be able to present it nicely. Now you have everything, respect, philosophy, money, temples, books, all these things I have given, but I am an old man and my notice is already there. Now it is up to you all how to manage it. If you cannot increase it, you should at least maintain what I have given you. You cannot accuse me that I have not given you anything. So it is a great responsibility you now have. 750826let.JagannathSuta repeated in 750904let.Cyavana

Madhudvisa Swami has come here from Australia and as he is free I am sending him to New York. I have discussed with him how I want my rooms to be. As things have generally not been so well managed there I have asked him to be ad-hoc President of New York Temple until the coming GBC meeting. 760121let.Rupanuga

Honolulu

4 May, 1976

76-05-04

Bombay

To whom it may concern,

I have been informed by Upendra das in Fiji Island that he wrote one letter similar to the enclosed letter herein and that one month has passed without any reply. What kind of management is this? So these things should be rectified immediately. There is good scope for distributing Gujarati and Hindi books in Fiji, but if there is mismanagement then what can be done. Please reply this letter to Upendra das and other such inquiries at once upon receipt.

Your ever well-wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/pks

Cyavana has misspent, that is clear. Therefore, indirectly we are responsible because we could not control him. Slack management Arrange things so that in the future these things may not occur. 761026let.Brahmananda

The behavior of Sukadeva is very bad. It is good that he has resigned. The fact is that unless the management is strictly supervised, these things will happen. Sudama and Manasvi did the same thing. Be careful so that these things may not happen again in the future. The president cannot take any loans without authorization. This is a declaration. These things must not be allowed. Whatever he has taken must be returned and he must pay back the money that he has kept. How can he claim proprietorship, everything is the property of the Guru. You must inform them wherever he has gone that he must return whatever he has taken.

Now you please stay there until you have properly trained up a competent manager and then you must carefully supervise so that this may not happen again. Hawaii is a good field so do it carefully. You have done the right thing to inform me of the situation. Thank you for rectifying the situation. 761026let.Gurukrpa

Yes, the management must be very first class. If required we can keep some paid men. Amateur management is not always efficient. I approve of your ideas for management. We shall get it passed by resolution meeting. I like the ideas. 761223let.Saurab

MANDA: Manda means “bad” and “slow.” Both the meanings can be manda. Manda-gati: they’re not interested in progressive life. That is also manda. Manda matayaù: and they have got their own opinions. They do not follow the standard path. And it is confirmed by the so-called leaders, yata mata tata patha, you can manufacture your own way of life. 760927SB.VRN

MANDAKINI: name of Ganges in higher planetary system (Lord Krishna daily activities)

MANGAL ARATIK My instruction is that all of my disciples must attend the mangala arati and chant 16 rounds daily.74.8.20let.RadhaKanta

MANGO Regarding the mangos: Govinda dasi misled me—the mangos are not yet ripened. There are many mango trees, but the fruit will not be ripened until late May or June. So for now there is no abundant supply of nice mangos. So I shall soon be returning to the mainland for my engagements in New York, in Boston, and elsewhere. 690315let.TamalKrishna

MANMATHA-MADANA means that He is attractive even to Cupid CC M 8.139 P

MANTRA. Mantra Siddhi means complete liberation. Therefore, there is no difference between the holy name and Mantra. Man means mind and tra deliverance. That which delivers one from mental speculation is called “Mantra”. “Mantra Siddhi” is to transcend the gross and subtle mental plane. 570507let.Padampat

MANVANTARA

Seventy-one divya-yugas constitute one manv-antara. There are fourteen manv-antaras in one day of Brahmä. CCAdi 3.8

is a period controlled by one Manu CCAdi 3.8 P

MARKATA-VAIRAGYA monkey renunciation 721121Bg.Hyd

MARKINE BHAGAVAD-DHARMA. Thank you very much for your nice translation of Markine Bhagavata-dharma. It is well appreciated. I think it can be included in the front of the new printing of the song book, and it can be sung in kirtana like the other songs of Bhaktivinode Thakura. I have included a few corrections below which can be noted. The other prayer can be called Prayer to the Lotus Feet of Krsna, and I will be sending comments on that shortly. 760208let.Jayasacinandana

MARRIAGE

So he became sinful because he left his married wife and he became attracted with a çüdräëé immediately. That has been described in the previous verse, visasarjäcirät päpaù [SB 6.1.65]. Päpaù means sinful man. He became sinful immediately. Therefore we stress on marriage. They cannot understand why this Association stresses so much for marriage, not to live… They live as friend; that is çüdra. There is no legal marriage, çüdra and çüdräëé. Just like he was living with the çüdräëé—he was not married—as friend. So even çüdra’s marriage there is. For the çüdra there is one äçrama—that is gåhastha äçrama. And for the brähmaëas, four äçramas: brahmacäré, gåhastha, vänaprastha, sannyäsa. This is for the brähmaëas. For the kñatriyas: brahmacäré, gåhastha, vänaprastha. For the vaiçya: brahmacäré and gåhastha. And for the çüdras: no brahmacäré, only family life, and that also sometimes without marriage. This is the low grade, first grade, second grade. 750902SB.Vrn

Krishna Himself married so many wives as a Ksatriya. Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was to take Sannyas at the age of 24 years, still He married twice within 20 years. Lord Nityananda Prabhu also married. Advaita Prabhu and Srivas Prabhu, they were also householders. So to become married is no impediment for advancement in Krishna Consciousness. One should be vigilant only that he is not diverting from Krishna Consciousness. One has to follow the footprints of the great Acaryas then everything is all right. I was also a married man—my family is still existing. So you should always remember that marriage is not impediment. The greatest enemy is forgetfulness of Krishna. There are many Impersonalists and voidists—they renounced this material world very early in their life; just like Sankara Acarya. He took sannyasa at the age of 8 years. Lord Buddha left home just in the beginning of his youth. But we are not concerned with them. So I hope by this time, by serving this Krishna Consciousness movement for the last two years you must have gotten some taste of the nectarine. Now you must be fixed up and execute your specified duty as ordered by me, and then I am sure there will be no difficulty. But you should always remember that wife is not a machine for sense gratification. Wife is your half body for nourishing your Krishna Consciousness status. So your are getting a wife who is already trained up in Krishna Consciousness and if you live carefully and faithfully there will be no difficulty. That is the verdict of all Acaryas. I think this will simplify your agitated mind 690310let.Madhusudan

There is no need of separation. Live together and train up your mind, that is all. Artificial separation is never recommended. And when you see, living together, you have no desire for sense gratification, then that is the highest stage of perfection. Voluntary restraint is tapasya, austerity, and this is possible with advancement of Krishna Consciousness. Artificial separation is foolishness. We recommend voluntary restraint, not artificial separation. So you should understand that there is no objection to live together as husband and wife. The tendency is there, it is natural. But if one can check it, that is very good. But it is not compulsory. And not to be checked artificially, but with advancement of strength in Krishna Consciousness. 680614let.Himavati

You have written to say that your wife and you have a problem on which you require my help. The whole world, beginning with the highest planet to the lowest in this material world is facing this problem. Combination of husband and wife is a necessary satisfaction of the sex urge. The foolish people see everyday this problematic situation, still they are not intelligent enough to avoid it. Training of brahmacari life is especially meant for this purpose, and a student is advised not to indulge in sex life just to avoid these problems. It is very difficult to satisfy a woman by a person who has no good income, neither very good health. The woman as a class wants sufficient means to eat, and decorate and at the same time full satisfaction of sex. Any husband who cannot satisfy his wife by these three items, namely sufficient food, sufficient dress and ornament, and sufficient satisfaction of sex, must meet all these problems. And as soon as one becomes engaged in solving these problems it is very difficult to make any progress in Krishna Consciousness. If one is serious to make any success in the matter of Krishna Consciousness, one should avoid the association of woman as far as possible. Married life is a sort of license to the incapable man who cannot avoid sex life. On this statement, you can understand your real position. I do not agree with your wife’s statement that New York is unfit for human habitation. A real Krishna Conscious person can adjust things nicely even in hell. A fully Krishna Conscious person is always in transcendental position and he is not afraid of any place which is so called, unfit for human habitation. A Krishna Conscious person is always satisfied whether in Vaikuntha or in hell. His satisfaction is not the particular place but his sincere service attitude towards Krishna. I have no objections if your wife and you go to San Francisco and live there peacefully as man and wife concentrating your attention for Krishna Consciousness. Hope you are well 671113let.Gargamuni

Regarding your question, what is the position of the women in Krishna Consciousness Movement, we are not responsible for marriages. If you want to get married at your own risk, that is all right, you can get married by the state service and the husband must take full responsibility for living outside the temple and earning money for supporting wife and children. If you have a child and you are not married, still, having child is the same as being married, so there is no more marriage. Marriage is not for sense gratification, not that we get married twice, thrice in a year. No, if you have got a child there is no need for more marriages. But if you cannot stay in Krishna Consciousness unless you have got a husband, that is all right, but the responsibility is not ours for your maintenance or other things, so if want to get married both you and your husband must make your own arrangements. 720719let.Navina

Regarding householder life, I have no objection, this is not my responsibility.

720723let.Jayadeva

So never mind there may be some inconvenience in family life for the time being. Your husband is doing the highest service. You may assist your husband very nicely by concentrating all your time and efforts in raising your child in full Krsna consciousness. That will require all of your attention, and in that way you will be giving your husband the best assistance. This spot life is merely a platform for us to make progress toward going back to home, back to Godhead, therefore we should not be too much concerned with family matters. 720811let.Gangadevi (wife of Vasudeva, Berlin TP)

Husband and wife equal double strength 720909let.Krishnadas

Marriage between husband and wife means that the husband must forever be responsible for the wife’s well-being and protection in all cases. That does not mean that now there is agreement between us, therefore I am responsible, but as soon as there is some disagreement then I immediately flee the scene and become so-called renounced. Whether your husband likes to take responsibility as your spiritual guide or not, that does not matter. He must do it. It is his duty because he has taken you as his wife. Therefore he must take full responsibility for you the rest of his life. And you also must agree to serve him under all circumstances and assist him in every way so that he may make advancement in Krsna Consciousness. By his making advancement in Krsna Consciousness, automatically the wife will make advancement in the husband’s footsteps. But if you do not assist him and be very obedient to his welfare, then he may become disgusted and go away. So there must be mutual responsibility by both parties, and now that you are married couple there is no question of your separation, but you must both strive very hard to serve Krsna together in harmony. What are these nonsense emotions that cause you to go this way and that way, the real thing is your duty. Now you are married couple, you know what your duty is, so best thing is to perform your duty and always think of Krsna. Never mind some temporary inconveniences, we must remain steady in our duty to Krsna. 720915let.Sudevi

You are married and your husband is striving to become a devotee of Krsna, so you become his devotee, that is the position of husband and wife, that the husband will become a great devotee of Krsna by his wife’s assistance, and the wife will take benefit and advance in spiritual life by serving her husband. You are anxious about the rules and regulations, but without rules and regulations there is more frustration. So it may be a little difficult at first, but if you are sincere to achieve the highest result of your lifetime, then you can be assured that by your efforts in Krsna Consciousness that you will very quickly become happy more and more. The difficulties of this material world will shrink to no more than the size of a hoofprint left by the calf. 720929let.SusanBeckman

Another item is, you are married wife, so in that position you should serve your husband nicely always, being attentive to his needs, and in this way, because he is always absorbed in serving Krishna, by serving your husband you will also get Krishna, through him. He is your spiritual master, but he must be responsible for giving you all spiritual help, teaching you as he advances his own knowledge and realization. That is the vedic system: The wife becomes a devotee of her husband, the husband becomes a devotee of Krishna; the wife serves her husband faithfully, the husband protects his wife by giving her spiritual guidance. So you should simply do whatever your husband instructs you to do, however he may require your assistance. Of course, the nature of woman is to be attached to her husband and family, so our system is to minimize this attachment by making the ultimate goal of our activity the pleasure of Krishna. Just try to please Krishna always, and no material circumstances will be able to cause you any discomfort.

721023let.Soucharyadevi

If SubalaVilasa wants to marry that African girl, I have no objection but whether she wants to marry him? Also, take the consent of her parents and elder brothers. Such marriage may be good propaganda for our movement in Africa, but if there is any disturbance caused by it, that will be disaster, just like we saw with the Sarna girls. So you must judge whether the match will be favorable on the point that it must not cause any disturbance either in the girl’s family or in the local community. 721026let.Chayavana

Because the sex-urge is so strong in young persons, and because they are used to mixing freely with one another, I encourage my students to get themselves married. But our point is not that hard knot as above described. It is simply a relationship of mutually helping each other, man and wife, to make advancement in spiritual life, nothing more. We are not after home, money, fame, like that. But that does not mean that he shall not support her nicely, no. It is the duty of husband to protect wife in every way from the onslaught of material nature, and he must act always as her spiritual guide by being perfect example of devotee.

721107let.MrLoy

I note that you are requesting to take the sannyasa order of life. But if you have got wife, that will be difficult. If someone devotee has got wife, that will not become a very popular policy to grant so easily sannyasa. And if your wife wants many children, that is the only purpose for getting married to wife, to have facility for sex-life, otherwise what is the use for taking so much botheration of married life? So now you are married man, that decision you have made. That is great responsibility, and that should not become so light matter that anyone may think, Oh, let me get married and if I don’t like my wife, or there is anything difficulty, I will write Prabhupada for taking sannyasa, finished. Never mind wife, let her go to hell. That is not very nice proposal. Married life is serious business. If you have taken wife, you must be completely responsible for her throughout your life. She shall always serve and obey you without fail, and you shall instruct her in Krishna Consciousness and act as her spiritual master. Otherwise, without husband, women have great difficulty to make spiritual advancement. So if we have to develop a perfect society of scientific arrangement for making spiritual progress, then so many women will be there, so what shall they do? They have also come to Krishna, we cannot reject them. Therefore I have advised my students to get themselves married. I was householder, my Guru Maharaja was life-long brahmacari. But we are doing the same work of preaching Krishna Consciousness, so what is the difference, grhastha and brahmacari? Actual sannyasa means that he has given everything to Krishna, so practically you are already sannyasa. But if you have got wife, and if she is very desirous to raise children, she will not be very happy if you go away. That is not our business, to create havoc, no. If wife is very strong, she will appreciate if you take sannyasa, but if there is question at all, that should be avoided. Just like I never liked my wife, but I knew it was my duty to stick until my sons were grown-up, then I left. But if you give your wife one child, then she will be happy and she will have some life-long occupation, that you must consider. But at least you can wait until I come there next time, then we shall see further.

721217let.Danavir

And the pychology is the first boy that a girl accepts in marriage, that girl will completely give her heart to, and this attachment on the girls side for her husband becomes more and more strong, thus if a girls gets a good husband—one who has accepted a bona fide spiritual master and is firmly fixed up in his service, automatically the wife of such a good husband inherits all the benefits of his spiritual advancement. So you are fortunate. Go on in this present attitude, serve you husband always and in this way your life will be perfect, and together husband and wife go back home—Back to Godhead. 730728let.Naiskarmi

Regarding your separating from Nandarani, nothing should be done artificially. Nandarani is not different from you. She also seeks Krsna consciousness. Your household life is not repugnant; it is favorable. . Do not separate artificially. When everyone is engaged in Krsna’s service, there is no question of maya. I have got good estimation about Nandarani. 731016let.Dayananda

Regarding your taking a second wife, you cannot do this. At least you cannot stay in our temple in Vrindaban. If you want to take a second wife, then you have to leave our Vrindaban temple. Whether you can maintain them and take some job and earn? Our temples cannot support you and your two wives. You will then want three, four, and more. Anyway as an American it is illegal for you to do this. We are trying to minimize sex and you are trying to increase it. Please give up this idea. 750713let.Narottamananda

Woman is good and man is good, but if you combine them, then both become bad, unless there is regulation. 750714let.GopalKrishna

Regarding remarriage, no, remarriage should be always discouraged. Remarriage means encouraging sense gratification. Our mission is to curtail sense gratification. Three times marrying in a year, this is not good, and they are doing this. 750821let.Rupanuga

I never said there should be no more marriage. By all means legally you can get married. How can I object? They misunderstand me. Unless it is there from me in writing, there are so many things that “Prabhupada said.” I have no objection to marriage, but to bless it by a fire sacrifice, that I am thinking that if they don’t stay together, then it is not good. But if they can remain together for one year, then there can be fire sacrifice. But changing three times in a month husband and wife, that is not good. 750902let.OmkaraDasi

Regarding the question of second marriage, it cannot be done. Neither the law will allow it and neither we can encourage it. If they want to marry more than one wife, they must live outside our temples in their own arrangements. We have no objection if he does it, but it must be done outside the temple. It cannot be done inside the temple jurisdiction. Outside he can work, earn money, and if he wants he can maintain 16,000 wives. But he must go outside the Society. Within the Society only one marriage can be allowed.

I thought these boys and girls will be married and be happy. But, I see that they are not satisfied. In the Western countries they are trained up in a different way. Jumping from one to another. Another wife, another husband. This is the disease all over the world. Simply by agreement, then cancelled, then another agreement.

Everyone wants more than one wife. That is human nature. This means their mind is not being diverted to Krishna. Because they are not madan mohan, they are madan dahan, they are in the Cupid’s fire. You want them to have more wives under GBC supervision. You will supply the maintenance? What is this nonsense? They must go outside the Society to do it. And, the sort of marriage where they are not satisfied cannot be allowed. Nor can women with child strictly she cannot marry again. 750907let.Bhagavan

Regarding the devotee taking a second wife, it is all right from Vedic culture, but is not right from American law view point. That you have to adjust. 751109let.Satsvarupa

I received one letter from Shaktimata Devi Dasi whom you know from London. She is presently in Nairobi and is looking for a good husband for her daughter. She wrote one letter appealing that you might consider marrying her daughter. So, if you are agreeable then I have not objection. 760321let.PatitaUddharan

Concerning marriages in the Bombay centre as a means of income, if it does not disturb the daily routine, then it can be done. However, the marriages can not take place before the Deity in the temple. Where in the tower would you plan to have the marriages take place? What rooms would be utilized for this purpose? 760520let.Saurabha

I am in due receipt of the copy of Back to Godhead dated 15th February 1967 and I am glad that it is nicely done. The only defect is that picture which is wrongly put there without asking me. There was no need of interpretations and why you have interpreted the picture as one has to be naked before the Lord to become perfect? We have no interpretation in any one of the verses in the Gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. They were not fictitious and therefore there is no need of interpretation. Krishna actually took away the dresses of the Gopis and actually He saw the girls naked. There is no interpretation there. The girls of Vrindaban of the same age like Krishna wanted Krishna as their husband. In India the girls are married earlier by ten years at least and thus the girls who were of the same age were married although they wished Krishna as their husband. Krishna fulfilled their wishes by this pastime. Nobody can ask any woman or girl to become naked except the husband. That is the moral etiquette of Vedic culture. Krishna is actually husband of every woman. There was no necessity of formal marriage. But still Krishna played like husband by asking them to become naked. In the spiritual world there is no cohabitation; simply by such emotion in transcendental ecstasy the desire is fulfilled. 670228let.Rayarama

They should get a marriage certificate as soon as is possible. In the temple the ceremony should be observed by chanting Hare Krishna before the fire, offering the clarified butter with the word Saha, and the bride and groom should exchange their garlands before the Lord Krishna deity and promise not to be separated in life. They should know it that bodily relation between the husband and wife is secondary; primary factor is that both should help one another in the matter of advancement of K.C. 670804let.Brahmananda

Regarding Gargamuni’s marriage, I have already sanctioned it.(with Karunamayee 670927let.Brahmananda) Perhaps you did not receive the letters containing all instructions. I repeat: the bride and groom should sit before the Deity Lord Krishna or Jagannatha and you should ignite the fire to offer clarified butter; simply chant Hare Krishna, all of you, and offer the butter to the fire with the word SAHA. The bride and groom should exchange their garlands, and the groom should promise never to forsake his wife, and the wife should promise to serve the husband for all her days. Then when there is opportunity, I shall further bless them personally. 670822let.Brahmananda

I am also very pleased to know that Himavati is definitely going to have a baby. It is a very wonderful thing, and surely Krishna will bless your home with His presence, as both you and your wife and His sincere servants; The best preparation for the coming of the child is just for the parents to remain perfectly Krishna Conscious, and of course, the best means for that is by chanting the holy Names and listening to Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. I very much appreciate that you enjoy helping to open various centers, and that is certainly laudable on your part. You must fully consider, however, your wife and child; your first duty now as a householder is to provide nicely for your wife and child. 670829let.Hansaduta

Please know it that I do not approve anyone’s separation who are married by me. If they disagree, they may live separately, but there cannot be divorce. When one is separate, one may fully devote in Krishna, but no more marriage. If this is not followed, I will not take part in anyone’s marriage in the future. I hope you will understand me right and do the needful. Hope you are well. 6709??let.KrishnaDevi

Regarding your personal question in the matter of relationship with your husband. Your relationship with your husband is all right. You must be faithful & devoted to your husband, Dayananda. Vedic system advises women to become very chaste & accept the husband as master. Your husband is especially good because he is progressing in Krishna Consciousness. I am very glad that you two are very good combination & your devotion for your husband & your husband’s love for you are considered great achievements so I have also advised Krishna Devi for her husband, Subala. I feel very happy when I see my spiritual boys and girls especially those who have been married by my personal presence are very happy in their conjugal relationship. Even if there is some misunderstanding between husband & wife that should be completely neglected & you should always remain rigid in service of Krishna as you have written to say, it is pleasing to be in the service of Krishna. Discharge of Krishna Consciousness is our primary objective & all other relationships should be faithful to this principle. Follow this principle. 671008let.Nandarani

MARX means a broader heart. They are not satisfied simply by his personal comfort. In political history also, you will find so many great leaders. They sacrificed their own comforts. In your country there was George Washington. He sacrificed so many. There were other leaders. In every country, in political field. Similarly, social field also. Even the political leaders, the Marx, they also, he was also compassionate by seeing the terrible condition of the Russian peasants, so he started that communist movement. That is the way. Great men, they work for the general mass of people. They are not… That is their greatness.

So Advaita Prabhu, when He found that people are simply engaged in eating, sleeping, and they are not, they have no concern with Kåñëa, and their life is being spoiled, so He wanted to start this Kåñëa consciousness movement, say, about six hundred years ago, but He considered Himself as unable to take up this movement seriously because the condition of the people was so wretched. He thought that “If Kåñëa Himself comes, then it can be done. Otherwise it is not possible.” So Advaita Prabhu called Caitanya Mahäprabhu. And Caitanya Mahäprabhu, by His call, He appeared, Kåñëa appeared. 690207Ba.LA

MATERIAL So this bodily relationship is material. Material means outward, external. It is not real relationship. The father is a soul, I am soul, my brother is a soul, so we are related on the spiritual platform in relationship with God because soul is not matter. 751001bg.mau

MATERIALISTIC WAY of life means nidrayä hriyate naktam. At night either sleep or enjoy sex. Nidrayä hriyate naktaà vyaväyena ca… [SB 2.1.3]. Vyaväyena means sex. And in daytime? Diva cärthehayä räjan. In daytime, “Where is money, where is money, where is money?” Go, take your car and run. So diva cärthehayä räjan, and when you get money, kuöumba-bharaëena vä. Then find out, purchase something for my wife, for my children, for myself, spend the money. Again night comes, again sleep, again sex. Again day comes, all right, go to market, earn money and spend it. This is going on. This is called material life.

MATERIAL ENJOYMENT

The whole world is Krsna’s property. The material world is a field of activities for the corrupt conditioned souls who desire to enjoy in imitation of the Supreme. For them, Krsna gives facilities for material enjoyment, but He wants the conditioned souls—after finishing their material enjoyment—to come back to Him with bitter experience of material existence.

Therefore in the Bhagavad-gita there is the essence of Vedic instructions. The plan is that the conditioned soul may fulfill his desire for material enjoyment and at the same time be trained up in spiritual identity to come back to Godhead, back to home. As such, Bhagavad-gita contains the solution of all problems of the material world. 74.3.29 let.Ghosh

MATERIAL KNOWLEDGE

Sātvata means eternal, and saṁhitā means Vedic literature. Vedic literature… Veda means knowledge. There are two kinds of knowledge = material knowledge and spiritual knowledge. Material knowledge means regarding these necessities of this body. So our educational system, the university, everything, that is simply imparting material knowledge. But material knowledge is superfluous because this body is also superfluous. Every one of us, we know that this body is nonpermanent. It is temporary. We create a certain type of situation, and we get a particular type of body, and we enjoy or suffer. There is no question of enjoyment; it is suffering. Just like we are running on this fan because the body is suffering. Otherwise, there is no necessity of this fan. And we require this light because without light the eyes will suffer. 750423SB.Vrn

MATERIAL LIFE means simply sinful activities.751211sb.vrn

MATERIAL NATURE

Regarding your question about Vasudeva, the father of Krishna, you should understand that he is not simply a symbol. The statement made in Srimad-Bhagavatam in this connection is meant for understanding, but unless one is in Vasudeva’s position, it is not possible to understand Vasudeva or Krishna. Vasudeva’s position means to be situated in pure goodness. In the material world, the three modes of nature which are named ignorance, passion and goodness, are always found mixed up together. In other words, these modes are never found pure, but if there is one mode present, there is sure to be at least a tinge of another mode there also. For this reason, we may sometimes see a third class man showing the quality of goodness, and we may see a first class man showing hints of ignorance. The modes are never found in a pure state in the material world. But in the Vasudeva stage of pure goodness there is no contamination from any material influence of passion or ignorance. Vasudeva is never to be understood as being a symbol. You should clearly understand this.690128let.Hamsaduta

MATERIAL QUALIFICATIONS

Devotional service does not depend on material assessment. It is said in Srimad-Bhagavatam, “ahaituki apratihata”. Devotional service must be without any material ambition and there is no material impediment which can check advancement in devotional service. Srila Gaura Kisora das Babaji was unable to sign his name, and yet he became the spiritual master of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, the most erudite learned scholar of His time. We should begin our devotional service in whichever position we are. It isn’t that we have to learn something extra for advancing in devotional service.

sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaja

ahaituky apratihata yayatma suprasidati

[SB 1.2.6]

vasudeve bhagavati bhakti-yogah prayojitah

janyayaty asu vairagyam jnanam ca yad ahaitukam

[SB 1.2.7]

If one is materially well equipped it is welcome but devotional service does not depend on material qualifications. 761120let.Jitadusana

MATERIAL THOUGHS From your letter, I can understand you are confused in your mind, because you do not want this, you do not want that, you might like another, like that. That position of confusion is not very much desirable, so you are a Vaisnava, now rid yourself of such misunderstanding of things. Vaisnava means one who is able to sit down anywhere, under any conditions, and be happy. He wants only a place to lay down, a little prasadam, and if there’s a little service he can do, gladly let me do it for Krishna, that’s all. As long as we are thinking I want this, that is not to my liking, or if I adjust things a certain way everything will be better, these thoughts are material. Devotional service is not conditional. So stop this dreaming state. Try to understand things with the light of your intelligence, and if your are sincere in this way, without a doubt Krishna will give you full facility to understand Him and become freed of the bondage of ignorance. 720708let.Bhagavatananda

MATERIAL KNOWLEDGE

And material world means politics, jealousy, diplomacy, enviousness, so many things. This is material world. So even in the heavenly planets, these things are there, politics. Even in animal kingdom these politics are there. This is the nature. Matsaratā. Matsaratā means enviousness. One man is envious of another man. It doesn’t matte even they are brothers or family members. Here the family members, Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu, two brothers, their sons, they were family members, but the enviousness.

730707BG.LON

MATERIAL WORLD

Śoka-moha-bhaya, these things are our constant companion. Śoka. Śoka means lamenting, and moha means illusion. And bhaya, bhaya means fearfulness. So we are embarrassed with these things always = śoka, moha and bhaya. Śoka: we are always lamenting, “This thing I have lost.” “I have lost this business,” “I have lost my son,” “I have lost…,” so many. Because it is, after all, a losing business. To exist in this material world means it is a losing business. There will be no profit. Therefore whatever we are working for, searching after, real happiness, if it is not devotional service, then the Bhāgavatasays, śrama eva hi kevalam [SB 1.2.8] = “Simply working for nothing, and the gain is labor.”

750423SB.Vrn

Similarly, the whole material world is nothing but an imitation of the spiritual world by intermixture of earth, water and fire—and nothing else.760923SB.VRN

So although this material world is condemned… Duùkhälayam açäçvatam [Bg. 8.15], Kåñëa says. It is also Kåñëa’s kingdom. Because everything belongs to God, Kåñëa. So this condemned place is created for suffering of the condemned persons. Who are condemned? Those who have forgotten Kåñëa and wants to become happy independently, they are all condemned demons. And those who are surrendered to Kåñëa, they are not condemned. That is the difference. So although Kåñëa has created this material world for the condemned persons, still, He wants to see that they are having their necessities of life and…, so that they may live prosperously. And let them enjoy for some time this material world according to their inclination. But at last, let them come back home, back to home, back to Godhead. Just like the prisoners: they are condemned, and the government puts them into jail. So for their criminality they are punished within the jail. But the government does not want that these prisoners may remain perpetually within the jail. The same thing. Try to understand. Government does not want. Government wants that “They have been condemned. So for their criminality, let them suffer for some time. And then they correct themselves and again they are freed. 740928SB.May

This material world. It is, although temporary, it has got a purpose. The purpose is to give chance to the living entities who are rotting in this material world to revive his Kåñëa consciousness, or original consciousness, and go back to home, back to Godhead. This is the plan. 730725bg.lon

MATHURA MANDALA To live in Vrindaban is the highest perfection and to grow up in Vrindaban the greatest fortune. Who can compare Vrindaban to the nasty western culture? Even to live in Mathura-mandala for a fortnight guarantees one liberation. 760120let.Jayatirtha

MATSARATA means enviousness 730707 bg.lon

MAAYAA (will have to check whether ordinary maya has got long a’s). Mäyävaté had mystic knowledge of supernatural powers. Supernatural powers are generally known as mäyä, and to surpass all such powers there is another supernatural power, called mahä-mäyä. Mäyävaté had the knowledge of the mystic power of mahä-mäyä, and she delivered to Pradyumna this specific energetic power in order to defeat the mystic powers of the Çambara demon. Thus being empowered by his wife, Pradyumna immediately went before Çambara and challenged him to fight. KB ch. 55

MAYA

Maya means energy Adi 1.54 p.

Or sense gratificatory illusion BGAII 2.39 p

Maya means things which have no existence independent of Godhead, but its business is to cover Godhead. 690813let.JayaGovinda

The real description of Maya is given in a Vedic literature called Markandeya Purana in the chapter Candika. Candika is another name of the external energy called Maya. This Candika is described there as the Goddess who is putting all conditioned souls in darkness. …. Every living entity is part and parcel spirit soul, but in contact with Maya it has developed different types of consciousness, represented by varieties of bodies, beginning from the aquatics and going to the bodies of demigods in higher planets. 690803let.RobertHendry

Mäyä means “what is not.” Mä-yä. So because we are under the clutches of mäyä, this material world, therefore we have been conditioned. And what is that mäyä? That mäyä is forgetfulness of our relationship with God. That is mäyä. Krishna-bahirmukha haïä bhoga väïchä kare. This jéva, when we forget Krishna, our relationship with Krishna… What is that relationship? Caitanya Mahäprabhu says jévera svarüpa haya nitya-krishna-däsa [Cc. Madhya 20.108-109]. That is our relationship. We are eternal servant of Krishna. 760921SB.Vrnd

Maya can take Krishna’s place in our heart as soon as there is a slackness on our part. 690201let.Upendra

Maya and living entities are different energies of Krishna and all of them are eternal. Maya is acting under the direction of Krishna but her task is to punish the revolted living entities; therefore, she has to business in the spiritual platform. Maya cannot go to Krishna means that Maya’s influence cannot be active in the presence of Krishna. The example of darkness can be given herein. The darkness has no existence in the presence of sunlight, similarly Maya cannot exist in the presence of Krishna. As darkness and light exist eternally, similarly, Maya and Krishna exist eternally, but Maya has no existence in the presence of Krishna. Try to understand this simile. 680125let.Balai

As for the word mäyä, when used in reference to the dealings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees, this word means “affection.”

SB 7.2.7-8

Maya is undoubtedly very strong, and we have to be very vigilant like soldiers in a fortress. We should not let maya enter into our activities, but keep all of our activities Krishna conscious. I have faith in you, so always try your best to serve Krishna and your spiritual master, and you will be all successful. 741126let.Damodara

“What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy, for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor reflections.

Adi 1.54

One must also understand the relative truth to actually know the Absolute. The relative truth, which is called mäyä, or material nature, is explained here. Mäyä has no independent existence. One who is less intelligent is captivated by the wonderful activities of mäyä, but he does not understand that behind these activities is the direction of the Supreme Lord. In the Bhagavad-gétä (9.10) it is said, mayädhyakñeëa prakrtiù süyate sa-caräcaram: the material nature is working and producing moving and nonmoving beings only by the supervision of Kåñëa. ……. Mäyä means energy; therefore the relative truth is explained to be the energy of the Absolute Truth. Since it is difficult to understand the distinction between the absolute and relative truths, an analogy can be given for clarification. The Absolute Truth can be compared to the sun, which is appreciated in terms of two relative truths: reflection and darkness. Darkness is the absence of sunshine, and a reflection is a projection of sunlight into darkness. Neither darkness nor reflection has an independent existence. Darkness comes when the sunshine is blocked. For example, if one stands facing the sun, his back will be in darkness. Since darkness stands in the absence of the sun, it is therefore relative to the sun. The spiritual world is compared to the real sunshine, and the material world is compared to the dark regions where the sun is not visible………. That which is relative, temporary and far away from the Absolute Truth is called mäyä, or ignorance. This illusion is exhibited in two ways, as explained in the Bhagavad-gétä. The inferior illusion is inert matter, and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are called illusory in this context only because they are implicated in the illusory structures and activities of the material world. Actually the living entities are not illusory, for they are parts of the superior energy of the Supreme Lord and do not have to be covered by mäyä if they do not want to be so. The actions of the living entities in the spiritual kingdom are not illusory; they are the actual, eternal activities of liberated souls.

Ädi 1.55CC Adi 1.54 p.

This lack of absolute knowledge is called mäyä. One who is not Krishna conscious is ruled by the spell of mäyä under the control of a duality in knowledge. Ado 2.11 P

I am so glad to learn that you have sacrificed your long beard and hair. I have forgotten your mother’s address, or I would have informed her of your action, and I think she would have liked it very much. Anyway, you must have reduced your age considerably by sacrificing this “maya,” and now you must look like a very nice young gentleman. 670827let.Hayagriva

Regarding Kirtanananda, there is nothing to be said about but one should be very careful not to fall sick like him. In the material world there is constant fight between maya & the living entity. Maya is very strong & we can fall a victim at her hand at any moment. The only means of protecting us from the attack of maya is to be fully Krishna Conscious. The proportion in which we fall back in Krishna Consciousness is filled up by the influence of maya. It is exactly like the proportion of negligence of our health is subsequently resulted in our falling ill. The person who is very careful about his health does not generally fall ill. Similarly a person who is always fixed up in Krishna Consciousness cannot be defeated by maya. Sometimes in spite of our full Krishna Consciousness we fall a victim to maya but that is temporary just as seasonal changes such calamities do come & pass away & we have to endure them. If Kirtanananda has ever sincerely served Krishna, & his spiritual master, he will not fall down. The temporary systems will fall down without delay. We should all pray to Krishna for his steady recovery. My grief for Kirtanananda isn’t anything personal but I am sorry that he has become like a mayavadi in spite of my best efforts to help him.

671026let.Jadurani

MÄYÄ-MOHITA-CETASAÙ means averse to Krishna. I want everything except Krishnaa. That is mäyä-mohita-cetasaù. I want everything, but except Kåñëa. That is my missing point. Because we are rascals, fools, we do not know what we should want. Na te viduù svärtha-gatià hi viñëum [SB 7.5.31]. He does not know that his actual want is Kåñëa. Just like a small child crying, and we are trying to pacify him, giving this, giving that. But he’s crying, crying. Because his actual want is his mother. And as soon the mother comes, takes the child on the lap, immediately he stops. Similarly, we want Kåñëa because we are part and parcel of Kåñëa. That we want. 760921SB.Vrnd

MAYAPUR CITY I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter with enclosed contribution towards the development of our Mayapur City in W. Bengal, and I thank you very much. We are trying to construct a city where people from all over the world can come to visit and live according to the Vedic tenets of “simple living and high thinking.” I am pleased to hear that you appreciative of our humble efforts and if you would like to contribute in the future towards this great spiritual city you can send your contributions to me care of: 760605let.MrHunter

MAYAVADI

Therefore, because they consider everything mäyä, they are known as Mäyävädis.

herein the explanation of Vedänta-sütra from Caitanya Mahäprabhu [to] the Mäyävädé sannyäsé of Benares. There are two kinds of Mäyävädé. The word Mäyävädé is very significant. I saw yesterday in your iñöagoñöhé you have tried to understand what is this Mäyäväda. Mäyävädii means materialist.

Mäyä: this matter, the external energy, the inferior energy; and those who want to stick to this inferior energy, never mind what class of philosopher, what section of philosopher they belong, if their idea is only within the boundary of this material energy, they are called Mäyävädé. They have no information of the spiritual energy. They are called Mäyävädé.

So chiefly the impersonalist and the void philosophers, they are called Mäyävädé, because they have no other information. They want to simply negate, nullify, but they have no positive information, they are called Mäyävädé. So the Çaìkarites… Çaìkarites, of course, they give positive information: brahma satya jagan mithyä. They say that this world is false and Brahman is reality. 670318CC.SA

Impersonalist philosophers (Mayavadis) maintain that both the living entity and God Himself are under the control of maya when they come into this material world. CC Intro V1.

MAYAVADA PHILOSOPHY (first 3 as, long)

“You have asked a question, ‘What is the difference between a Mayavadi philosopher and a Krsna conscious person?’ The answer is that the Mayavadi philosopher has only imperfect knowledge of God whereas the Krsna conscious person can understand Krsna fully. The example is given that a person may know about the sunlight, but that does not mean that he knows about the sungod within the sun planet. Within the sun there is a sungod named Vivasvan and his body and the bodies of the other inhabitants are made of fire. It is the heat from these fiery bodies that gives warmth and light to this universe. So if someone knows something about the sunlight, it does not mean that he has knowledge about Vivasvan. Similarly, from Krsna’s spiritual body there is the emanation of the Brahman effulgence, which pervades the entire universe. The Mayavadi philosophers are trying for knowledge of this Brahman effulgence, but even if they are able to merge into this effulgence emanating from Krsna’s body, that does not give them perfect knowledge of the source of everything. This source is Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So both the Mayavadi philosopher and the Krsna conscious person are seeking spiritual advancement, but the Krsna conscious man is higher because he is going to the source of everything, including the Brahman effulgence. I hope you will understand this nicely. 690731let.Yoland

This is the viewpoint of Mäyäväda philosophy. Mäyäväda philosophy supports the impersonalist view that Näräyaëa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has no form. One can imagine impersonal Brahman in any form—as Viñëu, Lord Çiva, Vivasvän, Gaëeça or Devé Durgä. According to the Mäyäväda philosophy, when one becomes a sannyäsé he is to be considered a moving Näräyaëa. Mäyäväda philosophy holds that the real Näräyaëa does not move because, being impersonal, He has no legs. Thus according to Mäyäväda philosophy, whoever becomes a sannyäsé declares himself Näräyaëa. Foolish people accept such ordinary human beings as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called vivarta-väda. CCM18.109 P

MEAT Why we cannot eat meat”, to answer this question the staight reply is that “because Krishna does not eat meat”. We are concerned with Krishna Consciousness so our eating is dependent on Krishna Consciousness. We cannot eat, cannot do, cannot think, cannot will or can do nothing without Krishna consciousness. By nature one has to eat some weaker living being and therefore animals are eaten by man, vegetables are eaten by animal or the weak is eaten by the strong and therefore one living being is eaten by another stronger living being. But there is a systematic rules and principles for eating and a human being is to eat Krishna Prasadam. If Krishna would have eaten meat, we would have also eaten His meat Prasadam. We are concerned with Krishna Prasadam. In this connection please consult my writing in Srimad-Bhagavatam third volume page 822 “One living being is the food for the other” also please consult page 984 “The principles of Cow Killing” 670414let.Kirtanananda

MEAT EATERS Cāṇakya Paṇḍita says, caṇḍāla-veśmani. Caṇḍāla means untouchable, the dog-eaters. In the Vedic conception, the dog-eaters are untouchable. Actually they should be untouchable. Meat-eaters are untouchable, especially… There are different kinds of meat-eaters. Some eat the goats, some mutton, some cows, some hogs and some dogs. Just like the Hindus = they eat goats, but they do not eat cows. Some religious conception. And the Muhammadans, they use…, eat cows, but they do not eat pigs. Hārāma. The Muhammadans say, “To eat pig is hārāma.” So everyone has got some distinction. But the caṇḍālas, they eat everything, up to the dogs. We have seen in Korea, and in China also, they eat dogs. Here in India, Assam side, there are dog-eaters. So there are different kinds of flesh-eaters. And you’ll find in Āyurvedic dravya-guṇa, there are so many different types of meats and fleshes described, and the eating such flesh, what benefit or harm is there, that is described. So formerly, how they were analyzed. 741009SB.MAY

MEAT EATING

As far as the mode of ignorance is concerned, the performer is without knowledge, and therefore all his activities result in present misery, and afterwards he will go on toward animal life. Animal life is always miserable, although, under the spell of the illusory energy, mäyä, the animals do not understand this. Slaughtering poor animals is also due to the mode of ignorance. The animal killers do not know that in the future the animal will have a body suitable to kill them. That is the law of nature. In human society, if one kills a man he has to be hanged. That is the law of the state. Because of ignorance, people do not perceive that there is a complete state controlled by the Supreme Lord. Every living creature is a son of the Supreme Lord, and He does not tolerate even an ant’s being killed. One has to pay for it. So indulgence in animal killing for the taste of the tongue is the grossest kind of ignorance. A human being has no need to kill animals, because God has supplied so many nice things. If one indulges in meat-eating anyway, it is to be understood that he is acting in ignorance and is making his future very dark. Of all kinds of animal killing, the killing of cows is most vicious because the cow gives us all kinds of pleasure by supplying milk. Cow slaughter is an act of the grossest type of ignorance. In the Vedic literature (Rig Veda 9.46.4) the words gobhiù préëita-matsaram indicate that one who, being fully satisfied by milk, is desirous of killing the cow is in the grossest ignorance. BGAII 14.16 p.

In your country, meat-eating is no offense, but in the Vedic civilization, meat-eating is one of the foremost sinful activity. 740105SB.LA

MEGHA means cloud 661104gp.ny

MELLOW

Humor is the better word as in Madhya 15.140 wfw rasika-sekara master of all transcendental humors

In the dakñiëa-vibhäga (southern division) there is a general description of the mellow (relationship) called bhakti-rasa, which is derived from devotional service. Madhya 1.41 p.

MEMBERS

Regarding Narottama das, our policy should be to keep members as much as possible. We should not flatly say “You must leave.” That is not our policy. If he comes to Los Angeles to see me, I shall speak with him to find out what is his difficulty.690812let.Jayapataka

Regarding the boy who is now staying with you, if somebody takes shelter of our organization, we have no objection. If he desires to go to San Francisco, let him go. 690809let.Gaurasundara

Regarding your plan for advertising membership in BTG, that is nice. I do not see how we can insist that all members must follow the four regulative principles, but this is certainly our recommendation to anyone who is serious about pursuing Krishna Consciousness. 690716let.Brahmananda

For members nowadays we are not giving books free. First when becoming the member they receive five large books, but after that they must pay for future books. If by distributing books you can collect some money for purchasing land, do it. 761005let.Brahmananda

MENAKA Viçvämitra Muni was a great yogé who practiced präëäyäma, a breathing exercise, but when he was visited by Menakä, a society woman of the heavenly planets, he lost all control and begot in her a daughter named Çakuntalä

Krishna book Ch. 51

MENSTRUATION: According to the smarta vidhi, women cannot touch deity during menstrual period but the goswami viddhi allows. But it is better not to do it. One thing is that the seva can never be stopped for any reason. This also for the cooking. 74.8.13let.Amsu

MENTAL PLATFORM One thing is, our process of Krishna Consciousness, if it is followed with determination and enthusiasm, automatically it has the effect of fixing us, body, mind and soul, to the Lotus Feet of Lord Krishna, so that all sorts of fluctuations of the material nature, all sorts of difficulties and discrepancies of life are easily withstood. But first you have to agree to understand the process and follow it scrupulously. That is wanting. If I only think I know something, that is mental platform of accept/reject, and any knowledge gathered from the mental platform is like that, tottering and precarious, and it can be immediately rejected at any time.

MILK

660523BG.NY

Regarding your need for a warm beverage to drink while you are working, milk is the best. Take hot milk with little sugar, stir it very nicely, and drink it when it is warm sufficiently, tolerable by you, and with bubbles on the surface. That is the best hot beverage available in the world. You can also prepare some halevah. That is also very nice for a cold country. Add to it some raisins, almonds, etc. 690504let.Shivananda

the most important food 750831let.SwarupaDamodara

MIND

You say that your mind unfortunately runs away now and then. That is the business of the mind, but if you simply fix up your mind on the Lotus Feet of Krishna, the rascal mind cannot disturb you anymore. My Guru Maharaja used to say that just rise early in the morning and then kick the mind with a shoe one hundred times. Then while going to sleep, one should take a broomstick and strike the mind another hundred times. The mind is so restless, that it can be brought to tameness only by the process suggested by Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. So you should try this process and stop the mind from running away now and then. If you follow the process of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati, naturally He will help you in controlling the mind and bestow all His blessings upon you. 690629let.Rayarama

Regarding your question about the difference between mind and soul, the mind is one of the senses, and the soul is the owner of the senses, including the mind. The mind is material, just like the material body, but when the material coverings are taken away, as we revive our spiritual body, similarly we revive our spiritual mind also. At the present moment, my material mind, intelligence and ego is carrying me in different types of bodies, because mind has different desires, and it carries the soul just like finer air carries the flavor of the flower or some other smell. So the mind is an instrument, and the soul is the worker of the instrument. 690508let.Upendra

Of course we have to control the mind, and I have already instructed you and all my students that the restless fickle mind can only be controlled by putting the mind to the lotus feet of Krsna, and that can best be done by chanting Hare Krsna mantra, and there is no alternative in this age. By chanting without offenses, the devotee cries to Radharani and Krsna to please lift him out of the material energy and put him into the spiritual energy, which is devotional service.

And because we are not at the stage where we can chant and do nothing else all day, there are so many other engagements. So you have sufficient engagement there? Because if we are not fulltime engaged then the mind is free to do its fickle business of rejection and acceptance for sense gratification. Maya will immediately enter—we do not even have to call her—the moment we are not absorbed in Krsna’s devotional service. 730720let.Govindadasi

MISER Those who want to enjoy the fruits of their work are misers. BGAII 2.49

MISMANAGEMENT My Dear Brahmananda, Satsvarupa, Rayram, Gargamuni, Rupanuga, Donald,

Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter of the 24th March 1967 and previous to this I received one copy of the letter addressed to M/s. Willium Alfred White Inc. I have replied Mr. Goldsmith’s letter also giving him the whole history of the cheating business. It is understood that Mr. Goldsmith says the hope of getting back the money is very slim. Under the circumstances there is no need of pushing good money for the bad. $6000.00 has already become bad money and therefore no more good money should be spent after this. Forget the chapter. Take it for granted that Krishna has taken away this money from you for your deliberate foolishness. In future be very cautious and abide by the orders of Krishna. If you abide by the orders of Krishna, He can give you thing that you may need. Be cheerful and chant Hare Krishna without any lamentation. As I have told you several times that my Guru maharaj used to say that this world is not a fit place for gentleman. 670328let. As above

MISSION STATMENT

Following in the footsteps of Närada Muni, this Kåñëa consciousness movement is rendering service to humanity by giving everyone a chance to come in contact with Kåñëa. If one is fortunate, he becomes intimately related with this movement. Then, by the grace of Kåñëa, one’s life becomes successful. Everyone has dormant kåñëa-bhakti—love for Kåñëa—and in the association of good devotees, that love is revealed. As stated in the Caitanya-caritämåta (Madhya 22.107):

nitya-siddha-kåñëa-prema ’sädhya’ kabhu naya

çravaëädi-çuddha-citte karaye udaya

Dormant devotional service to Kåñëa is within everyone. Simply by one’s associating with devotees, hearing their good instructions and chanting the Hare Kåñëa mantra, dormant love for Kåñëa is awakened. In this way one acquires the seed of devotional service. Guru-kåñëa-prasäde päya bhakti-latä-béja. CC M 19.151 P.

The main purposes of this institution are as follows amongst others: 1) To systematically propagate spiritual knowledge to society at large and to educate all peoples in the techniques of spiritual life in order to check the imbalance of values in life and to achieve real unity and peace in the world. 2) To propagate a consciousness of Krishna as it is revealed in the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. 3) To bring the members of the Society together with each other and nearer to Krishna, the prime entity, and thus develop the idea, within the members and humanity at large that each soul is part and parcel of the quality of Godhead (Krishna). 4) To teach and encourage the Sankirtana movement, congregational chanting of the holy name of God as revealed in the teachings of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 690821let.BSBhagavatMaharaja

My mission is to establish that Krishna Stu Bhagavan Swayam. The International Society for Krishna Consciousness wants to establish that one God, one scripture, one mantra, and one service. One God is Krishna, one scripture is Bhagavad-gita, one mantra is Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, and one service means everything for the Lord.680822let.VinodePatel

….you should take your post of temple president as a very serious matter. It is your responsibility to always exhibit a Krsna conscious example. You should always be thinking how to spread Krsna consciousness to the African people. This is our mission—to save suffering humanity from the path of repeated birth and death. The way to become free is only by becoming pure devotee of Krsna. You should simply stick to our principles and everything will come out all right in our preaching work. You should publish profusely literature in Swahili and distribute. This is very important. This mission has been established simply on the publishing and distribution of my books. So get them translated and published as soon as possible. 750726let.Sarvavit

Regarding the tax question, our Krishna consciousness movement is cultural. We are preaching Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Our mission is to spread the instructions of Krishna so that people may become happy, hopeful, and peaceful. The central point is to understand Krishna as the supreme proprietor, the supreme enjoyer and the best friend of all living beings. He is the best friend of the human society because He gives perfect social order, perfect economic development, perfect philosophy, perfect religion, and perfection of life.

And the mission of life is to revive the dormant divine consciousness in every living being. 580814let.AnandPrakash

My mission is not turn any one from the affiliation of a particular religion but I want to let them know more knowledge about God and devotion. 651106let.Sally

MISTAKES In this way I have read the book sporadically, not very minutely. I think it should be gone through once more very carefully and all the mistakes that are still existing there should be corrected. If the books are printed with spelling mistakes and other mistakes, that will be a discredit for our publication. So please see that editorial work is done very nicely. 700422let. Brahmananda

“I note that for the new printing of the abridged Gita, Dia Nippon, there were mistakes. Why there should be mistakes? Mistakes makes the book useless. You must be very, very careful. It will be detrimental to the sales. 751120let.Rameshvara

MISUNDERSTANDING Sometimes there will be a little misunderstanding between Godbrothers, that is even going on amongst liberated souls. What is important is that everyone must engage in Krishna’s service under the direction of the spiritual master.760107let.BhRalph

MLECCHA is a meat eater CC M 1.197 P, means unclean 740123sb.haw

CCM 18.213:” One who does not strictly observe the Vedic regulative principles is called a mleccha.”

According to Vedic culture, anyone who does not follow the regulative principles observed by the higher castes (the brähmaëas, kñatriyas and vaiçyas) or even those observed by the laborer class (the çüdras) is called a mleccha or yavana. Krishna book Ch 51.

MODES OF NATURE Ignorance means laziness. Laziness. That is ignorance. And passion means active. And goodness means sober. So we cannot find all men in this world of the same quality. Some of them are in goodness; some of them are in passion; some of them are in ignorance. But in this age seventy-five percent or more than that, they are in ignorance. And maybe ten or fifteen percent in passion, and hardly five percent, they are in goodness. ……. In ignorance we identify with this body and bodily relationships. And in passion we are very much active for this bodily comfort. And in goodness we can see what we are. So in goodness we can see that “I am not this body.” Of course, it is very common thing to understand that “I am not this body,” the distinction between a dead man and living man. When a man is dead, the relatives cry, lament, “Oh, my son is gone,” “My father is gone,” “My wife is gone.” But if we think, “Your wife is there lying. Your son is lying there. Why do you say he is gone?” Actually he is gone, but so long he does not go, we think this body as my son, as my daughter. This is ignorance. At the end we can understand, “Oh, this body is not my son,” “This body is not my daughter,” “This body is not my father,” when the end is done. But still, even after that experience, we think that “This body is myself.” This is called ignorance. Ahany ahani lokäni gacchanti yama-mandiram. In every moment, every second, we are seeing that body is this matter; the soul, when gone from the body, it has no value. Still, I am thinking that “I shall live in this world eternally, and I shall… Let me enjoy this bodily sense gratification.” This is ignorance. 661224CC.NY

MOKSHA means mukti, liberation.. a change of consciousness, not that one becomes niräkära or another two hand grow 751202sb.vrn

MONEY

I have asked Kirtanananda Maharaja to work on the bahudaka stage for the present. I discussed this point with him when I was in New Vrindaban. This stage means he should move amongst people to draw their attention to the New Vrindaban scheme and try to attract their attention for its development. So he should immediately begin this bahudaka program and collect money from outsiders, not from insiders. And as he is in charge of New Vrindaban, he may invest all such collection for the development of New Vrindaban, and before this Hayagriva must transfer the property to the society’s name. So far as investment of the society’s money for New Vrindaban is concerned, certainly it will be done in New Vrindaban, and not only the money which Kirtanananda Maharaja collects, but also, if need be, any center will invest money. But that investment should be in proportion to food and salt. To make it more tasteful, one adds salt to his food, and similarly, every center should be independently developed by supplying the food, and the society, if required, will supply the salt. For the present, all energy should be diverted to start a nice press for our publication work. So there is no extra money for the society to invest in New Vrindaban. Neither you can spare any money to anyone without my permission. Whatever you possess now in funds, that is not your personal money, so how can you execute the request of Kirtanananda at the present moment? I think you will understand the matter rightly and do the needful.690830let.Brahmananda

It is better to get money by collections than to work. 690504let.Shivananda

I quite approve your planning on becoming a householder, and at the same time serve the cause of our society. A Krishna Conscious member even though he is a householder may spend at least 50% of his income for the society. The Brahmacaris are dedicated their life and everything but the householder should spare at least 50% of income for the society. That is the standard distribution of money example set by our predecessors, Srila Rupa Goswami, and Srila Sanatana Goswami. We may try to follow the footprints of our predecessors. Srila Rupa Goswami used to distribute his money as follows: 50% for Krishna, 25% for relatives, and 25% for personal emergency expenditures. I think this is very nice.

680121let.Advaita

In economics also. It is said, “Bad money drives away good money.” If you put bad money, just like nowadays the currency is some paper, paper currency, so drives away good money. Good money means gold coins. They are not to be seen. That’s economic law. As soon as you put bad money, the good money will vanish. 710729ar.Gain

Also I want that all centers follow the following procedure for handling the money. Whatever income is there, every cent must be given to the treasurer. Immediately he records it in the book. Then daily he deposits everything in the bank. For the expenditures, he withdraws from the bank the petty cash by check signed by himself and the President. Then the expenditures are checked by the President to see how the money is being spent. The important thing is that all monies must be given to the treasurer and he records it and every day deposits everything in the bank. And whatever is spent that also is withdrawn from the bank. This will stop the embezzling that is going on. Please arrange for this and inform me. 750909let.Satsvarupa

Please see that the accounts are kept and that no money is wasted. That’s my only request. After all money is collected with great hardship. Not a single paise should be wasted. 760711let.Bishwambar

“Money is the honey” goes so far as it is employed for Krishna consciousness. 671013let.Hansaduta

MONTH ( Menstrual) Month” in this case is using Prabhupada’s word and the context is a particular woman’s menstrual cycle. A menstrual cycle can start on any day of a calendar month, and usually lasts for 24-30 days, with 28 days being most common. The “count” starts from the first day of menstrual bleeding and ends on the last day of no bleeding before the next bleeding begins. Generally a woman menstruates for about 2-6 days at the beginning of her “month.” I hope that is clear. By Urmila DD letter of 29/04/19

MOON What is the proof that they have gone to the moon? Why they are not now utilizing it, and they simply remain quiet? They have simply squandered so much money but there is no proof that they went. A foolish man squanders and does nothing and still we are to believe that they are scientists? According to the Bhagavad-gita, yanti deva vrta devan . . . without the necessary qualification, namely visa, etc., one cannot even go to another country what to speak of another planet, and the moon planet, Candra-loka, being a heavenly planet, how can we accept that they have gone to the moon? Our point is that they are accepting foolish men as scientists. 760604let.Purushottama

MORALITY

You may use the facilities available to you if there is no risk of making trouble. But so far as stealing is concerned, one should not steal except in the rarest circumstances. Moral principle is recommended in all scriptures as prerequisite for spiritual culture. If the conduct of the pure devotee crosses the lines of ordinary morality it is because he acts on the plane of Absolute Morality which is not known to the conditioned soul and cannot therefore be imitated. So generally we should be careful to observe good moral conduct.

Please clear any doubts you may have about what is to be done. 680122Let.Pradyumna

Ultimately, the material world gives the living entities a chance to satisfy their perverted desires and at the same time gradually achieve the liberation of going back home, back to Godhead. Thus material piety must be considered a means and never an absolute end, since the material world itself is not absolute, being temporary and limited. The Personality of Godhead is Himself the reservoir of all virtue and goodness. Those persons and activities that please the Lord are to be considered virtuous, and those that displease Him are to be considered sinful. There cannot be any other permanent definition of these terms. If one becomes a mundane moralist, forgetting the Supreme Lord, one’s position is certainly imperfect, and one will not achieve the ultimate goal of piety, going back home, back to Godhead. On the other hand, there is great fear among moralists that if the distinction between piety and sin is minimized, people will commit many atrocities in the name of God. In the modern world there is no clear understanding of spiritual authority, and moral men consider any appeal to transcend morality to be an invitation to fanaticism, anarchy, violence and corruption. Thus they regard material moral principles as more important than directly trying to please God. Because this point is controversial, Uddhava is anxiously requesting the Lord to give a clear explanation. SB 11.20.5 P.

In the spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamäyä potency, both Lord Çré Kåñëa and the damsels of Vraja forget themselves in spiritual rapture. By the influence of such forgetfulness, the attractive beauty of the gopés plays a prominent part in the transcendental satisfaction of the Lord, who has nothing to do with mundane sex. Because spiritual love of Godhead is above everything mundane, the gopés superficially seem to transgress the codes of mundane morality. This perpetually puzzles mundane moralists. Therefore yogamäyä acts to cover the Lord and His pastimes from the eyes of mundaners, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gétä (7.25), where the Lord says that He reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone.

The acts of yogamäyä make it possible for the Lord and the gopés, in loving ecstasy, to sometimes meet and sometimes separate. These transcendental loving affairs of the Lord are unimaginable to empiricists involved in the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. Therefore the Lord Himself appears before the mundaners to bestow upon them the highest form of spiritual realization and also personally relish its essence. The Lord is so merciful that He Himself descends to take the fallen souls back home to the kingdom of Godhead, where the erotic principles of Godhead are eternally relished in their real form, distinct from the perverted sexual love so much adored and indulged in by the fallen souls in their diseased condition. The reason the Lord displays the räsa-lélä is essentially to induce all the fallen souls to give up their diseased morality and religiosity, and to attract them to the kingdom of God to enjoy the reality. A person who actually understands what the räsa-lélä is will certainly hate to indulge in mundane sex life. For the realized soul, hearing the Lord’s räsa-lélä through the proper channel will result in complete abstinence from material sexual pleasure. CC Ädi 4.30

On the mundane platform, what is morality for one person is immorality for another, and what is immorality for one person is morality for another. According to the Hindu conception, the drinking of wine is immoral, whereas in the Western world, wine drinking is not considered immoral but is a common thing. So morality is dependent on time, place, circumstance, social position, etc. There is, however, a sense of morality and immorality in all societies. OWK2

So these are the principles. If we stick to the particular type of ritualism—because I confess a particular type of faith, and my faith describes this sort of ritualism, I must follow—then you stick to that, you cannot make any progress. And if you go on simply philosophizing—this ism, that ism, that ism, nonsense-ism—then also you will not be able. And if you become mundane moralist, then also you will not be able. You have to become transcendental to all these mundane principles; then it will be possible to become perfectly Kåñëa conscious. So it is not transgressing, because as soon as you become really Kåñëa conscious, then you become all: you become a philosopher, you become a ritualistic, you become actually moralist. What is the standard of morals? Can you explain? What is the standard of morality? Can you explain? Can any one of you say? Have you got any idea what is the standard of morality? The standard of morality is to obey the Supreme. That is standard of morality. Standard of morality does not mean that you manufacture something morality out of your concoction. No. Standard of morality is to obey the Supreme. That is standard of morality. Example. Example is, just like this State, the State has law that if you commit murder, then you will be hanged. It is immoral. If you commit theft, then you will be punished. But when the State says that you go and become a spy and become a thief and bring out these documents on the enemy’s camp, that is morality. If you kill a man, you will be hanged. But when the State order, if you kill an enemy, hundreds of enemy, you will be awarded gold medal. So if you stick to the principle, theft and murder, and do not follow the State order, you will be considered, what is called, tyrant, or what is that? Traitor. Traitor.

So if in our practical experience we see to obey the order of the Supreme is morality, standard of morality, don’t you think to obey the supermost supreme, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to obey Him, that is morality. That is morality. So if you stick to the mundane principle, then it will not be. Therefore the astrologer advises the poor man, 661127CC.NY

MORTGAGE Regarding land, yes, contact Ambarisa immediately and remind him that he wanted to invest some money. If he does that, that will be very nice, and I will give my sanction if he wants. You can purchase—that place is nice where Damji lives. (Ambarisa can be contacted through the Boston temple.) Mortgage is not to be done as the interest will be too high. 761005let.Brahmananda

MOTHER So it is good that Shakti Mati is again living in the temple. Keep her nicely. She is woman, so you call her Mother. As soon as you call her Mother, that I am so fallen please save, you are so great, then she will be very pleased. She is very talented and can organize the Pujari Dept. 750904let.Cyavana

Any god-brother’s wife or any unmarried girl in our society should be always treated as mother and sister. Any married woman should be treated as mother.

711014let.Vasudeva

MOUNTAIN in 690904le.Ham Srila Prabhupada infers that mountains have no life

MUCI Brāhmaṇa means śuci. And the others, they are called kṛpaṇa, or muci. Śuci means always cleansed. Internally…730902BG.Lon

MUDHA means asses, rascal. He does not know his own interest 730719bg.lon

Also in 74.5.3let.TristaHubbarth

Müòha means they cannot understand what is God.

740608ar.Paris

Persons who think of God like himself has no knowledge of God. He immediately becomes a mudha, fool rascal. 751021let.Satsvarupa

MUKTI After giving up this material body, no more acceptance of material body; we remain in our spiritual body. We have got our spiritual body. That is now covered by the material dress, subtle dress and gross dress. So if we give up the propensity for material sense gratification, that is mukti. So long we have a pinch, a drop of desire to enjoy material happiness, we’ll have to accept a body, different types of body, out of the 8,400,000. But if we become satisfied with service of Kåñëa, then we have no more interest with this material happiness. That is mukti. When we shall be detestful with this material happiness… (indistinct) Just like Jagäi-Mädhäi. (indistinct) No more (indistinct). That is mukti. Kåñëa will give you all facility. He’ll give you facilities, whatever you want. Ye yathä mäà prapadyante täàs tathaiva bhajämy a… [Bg. 4.11]. Therefore we see varieties of life. It is arranged by Kåñëa through the agency of material potency. Prakåteù kriyamäëäni guëaiù karmäëi sar… [Bg. 3.27]. It is going on. But if we say, “Krishna…,” to Krishna, “Now, from this day, I surrender unto You. My Lord, I don’t want anything material,” then you are mukta, liberated. And if you keep the standard, mäyä will not touch you. Just after giving up this body, you go back to home, back to Godhead. It is very easy.730413ar.La

MUKUNDA “He who can award liberation” KB. The deliverance of King Mucukunda.

MULLIK Mullik means ”lord.” Just as the English government gives rich and respectable persons the title ”lord,” so the Muslims give the title Mullik to rich, respectable families that have intimate connections with the government. Thus the title Mullik is found not only among the Muslims but also among the Hindu aristocracy. This title is not restricted to a particular family but is given to different families and castes. The qualifications for receiving it are wealth and respectability. ADI 10.84

MUNI

The word Muni means one who can agitate his mind in various ways for mental speculations, without any factual conclusion. BGAII 2.56 P

means mind SB.4.28.32

MURDERER So in the Manu-smṛti… As I am quoting from Parāśara-smṛti, there are smṛti-śāstras. The Manu-smṛti, it is said that if a man commits murder, then he should be killed. Otherwise, he’ll suffer in the next life. So many sufferings. So the king’s order to condemn a murderer to death is a mercy, is a mercy for him, because he’s saved from future so many troubles. So the king should be so strict. Not that by compassion = “No. He’s murderer. That’s all right. He has killed one man. Why he should be killed?” No. He must be killed. This is the law. Here it is also found, Parāśara-smṛti, it is said that kṣatriya should be always śastra-pāṇi, and must strictly, as soon as there is any discrepancies, he must take.

Formerly, the judgment was given by the king. Every day, king would sit, just like we are sitting. So if there is… Formerly, there was no criminal, practically. If there was any criminal, if… It was very difficult to find out a criminal. Because these four things were forbidden. What is that? No illicit sex, no intoxication, no gambling, no meat-eating. So if one follows these four principles, naturally he is sinless automatically. And if the whole population is sinless, then where is the possibility of judging or bringing the criminal? 730902BG.Lon

MUSICAL INSRUMENTS Regarding instruments for temple kirtanas, karatala and mrdanga are sufficient. There is no need of other instruments. 750202let.Rupanuga

I am glad to note that you are taking out the traveling party. I hope that you have good success. Just do everything very soberly. Regarding the instruments, stringed instruments are Vedic, but the real Vedic instrument is mrdanga and karatala. Anyway, you have to do according to the time and circumstances if you use these other instruments. So you have got my approval and you can go on.

751110let.Bahudak

MYSTERY see rahasyam

MYSTIC POWER By mystic power everything can be done. 720806let.Jadurani

MYTHOLOGY Those who take Indian philosophy and scripture as mythological are not at all intelligent. They have been described in the Bhagavad-gita as “sinful”, “rascals”, “lowest of mankind”, “bereft of all knowledge”, and “atheistic”. Na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah/ mayayapahrta-jnana asuram bhavam asritah [Bg. 7.15]. This psychological conception of the so-called Indian philosophers has killed Indian civilization. There is no question of mythology when Krishna says: dehino ‘smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara/ tatha dehantara praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati [Bg. 2.13]. A baby grows to become a child, and a child grows to become a boy, and a boy grows to a young man, and a young man develops to middle age, and grows to an old man, and then what is next for the old man. The so-called mythologists don’t know what will happen to the old man. Neither they believe in the next life, and even if they do believe they don’t know what will happen to the old man or what kind of life he will get next. Therefore they are all fools and rascals. 760176let.Batraji

NAMAH means “I surrender” Initiation lecture LA 86.12.01

Just for example you said the other day Namah Sivaya. Now this Mantra is practically indicating the holy name of Lord Siva. Na means negation and Ma means false ego or Ahamkara. Therefore Namah means surrendering to the name Siva. In other words to accept the supremacy of Lord Siva means Namah Sivaya. Therefore the conclusion is that in Mantra the name of the deity is unavoidably amalgamated. And in the Mantra the spiritual power, by the Rsis like Narada etc. is surcharged like the copper is electrified by magnetic force. 570507let.Padampat

NAME

Just like in the relative world… This is relative world. Material world means the relative world. Relative world means the son. As soon as I say “the son,” there must be a father. As soon as I say “friend,” there must be another man, friend. As soon as I say “water,” there must be something as water. But in the Absolute world, the name water and the water is the same. This is called Absolute, no different separation. So in the kingdom of God, the God is God and His son is also God. There the everything—there is no difference between the name and the substance. Here in this material world the name and the substance, different. Just like if I am thirsty, I want water. So the water must come to me. If I simply chant, “Water, water, water,” that will not be effective, because it is relative world. But in the transcendental world, Kṛṣṇa is the name of God and it is God also. So by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, you are directly in contact with God. This is the meaning of Hare Kṛṣṇa. Directly in contact.

740627BG.Mel

According to Vedic civilization, after the birth of the child there was name-giving ceremony, what kind of name. So that was calculated astrologically, that what kind of name he should be given, because the name should carry some meaning of the activities of his life. So Kṛṣṇa is named here Hṛṣīkeśa. 730715BG.LON

Your next question is if Visala Das will be your name eternally. As I have told you in San Francisco, Visala means Krishna, the Greatest, and Das means the servant of. So eternally you are the servant of visal, or Krishna, and thus you are always Visala Das. Krishna has so many different names because He is unlimited in all respects, and you are Krishna’s eternal servant. What your name will be eternally is not a very important subject at the present moment, but it is sufficient for you to know that you are always the servant of Visala, Krishna. 690616let.Visala

NÄRÄYAËA refers to one whose abode is in the water born from Nara [Garbhodakaçäyé Viñëu] CCAdi 2.30 from SB 10.14.14 Brahma uvaca

“The word ‘nära’ refers to the aggregate of all the living beings, and the word ‘ayana’ refers to the refuge of them all. CCAdi2.38

NARAYANA-PARA or a person who is fully surrendered to Narayana is not afraid to live even in most dangerous place. He is always safe, under the protection of Narayana. 750618let.Karandhara

NASTA PRAJNA means “one who has no perfect knowledge” SB 4.28.8

NASTY western culture 760120let.Jayatirthta

Management 750604let.Satsvarupa

NATASHALA indicates a place where pastimes are demonstrated CC M 1.227 P

NATURAL You mentioned in your previous letter about this person being sexually agitated. If there is agitation in the mind then there is no fault. Actually this is only natural in this material world, unless the mind is fully purified in Krsna Consciousness. 741228let.Sukadeva

NAVADVIPA In all nine of those islands of the Navadvépa area there are different places for cultivating devotional service. It is stated in Çrémad-Bhägavatam (7.5.23) that there are nava-vidha bhakti, nine different activities of devotional service:

çravaëaà kértanaà viñëoù smaraëaà päda-sevanam

arcanaà vandanaà däsyaà sakhyam ätma-nivedanam

[SB 7.5.23]

There are different islands in the Navadvépa area for cultivation of these nine varieties of devotional service. They are as follows: (1) Antardvépa, (2) Sémantadvépa, (3) Godrumadvépa, (4) Madhyadvépa, (5) Koladvépa, (6) Åtudvépa, (7) Jahnudvépa, (8) Modadruma-dvépa and (9) Rudradvépa. According to the settlement map, our ISKCON Navadvépa center is situated on the Rudradvépa island. Below Rudradvépa, in Antardvépa, is Mäyäpur. There Çré Jagannätha Miçra, the father of Caitanya Mahäprabhu, used to reside. In all these different islands, Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu, as a young man, used to lead His saìkértana party. He thus inundated the entire area with the waves of love of Krishna.

ADI 13.30

NAYAKA hero CCM 23.92

NAYIKA heroine CCM 23.92

NECKBEADS Last night there was initiation ceremony in which your beads were sanctified. You’ll take on string of small beads for sticking on your neck and the bigger ones you can chant according to the rules. (We read ONE

STRING…) 671217let.Indira / Ekayani

Nectar of Instruction The Nectar of Instruction has come out very nice. It is very important and must be immediately read by all devotees. In the near future we shall introduce the Bhakti-sastri examination for second initiation and this shall be one of the required books of study. Anyone who reads it will immediately understand what Krishna Consciousness is. Some minister in Bombay recently asked me how to create morality amongst the students, because the students are all vagabounds. If this book is introduced for study in the schools and colleges it will give a clear idea of what morality actually is. It is a most important book. 760105let.Radhballabha

NEEM

DäkinI and Shänkhini are two companions of Lord Shiva and his wife who are supposed to be extremely inauspicious, having been born of ghostly life. It is believed that such inauspicious living creatures cannot go near a nima tree. At least medically it is accepted that nima wood is extremely antiseptic, and formerly it was customary to have a nima tree in front of one’s house. On very large roads in India, especially in Uttar Pradesh, there are hundreds and thousands of nima trees. Nima wood is so antiseptic that the Äyurvedic science uses it to cure leprosy. Medical scientists have extracted the active principle of the nima tree, which is called margosic acid. Nima is used for many purposes, especially to brush the teeth. In Indian villages ninety percent of the people use nima twigs for this purpose. Because of all the antiseptic effects of the nima tree and because Lord Caitanya was born beneath a nima tree, Sétä Öhäkuräëé gave the Lord the name Nimäi. Later in His youth He was celebrated as Nimäi Paëòita, and in the neighborhood villages He was called by that name, although His real name was Vishvambhara.

Those leaves are nim leaves; keep them and when I come there I shall make a preparation of tooth paste. Neem tree is very antiseptic. 680321let.Brahmananda

If you can actually supply the society with Gaura Nitai deities it will be a great achievement. But one thing is that you should try to find out some strong wood. In India they use Neem wood because this wood is not attacked by termites, 730807let.Madhudvisa

Regarding the Gaura Nitai deities, I think 100 dollars is too much to pay for one pair of deities. Better you carve them from wood. In India the carvers have always used a wood bitter in taste, this keeps the worms from eating it, best is nim wood if such wood (bitter in taste) is available there then why not make Gaura Nitai from wood.

In New Vrindaban we have so much woodland, it is not that deities have to be made in Hawaii, why not in New Vrindaban and supply all our centers? let me know. 751127let.Vrishni

NEHRU In my opinion, India is going down by giving up this original cultural life which is its own. The government is enamored by the glittering civilization of the West, and it was a definite policy of our late prime minister, Mr. Nehru, who wanted to see India overnight as rich and materially advanced as America. It was, of course, Gandhi’s policy to concentrate his organization in village life, taking to simple life and cow protection. But just after Mahatma Gandhi’s disappearance, his chief disciple, Pandit Nehru, planned for up-to-date organized cow-slaughter house. So this is our position. 690605let.Gopalkrishna

NEUTRAL STAGE Devotional service mixed with non-Vedic speculative knowledge is certainly not pure devotional service. Therefore Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté in his Anubhäñya preaches that self-realization following the execution of ritualistic ceremonies is in the neutral stage between liberation and conditioned life. It is a place beyond this material world, in the river Virajä, where the three modes of material nature are subdued or neutralized in the unmanifest stage. CC M 8.64 P

NEW VRNDAVAN

Besides that, we have secured about 140 acres of land in West Virginia where the scheme is to construct 7 temples.690125let.KedarMataji

You will also be glad to know that Hayagriva Brahmacari has taken a 99 year’s lease on a very large plot of land about 134 acres, for constructing New Vrindaban. 680824let.Aniruddha

Bith of NV 680523let.Kirtanananda

So you have now taken charge of the sunrise of New Vrindaban. Our program is there for constructing seven temples. One Rupanuga Vidyapitha—that is a school for educating brahmanas and Vaisnavas. We have enough of technological and other types of educational institutions, but perhaps there is none where actual brahmanas and Vaisnavas are produced. So we will have to establish an educational institution for that purpose.690112let.Kirtanananda

You know how I started in the U.S.A. with faith both in the spiritual master and Krsna and they are certainly helping me. I am always praying to Krsna that the New Vrndavana attempt will be more and more successful and ideal for your country. That is my only prayer. I am glad to note that Indians are coming and that you are constructing a large kirtana and prasadam hall and also guest rooms. Yes, so you should do it and it will actually be a New Vrndavana in America. According to our program we will have to construct seven temples, Govindaji, Gopinatha, Madana-Mohana, Syamasundara, Damodara, Gokulananda and Radha-Ramana. And later on if possible, Rangunatha also. These guests rooms, it is very good you are constructing because they were needed. 751110let.Kirtanananda

NI means negative 680818sb.mon

Nirrti means sinful activity SB 4.29.14

NICE In my opinion, if we could get 5000 copies of Teachings of Lord Caitanya at $5000, that would have been a nice bargain. If possible try to contact Dvarakadhisa immediately, and see the whole correspondence, and do the needful. But do it as soon as possible. The sample of hardbound and the covering cloth, etc., are very nice. The paper is also nice, and the printing is also nice; now if they come down to the nice price, it all will be nice. 680215let.Brahmananda

NIDHI In the Çrémad-Bhägavatam, in another chapter, Twelfth Canto, it is said, kaler doña-nidhe räjan [SB 12.3.51]. These instructions were given by Çukadeva Gosvämé to Mahäräja Parékñit. So he addressed the king, “My dear King, in this age the faults are like the ocean,” kaler doña-nidhe räjan. Doña-nidhe. Nidhi means ocean. “There are so many faults in this age that it can be accepted as the ocean of faults.” Kaler doña-nidhe räjan asti hy eko mahän guëaù. “There is one great opportunity. Although it is full of faulty things, still there is one hope. 730912SB.Lon

NIDRÄHÄRA-VIHÄRAKÄDI-VIJITAU, to conquer over sleeping, eating and mating.751208sb.vrn

NILAMBARA CAKRAVARTI

Sacidevi’s father’s name was Nilämbara, and his surname was Cakravarti.

NIRAKAR When we get out of this temporary changes of different forms as we are transmigrating from one form to another and be placed in our real spiritual form, or purified our existence, that is called nirakara. Or in other words nirakara means absence of material form. 680121let.Janardana

NIRANJANA Niraïjana means… Aïjana… Aïjana means ointment or designation, something covering. So niraïjanam. If one is elevated in knowledge, then he becomes free from this designated life. Our material life is aïjana life, or designated life. 690611SB.NV

NIRAPEKSA wfw indifferent. In P: means not being affected by anything material and remaining fixed in the service of the Lord

NIRGUNA stage means when you are engaged in devotional service, that is your nirguëa stage. Devotional service is nirguëa. All other services or activities… We are rendering service. Either you are rendering service in office, or to your family, or to your cat, or to your dog, or to your government, or to your society—you must be giving some service. There is no escape. But that is saguëa service, under these material laws. So you have to give nirguëa service. If you give nirguëa, then you become nirguëa. 741215sb.bom

Nirguna means untouched by material contamination. 680121let.Janardana

NIRMATSARA. Matsara, matsara means envious, and nirmatsara, not envious. And parama, first-class nirmatsara.721206bg.ahm

nirëétam, which means “it has already been decided.” He was a liberated soul and therefore could not accept anything which was not conclusive. So Çukadeva Gosvämé especially stresses that it has already been concluded that one who has come to the stage of chanting the Hare Kåñëa mantra with determination and steadiness must be considered to have already passed the trials of fruitive activities, mental speculation and mystic yoga. NOD 12

NIRUPITA means concluded SB 4.30.22

NIRVÄËA means, the actual word nirväëa in Sanskrit, nirväëa means finished. Finished. That is called nirväëa. That means materialistic activities finished. No more. That is called nirväëa. And unless you finish this nonsense activities, there is no question of peace. So long you’ll be engaged in materialistic activities, there is no question of peace. …..So nirväëa means not to accept any more material body. Don’t try to make it void. That is another nonsense. Void, you are not void. Void means to make void this material body. This full of miserable conditional body. Just try to grow your spiritual body. That is possible. Yad gatvä na nivartante tad dhäma paramaà mama [Bg. 15.6]. These things are there. So we have to become very intelligent to understand what is the problem of life, how we should use this valuable human form of life. Unfortunately this education is practically nil all over the world. ………………………… So nirväëa means not to accept any more material body. Don’t try to make it void. That is another nonsense. Void, you are not void. Void means to make void this material body. This full of miserable conditional body. Just try to grow your spiritual body. That is possible. 690216BG.LA

NIRVEDA: One may feel unhappiness and separation, as well as jealousy and lamentation, due to not discharging one’s duties. The despondency that results is called nirveda. When one is captured by this despondency, thoughts, tears, loss of bodily luster, humility and heavy breathing result. CC M 2.35

NIRVISESHA SUNYAVADI (as per Srila Prabhupada’s second pranam mantra) And çästra means the opinion of the great authorities, just like Vyäsadeva, Paräçara Muni, Närada Muni, modern äcäryas. We do not neglect. We may differ from the philosophical point of view—just like Buddha, Çaìkaräcärya. Vaiñëavas, they do not accept the philosophy of Buddha or Çaìkaräcärya. Buddha’s philosophy: zero, çünyavädi; and Çaìkara’s philosophy: nirviçeña-vädi, impersonal. So we defy these, nirviçeña-çünyavädi. But we have got all respect for them. Don’t think that we disrespect. Keçava dhåta-buddha-çaréra jaya jagadéça hare [Daçävatära-stotra 9]. And the Vaiñëavas know Çaìkaräcärya. Çaìkara, svayaà çaìkara, he is incarnation of Lord Çiva, and Lord Buddha is incarnation of Kåñëa. So they come for particular purpose, to benefit the whole world. But that is for the time being. That is not permanent. The permanent solution is mataà ca väsudevasya. That is permanent. Mataà ca väsudevasya. That is permanent. 760927SB.VRN

NISCAYAT means firmly convinced 760427AR.NZ

NITYANANDA

In the Gaura-ganoddesha-dipikä (58–63) it is described that Haläyudha, Baladeva, Viçvarüpa and Saìkarñaëa appeared as Nityänanda Avadhüta.

My blessings are always with you as you have requested. You are a very good devotee and servant of Krsna. So far your questions are concerned. Nityananda is the principle of the Guru. So, the Gurudeva is the incarnation of Nityananda. Anyone strictly following the instruction of the Guru is following Nityananda. The price one has to pay if he wants to become Krsna conscious is that he must dedicate himself to following the order of the spiritual master, mahat seva. If the Spiritual Master is pleased with disciple then the blessings of Guru will be there. That is the best way to become Krsna conscious, and Krsna is non-different from Nityananda. You may pray to Lord Nityananda to help you become dedicated in the service of your Guru. Krsna consciousness cannot be achieved artificially. You should approach Nityananda Prabhu through your Spiritual Master. 761022let.Makhanlal

NITYA-NAVA-NAVAYAMANA This means that one can go on chanting and hearing about the Lord and never feel tired but remain fresh and eager to hear more and more.

KB Ch.13

Niyamägraha means not to accept the regulative principle; niyamägraha means simply I am packed up with the regulative principle but I do not see whether I am making progress. 760427ar.nz

NON-SECTARIAN 680630let.Kirtanananda

Nonsense Your victory over the scientist who was saying that life comes from dust is very good. We should not take such nonsense from them. We should speak upagaisnt such flase theorists and say:”Don’t talk such nonsense please. Don’t mislead the public. You are taking big salaries and leading the public wrongly. It would be better for you to be a street sweeper and earn an honest livelihood instead of cheating” 730719let.Karandhar

Non-Violence The first principle in spiritual life is non-violence. 730803letBhaktadas

Nrsimha deva Regarding the Nrsimhadeva Deity, yes, that can be done, however to worship Nrsimhadeva requires a separate temple structure, not that Lord Nrsimhadeva can be worshiped in the same temple as Radha-Krsna. 751118let.Bharadraja

NUCLEAR WEAPON So necessity has no law. This brahma-bandhu, he knew how to create this brahmästra. He learnt it. But he knew it also that this weapon is not to be used generally. In very, very rare cases this should be used. As I explained, that atomic bomb, the nuclear weapon, is not used when there is fight between two dogs. It is not so insignificant. When the fight is very severe… Just like your country used this nuclear bomb. When the Japanese people dared to attack your Pearl Harbor, at that time, your president was Mr. Truman. So it was not to be used, but he took little more precaution. Anyway, such weapon, deadly weapon, should not be used ordinarily. 760917SB.Vrn

OBEDIENCE Obedience, the first law of discipline 661126cc.ny

Where is Rayarama? He may take back from Kirtanananda the letter of introduction to Miss D.C. Bowtell and may go to London as it was previously arranged. I entrusted this matter to Kirtanananda but he has disobeyed which has given me a shock. Once he disobeyed my order and we lost $1200.00 in connection with Mr. Payne. This time he has again disobeyed me. If he sets such example in the Society it will be a great impediment. Obedience is the first law of discipline. We are thinking of a great world wide organization which is not possible to be executed if there is disobedience. 670927let.Gargamuni

OBEISANCES

It may be argued that since Daksha was the father-in-law of Lord Shiva, it was certainly the duty of Lord Shiva to offer him respect. In answer to that argument it is explained here that when a learned person stands up or offers obeisances in welcome, he offers respect to the Supersoul, who is sitting within everyone’s heart. It is seen, therefore, among Vaiñëavas, that even when a disciple offers obeisances to his spiritual master, the spiritual master immediately returns the obeisances because they are mutually offered not to the body but to the Supersoul. Therefore the spiritual master also offers respect to the Supersoul situated in the body of the disciple. The Lord says in Srimad-Bhaagavatam that offering respect to His devotee is more valuable than offering respect to Him. Devotees do not identify with the body, so offering respect to a Vaishnava means offering respect to Vishnu. It is stated also that as a matter of etiquette as soon as one sees a Vaishnava one must immediately offer him respect, indicating the Supersoul sitting within. A Vaishnava sees the body as a temple of Vishnu. Since Lord Siva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Krishna consciousness, offering respect to Daksha, who identified with his body, was already performed. There was no need to offer respect to his body, for that is not directed by any Vedic injunction. SB4.3.22

As soon as one sees guru, immediately he must offer obeisances. Beginning, end. When he comes to see guru he must offer obeisances, and when he leaves that place he must offer obeisances. And in the in-between, coming and going, he should learn from the guru Vedic understanding. This is the principle of living in gurukula.” 760414SB.Mumbai

You have also mentioned to repeatedly offer obeisances to your spiritual master. This is very important. A disciple should offer dandabats, not namaskara. The more one becomes fixed up in guru obeisances, the more he advances in spiritual progress. yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau [ÇU 6.23].

741115let.AtreyaRsi

Sri Caitanya Mahaaprabhu said, “You are on the platform of My spiritual master, and I am your disciple. Since you are My spiritual master, it is not befitting that you offer Me obeisances.” Madhya 17.170

OCCUPATIONAL DUTY is to render service to others 690409sb.ny

But mature understanding of activity means to take it as our occupational duty. That is to say, suppose I am established as good carpenter, then it will be foolish if after some time I am thinking, “Oh, I have done this cutting of woods so many times, now it is becoming boring and uninteresting, therefore let me become a doctor,” no. That is not recommended by Krsna, neither is it common sense. Occupational duty means to stick with one type of occupation which is just suitable for me, considering that it is my duty, therefore I am throughout my life obligated to perform it to the best of my ability. This is mature understanding of occupation. That means I must not leave it even for so-called good cause, just like Arjuna wanted to stop his fighting activity just to avoid killing so many of his kinsmen, cousin brothers, and other friends. So we are preachers on behalf of Lord Krsna, that is our occupational duty, we haven’t got to search any further some new challenge or change our engagement. No, that has been already settled up. Now best thing will be to develop more and more what we have begun. I have built the skeleton of the building, but there is so much more work remaining before us. 730102let.Hamsudutta

OCEAN The ocean is the father-in-law of Visnu, because the Goddess of Fortune, Laksmi, was born by the churning of the ocean. So the Goddess of Fortune, Laksmi, being the daughter of the ocean, the ocean also will help in spreading the glories of the ocean’s daughter and son-in-law. 690607let.Sudama

ODD CIRCUMSTANCES

Regarding your seeking permission for selling some leather goods and water pipes: I say yes, you can sell. We have nothing to do with these things, but in special cases, if somebody asks us to sell intoxicants or similar things, we cannot do that. The pipes are meant for persons who are already addicted to intoxication. So if we don’t sell it, it does not mean it will counteract intoxication, even though indirectly it is connected with intoxication. We are not having any connection with these things, but you are selling for getting some profit for Krishna. You cannot dissatisfy your supplier who are eager to sell like that. But anyway, in all such odd circumstances as this, you should ask my permission. But be careful that you may not be attached to such business. If required, we can give up such business at any moment. 680531let.Gargamuni

OFFENSE

There are offenses to be considered in chanting the Hare Krishna mahä-mantra, but there are no such considerations in chanting the names of Gaura-Nityänanda. Therefore, if one chants the Hare Krishna mahä-mantra but his life is still full of sinful activities, it will be very difficult for him to achieve the platform of loving service to the Lord. But if in spite of being an offender one chants the holy names of Gaura-Nityänanda, he is very quickly freed from the reactions to his offenses. Therefore, one should first approach Lord Caitanya and Nityänanda, or worship Guru-Gauräìga, and then come to the stage of worshiping Rädhä-Krishna. In our Krishna consciousness movement, our students are first advised to worship Guru-Gauräìga, and then, when they are somewhat advanced, the Rädhä-Krishna Deity is installed, and they are engaged in the worship of the Lord. CC Adi 8.31

Yes, you are correct in feeling sorry for mistreating Shakti Mati and Nava Yoginder. Hitting the devotees is not good. We have to teach by our example.

750904let.Cyavana

As soon as one thinks that he is greater than his spiritual master that is the greatest offence. Krsna will give one everything, but to these offenders everything is lost. 751110let.Jayatirtha&Manjuali

OFFERING FOOD

OFFICERS The temple officers are appointed to minimize my time, not increase it with so many letters. Best to stop expanding, or if you cannot raise funds there, close up the Calcutta center. It is not that the officers should be expert in one field only, they should be expert in everything. 720714let.Bhavananda

OIL N.B. You may try using oil on the dry skin before taking your taking your bath each day, and this may help the situation. Mustard oil, olive oil, or some sort of oil will suffice. 690324let.Prabhavati

OLD MAN Up to fifteenth year, it is called kaumära. And then from sixteenth year, it begins youthful life up to fortieth year. Then after forty, one becomes jarä, old man. Primarily old man and later on. Say, forty to fifty, primarily old man, and after fifty, he is old man. Therefore it is advised païcäç ordhvaà vanaà vrajet. Païcäç means fifty. Ürdhvam, fifty-one. 730819BG.Lon

OM Actually, this chanting of Om is also a bona fide form of meditation, but as we learn from Vedic literature and from Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the chanting of Hare Krishna is the prime benediction for this age, and it is the authoritatively recommended means of God-realization. 690802let.Gaurasundara

Omkara is the alphabetical representation of Krishna. This representation of Krishna is impersonal, just like His lustre of the Body, Brahman effulgence. Impersonalists like to chant Omkara, but we wish to chant His Feature of Pastimes, because His personal feature is the ultimate understanding. Omkara is the symbol of eternity, but there is no bliss and knowledge. Om Tat Sat: Tat means the Absolute Truth, and Sat means eternal. Omkara is also used denoting address. Om Tat Sat means, oh, the Absolute Truth is eternal. 680312let.Rupanuga

The proposed pinnacle should not have Om, but shastic or cakra, Krsna’s weapon. 741202let.Madhudvisa

The God has His representation in three letters, a, u, m, which is sounded vibrated om. There is no difference between omkära and Krishna. It is admitted in the Bhagavad-gitä that omkära ‘smi. Akñaram omkäro ‘smi: “Of all the letters I am the omkära.” So Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare and omkära, there is no difference, so far the transcendental sound vibration is concerned. But the objective is different. By omkära one attains impersonal existence in the brahma-jyotir, and by chanting Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare, one attains the spiritual body and he’s situated in the spiritual planets. We have many times discussed that there are spiritual planets. That is the difference. So far quality is concerned, both of them are spiritual, omkära or Hare Krishna. 661228cc.ny

OMNIPOTENCY Yes. We should not think how it is that Lord gave His laws through breathing. Because with breathing we cannot speak anything. That means I am calculating the strength of God with my capacity. The Brahma-saṁhitā says no. Aṅgāni yasya sakalendriya vṛttimanti. The every part, or every limb, of the body of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality, can act of other limb. Just like I can see through the eyes only. But Kṛṣṇa can see through His finger also. That is His omnipotency. Omnipotency means every limb has got the potency of all other limbs. That is called omnipotency. We speak of omnipotency, but we do not know the meaning of omnipotency. This is omnipotency, that by His glance God created this world by His glance. Sa īkṣata sa asṛjata. These are Vedic hymns. So we can say that how is that, simply God saw and there was creation? Yes. That is omnipotency. Why do you think in terms of your capacity? That is materialism. As soon as you think of God in my capacity, that is materialism. You have to accept as it is said in the Vedas. Then you understand what is God. Otherwise you cannot. Go on. 681227BG.LA

ONE

The idea that everything is one is a kind of foolishness indulged in by those with less brain substance. CCM 8.90 P

I thank you once more for your appreciating my mission of one God, Sri Krishna; one scripture, Bhagavad-gita; and one mantra, Hare Krishna. This idea is not manufactured by me, but it is authoritative statement in the Gita Mahatma Skanda Purana. You have asked me to let you know about the concrete plan for Bombay and I beg to submit as follows. 680303let.SriHarikishandasAggarval

ONE GOD My point is one God. Ultimately you want to merge in the formless, or you want some material facilities, or you want to serve Krishna as His personal associate. Never mind, whatever you want, you worship one God, Krishna, and not bothering with the ultimate gain. The ultimate gain can be achieved as one desires. Krishna is all powerful, so if somebody wants material gain from Krishna, it is not difficult for Him to award such benediction. Similarly, if anyone wants to merge in the Impersonal Brahman effulgence, formless, He can also award the facility. In the same way, if anyone wants to associate with Krishna in five transcendental relationships, he can award also that facility. So, my point is, that whatever you want at the end, that doesn’t matter, but you worship Krishna, and He will award whatever you desire. One God, Krishna, means that let everyone come to one God, Krishna, and be engaged in Krishna Consciousness, and the award will be as the devotee desires. This is also stated in the Bhagavad-gita; “catur vidha bhajante mam”. Also, it is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, as follows:

akama sarva kama va moksa kama udaradhih

tivrena bhakti yogena yajeta paramam purusam

Akama means the devotees, sarvakama means the fruitive workers or Karmis, and Moksakama means the salvationist who wants to merge in the formless Brahman. So there are three classes of men and all are recommended to worship the Supreme Person Krishna with great energy of devotional service. So we invite everyone to join this movement, accepting Krishna as the tangible God for all practical purposes, and the worship of God is made easy by chanting the Mantra Hare Krishna, which is accepted even in far Western countries. You will be pleased to know that Hare Krishna Mantra is being chanted not only in America, but also in Europe by my record albums, and followers. I have got already invitations from many parts of Europe and they are appreciating my movement. Nobody feels reluctance in joining the chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra. Your good self also believes in the Mantra and certainly in Krishna as God. I have seen it that Swami Akhandananda worships Krishna in his apartment in Bombay. So we request everyone to worship Krishna and chant the Mantra, irrespectively, never mind whether one is a devotee, a fruitive worker, or a salvationist at the ultimate goal. We don’t disagree with anyone, namely the Karmis, Jnanis, Yogis, etc, although we are devotees. We simply request everyone to worship Krishna as the Supreme Lord and join with us in this great movement of Krishna Consciousness! 680303let.Harikishandasji

ONENESS The idea that everything is one is a kind of foolishness indulged in by those with less brain substance.CCM 8.90 P

So, if the Indian transcendentalists, those who are very serious about spreading this message of Bhagavad-gita may join this movement, backed by the Sankirtana movement as enunciated by Lord Caitanya, it will be great success. And there is every possibility of oneness all over the world, without any communal differences.680303let.SethHarikishandasji

ORDER(S)

So, everything is already there but it is now mixed up, we want to bring the whole world in to order by giving the right directions to all classes of men. Right direction means, to deliver the instructions of Krishna, and because Krishna is perfect, if you present this knowledge anywhere it will automatically defeat all the existing concocted hodge-podge ideas congesting the feeble brains of so-called scientist, philosophers or anyone. 750727let.Karandara

Krishna’s plan becomes very easy for us when we follow Krishna’s orders, otherwise, we are following Maya’s plan and become frustrated at every step. Following Krishna’s orders means chanting daily 16 rounds, following the four rules and regulations, rising early, associating with devotees, like that. Unless these principles are followed, we cannot expect Krishna’s protection.

720723let.Jayadeva

Regarding dishonest means being used I have never advised or taught anyone like that. That is not my idea. This record distribution has caused havoc. It should be stopped immediately. I have also asked Hamsaduta to stop it. Book distribution is our real business. If we give them a record, they simply hear some magical sounds and take it for sense gratification, but if they receive one of our books and read even one page, they get eternally benefited. Therefore I am stressing this book distribution, not other things. Stop record selling completely. This is my order. 75016let.Ajit

Owl, Sanskrit: uluke Adi 3.86. Mac dico gives origin from Old English ule (!!!)

“They are compared to ulükas, or owls, who cannot open their eyes in the sunlight. Because they cannot bear the sunlight, they hide themselves from it and never see it. They cannot believe that there is such illumination.” Adi 3.87

OWL’S PHILOSOPHY So bhagavat-toshanam, we must know first of all who is God, who is Bhagavaan. So çästra says, authority says, and history says. What more proof you want? Huh? What more proof? Is there anyone to challenge Kåñëa? Everything is there. Still, why you are searching after God? This is foolishness. This is foolishness. Owls’, owls’ philosophy. Owls’ philosophy… The owl will not open the eyes to see the sun. Just open your eyes, you see, here is sun. “No, there is no sun.” This is owls’ philosophy. Close the eyes; meditate. And the God is here, “No, I’ll not open my eyes.”

So we do not follow this philosophy, owls’ philosophy. We follow real philosophy. What is that real philosophy? Çruti-pramäëam, evidence from the Vedas, history, aitihya-pramäëa, history. And anumäna-pramäëa. There are many: pratyakña, anumäna, aitihya… So out of that, there are so many evidential processes, but according to followers of the Vedic principle, their process is çruti-pramäëam. Çruti-pramäëam means if it is mentioned in the Vedas, Upaniñad, then it is pramäëam. Çruti-pramäëam. So Vedas, there are four Vedas and 108 Upaniñads, and then eighteen Puräëas, then this Mahäbhärata. So all these are Vedic literatures. Shrimad Madhväcärya describes them, these are Vedic literature. Not only the four Vedas—Säma, Yajur, Åg, Atharva—but expansion of Vedas. Puräëas, they are also Vedas. 740816SB.Vrn

Panca-bhuta It is called païca-bhüta. Mix with the earth. Earth, water, fire, air, sky—these five gross elements are the ingredients of this body. So as soon as the soul is out of this body, this body again… Conservation of the energy. The earthly energy goes to the earth, the waterly energy goes to the water. It is a combination of earth. water, air, fire. So they become decomposed. And become distributed to different elements. And that is the scientific law, it is called conservation of energy. The energy is never lost. It comes back again to the original stock. 730817bg.lon

PAÏCA-GAUÒA-BRÄHMAËAS, who come from five places in northern India,

PAÏCA-DÄKÑIËÄTYA-BRÄHMAËAS, who come from five places in southern India.CCM18.134

PAÏCAÇORDHVAÀ VANAÀ VRAJET

According to the Vedic way of civilization, one should leave his family after attaining fifty years of age and go to the forest of Våndävana to devote the rest of his life to the service of the Lord. CCM 7.126 P and SB 2.06.20 P

PANCA TATVA `Regarding the Panca-tattva picture, it is simply a pose of Lord Caitanya and some of His associates receiving service from Their devotees and chanting Hare Krishna. Panca-tattva is described as Krishna in five expansions, namely Krishna Himself in the role of a devotee; His Incarnation in the role of a devotee; His energy in the role of a devotee; His expansion in the role of a devotee; and His two energies (internal and marginal) in the role of devotees. So the external energy is not there. Therefore the whole manifestation is transcendental. There are three energies, namely internal, external, and marginal. Although all of the energies are connected with Krishna, the external energy is differentiated. Just like darkness is another part of light, and therefore darkness can not stand before the light, but it stands somewhere by the side of the light. Without light, there is no existence of darkness, but darkness cannot be found in the light. Similarly, there is no darkness or activities of the external energy in the Pastimes of Lord Caitanya. 690209Let.Hamsaduta

PANCA TATTVA MAHA MANTRA So Caitanya Mahäprabhu—the picture is there—assisted by four others, Païca-tattva. Kåñëa appeared in five principles. Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu is Kåñëa Himself, and Nityänanda Prabhu is His immediate expansion, and Advaita Prabhu is incarnation. Gadädhara Prabhu is internal potency, and çréväsädi, Çréväsa is heading the list of His devotees. Çréväsa represents the marginal potency of Kåñëa. So çré-kåñëa-caitanya prabhu-nityänanda çré-advaita gadädhara çréväsädi-gaura-bhakta-vånda means Kåñëa complete.710729ar.Gain

PANDA means knowledge SB 4.28.29

PANDITA This is the description of paṇḍita. Paṇḍita… And in the Bhagavad-gītā, the paṇḍita is described = paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ[Bg. 5.18]. This is paṇḍita. Nowadays it has become the custom that unless you have got a university degree, either you may be in knowledge…, māyayā apahṛta-jñānāḥ, you are not recognized as a paṇḍita. But in the Vedic scripture, the paṇḍita is different person. Anyone… This is the moral instruction by Cāṇakya Paṇḍita.

mātṛvat para-dāreṣu
para-dravyeṣu loṣṭravat
ātmavat sarva-bhūteṣu
yaḥ paśyati sa paṇḍitaḥ
[Cāṇakya Paṇḍita]

He is giving the description of paṇḍita in three ways = “One who sees all women except his wife as mother—he is paṇḍita.One who takes others’ money as garbage on the street—he is paṇḍita. And one who sees everyone, even to the ant, like himself, that ‘If I…, if somebody pin, pricks pin on my body, I get, I suffer. I feel pain. So why shall I give pain even to an ant?’ ” Ātmavat sarva-bhūteṣu. 741009SB.May

PANDYAH best of the learned, or born in the country known as Pandu SB 4.28.29

PAPA-YONAYAH (BG 9.32) means “born of lower caste women” CCM 7.36 P

PARA means “transcendental SB 4.28.29

PARAKIYA RASA In Goloka Våndävana there is an exchange of love known as parakéya-rasa. It is something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband. In the material world this sort of relationship is most abominable because it is a perverted reflection of the parakéya-rasa in the spiritual world, where it is the highest kind of loving affair. Adi 4.30

PARAM Sat means “effect,” asat means “cause,” and param refers to the ultimate truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its effect is the creation itself. CC Adi 1.53

PARAMA means the best, the supreme, the superior. 680818sb.mon

PARAMAHAMSA

That is mäyä’s business. So there will be in the beginning test by the mäyä, and you will feel so much disturbances in making progress in Kåñëa consciousness. But if you remain steady… Steady means if you follow the rules and regulations and chant sixteen rounds, then you will remain steady. And if you neglect, then mäyä will capture you, immediately. Mäyä is always ready. We are in the ocean. At any moment, we will be disturbed. So therefore one who is not disturbed at all, he is called paramahaàsa.

Therefore Kuntédevé says, tathä paramahaàsänäm [SB 1.8.20]. Parama means ultimate; haàsa means swan. So paramahaàsa means the perfect haàsa. Haàsa. It is said that if you… Haàsa means swan. If you give to swan milk mixed with water, she will take the milk part and leave aside the water part. Similarly, a person who knows what is this material world… Material world is made of two natures—the inferior nature and the superior nature. The superior nature means spiritual life, and inferior nature is material life. So a person who gives up the material part of this world and takes only the spiritual part, he is called paramahaàsa. Paramahaàsa. 730412SB.NY

The subject matter found in Çrémad-Bhägavatam is meant for paramahaàsas. As it is said, paramo nirmatsaräëäà satäà vedyam [SB 1.1.2]. A paramahaàsa is one who does not live in the material world and who does not envy others. CCM 19.17 P. also see CCM 4.123

So actually, married couples should be paramahaàsas. Paramahaàsa means the topmost stage of sannyäsé. Paramahaàsa. A sannyäsé has got four stages: kuöicaka, bahudaka, parivräjakäcärya and paramahaàsa. A sannyäsé, in the beginning, he’s supposed to make a small cottage, just on the border of the village, does not go home, but the, his necessities are supplied by his home, but he does not go home. This is called kuöicaka. Then gradually, when he is practiced, he begs from home to home. He does not anymore depend on his own home. (aside:) Stop this. That is called bahudaka. Bahudaka means collecting his necessity from many places. And then as he becomes practiced, he becomes parivräjakäcärya. He goes from place to place, village to village, preaching the message of Kåñëa. As our Çréman Revaténandana Mahäräja is doing. He has now very nice bus. All others also doing. Gåhasthas are also doing. Because our only business is Kåñëa. It doesn’t matter whether a gåhastha, vänaprastha, sannyäsé. It doesn’t matter. So when he preaches all over the world, that is called parivräjakäcärya. And when he’s experienced, he executes the work by his assistants. That is called paramahaàsa. So gåhasthas are supposed to be paramahaàsa. Just like Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura, he was gåhastha, magistrate, government servant, but he has worked so much for Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu in writing books. Not only writing books, but also begetting a child like Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Gosvämé Mahäräja, my spiritual master. So that is gåhastha. They should produce children like Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Gosvämé Mahäräja. Because we want big stalwart men to preach this Kåñëa consciousness movement. 730822vp.lon

PARAMAHAMSA HOUSEHOLDER

In our disciplic line we have the example of a perfect householder paramahaàsa—Çréla Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura. CCM 7.69 P

expression found in CCM 7.63 P

PARAMANNA means sweet rice. Amongst all sorts of rice preparation, that sweet rice preparation is considered to be the best. 680818sb.mon, 760622sb.nv

PARAMARTHA means spiritual consciousness or Krishna consciousness 680315sb.sf

PARAMATMA Paramatma or Antaryami is good for localized Super-soul.

750121let.Niranjana

According to the Bhagavata Puranam the Supreme Truth is realized in three stages namely the Impersonal Brahman or the Nirakara Absolute. The Paramatma or the localized aspect of Brahman. The neutron part of the atom may be taken as the representation of Paramatma who enters into the atom also. It is described in the Brahma-samhita. 600328let.Naik

PARAMESTHYAM = Brahma loka

PARAMESTHYAM sometimes also means spiritual activities SB 4.29.84

PARAMPARA

Therefore the method is, according to the Vedic knowledge, that if you want perfect knowledge, then you should approach the perfect person. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. This is the Vedic injunction. If you want perfect knowledge, then you must approach a perfect person, guru. Now, at the present moment, there are so many gurus.How we will understand who is perfect? That is also another problem. So that perfection is… That I have already explained, that the child who has heard from his father that “This is microphone,” and if he speaks that “This is microphone,” then his knowledge is perfect. The child is not perfect, but because he has heard from the perfect authority, what he is speaking, although he is child, that is perfect. Similarly, this guru means who has heard from the perfect person. Therefore his knowledge is perfect, because he has heard. This is called paramparā system, or disciplic succession. 740627BG.MEL

Actually, perfect knowledge you can get from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and in paramparāsystem you get that knowledge. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]. Paramparā means they do not change the word of Kṛṣṇa. That is paramparā. Kṛṣṇa says, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru [Bg. 18.65], and the paramparā system says the same thing. No change. They never say that “I have now become Kṛṣṇa, and you surrender unto me, think of me.” There are many so-called incarnations who are preaching like that = “You think of me.” Same, repeating the same word in his own favor, not in Kṛṣṇa’s favor. That is not mahātmā; that is durātmā. Mahātmāmeans who always speaks in Kṛṣṇa’s favor. 740811SB.VRN

Regarding parampara system: there is nothing to wonder for big gaps. Just like we belong to the Brahma Sampradaya, so we accept it from Krishna to Brahma, Brahma to Narada, Narada to Vyasadeva, Vyasadeva to Madhva, and between Vyasadeva and Madhva there is a big gap. But it is sometimes said that Vyasadeva is still living, and Madhva was fortunate enough to meet him directly. In a similar way, we find in the Bhagavad-gita that the Gita was taught to the sungod, some millions of years ago, but Krishna has mentioned only three names in this parampara system—namely, Vivasvan, Manu, and Iksvaku; and so these gaps do not hamper from understanding the parampara system. We have to pick up the prominent acaryas, and follow from him. There are many branches also from the parampara system, and it is not possible to record all the branches and sub-branches in the disciplic succession. We have to pick up from the authority of the acharya in whatever sampradaya we belong to. 680412let.Dayananda

Regarding your question about the disciplic succession coming down from Arjuna, it is just like I have got my disciples, so in the future these many disciples may have many branches of disciplic succession. So in one line of disciples we may not see another name coming from a different line. But this does not mean that person whose name does not appear was not in the disciplic succession. Narada was the Spiritual Master of Vyasadeva, and Arjuna was Vyasadeva’s disciple, not as initiated disciple but there was some blood relation between them. So there is connection in this way, and it is not possible to list all such relationships in the short description given in Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Another point is that disciplic succession does not mean one has to be directly a disciple of a particular person. The conclusions which we have tried to explain in our Bhagavad-gita As It Is is the same as those conclusions of Arjuna. Arjuna accepted Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and we also accept the same truth under the disciplic succession of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Things equal to the same thing are equal to one another. This is an axiomatic truth. So there is no difference of opinion of understanding Krishna between ourselves and Arjuna. Another example is that a tree has many branches, and you will find one leaf here and another leaf there. But if you take this leaf and the other leaf and you press them both, you will see that the taste is the same. The taste is the conclusion, and from the taste you can understand that both leaves are from the same tree. 690125let.Kirtanananda

PARA-PURA is Vaikuntha, the kingdom of God SB 4.28.29

PARATAH PARAT The Supreme Personality of Godhead is parataù parät. The word para means “transcendental, beyond this material world.” The impersonal Brahman effulgence is beyond this material world, and this is called paraà padam. Äruhya kåcchreëa paraà padam (SB 10.2.32). Merging into the impersonal effulgence of the Lord is called paraà padam, but there is a higher transcendental position, which is the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Brahmeti paramätmeti bhagavän iti çabdyate (SB 1.2.11). The Absolute Truth is realized first as impersonal Brahman, then as Paramätmä, and finally as Bhagavän. Thus the Personality of Godhead, Bhagavän, is parataù parät, beyond Brahman and Paramätmä realization. In this connection, Çréla Jéva Gosvämé points out that parataù parät means “better than the best.” The best is the spiritual world, and it is known as Brahman. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, is known as Parabrahman. Therefore parataù parät means “better than Brahman realization.” SB 4.30.31

PARATMA-NISTHA means being a devotee of Lord Krishna CCM 3.6 P

PARA-ATMA-NISTHAM: devotion to the Supreme Person, Krishna CCM 3.6 wfw

PARAVYOMA All these planets are eternally situated in the spiritual sky, the paravyoma, on the other side of the Causal Ocean, which lies within the mahat-tattva. SB 1.19.5 p.

Beyond the limitation of the material creation, which is compared to a cloud in the sky, there is the paravyoma, or the spiritual sky, full of planets called Vaikuëöhas. SB 1.19.21 p

PARENTS We should try to keep our friendship with everyone in the world, but we cannot sacrifice the principles of Krishna Consciousness on being employed by some relative of this world. Don’t let them know that you do not approve your parents instructions, but at the same time you should be very careful in dealing with them. If you object to their instruction and let them know it, then they will feel sorry, sad. 680329let.Nandarani&Dayananda

PARIJATA TREE = kalpa-vriksa SB 4.30.32

PARIS.

I was very much pleased to come there and visit. Paris is developing nicely step by step. When I was at the Hotel de Ville I thought that this is better than London. So Paris is a most important city of the world. Work with great enthusiasm and make Krishna more prominent than Napoleon and Eiffel tower. 730824let.GuruGauranga

Regarding Paris, the house there in the city must be kept very nicely. It is a very nice house. I always remember my quarters there. Also the Parisian people are very intelligent. 751114let.Bhagavan

PARTY Just like in Vrindaban there is Radharani’s party and there is Candravali’s party. So Krishna is the center of both parties. So even there is competition between the parties, but they coincide in Krishna. 741206let.SriGovinda.

PASANDI: Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura says that the word päsaëòé refers to one who considers the living entity under the control of the illusory energy to be equal with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is transcendental to all material qualities. Another kind of päñaëòé is one who does not believe in the spirit soul, the superior potency of the Lord, and therefore does not distinguish between spirit and matter. …. Jéva Gosvämé states in his Bhakti-sandarbha, yathä päñaëda-märgeëa dattätreyarñabha-devopäsakänäà päñaëòénäm. “Worshipers of impersonalists like Dattätreya are also päñaëòés.”…. Jéva Gosvämé states, deva-draviëädi-nimittaka- ‘päñaëòa’-çabdena ca daçäparädhä eva lakñyante, päñaëòa-mayatvät teñäm: “Those who are overly absorbed in the conception of the body and the bodily necessities are also called päñaëòés.” Elsewhere in the Bhakti-sandarbha it is stated:

uddiçya devatä eva juhoti ca dadäti ca

sa päñaëòéti vijïeyaù svatantro väpi karmasu

“A päñaëòé is one who considers the demigods and the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be one; therefore a päñaëòé worships any kind of demigod as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.” One who disobeys the orders of the spiritual master is also considered a päñaëòé. The word päñaëòé has been described in many places in Çrémad-Bhägavatam, including 4.2.28, 30 and 32, 5.6.9, and 12.2.13 and 3.43. CCM 18.114 P

PASSION A passionate person or ignorant person cannot understand the Powerful, only those who are in Goodness or mixed Goodness and passion they can understand the powerful. 730728let.SirAlistair

PATANTI—they fall; adhaù—down into material existence again; SB 10.2.32

PATIENCE So there will be, that in our preaching we will meet with many tribulations, that is patience.74.5.12let.Lilavati

PAUGANDA The killing of Aghäsura took place when Kåñëa and all His boyfriends were under five years old. Children under five years old are called kaumära, from five years up to the tenth year they are called paugaëòa, and from the tenth year up to the fifteenth year they are called kaiçora. After the fifteenth year, boys are called youths. For one year there was no discussion of the incident of the Aghäsura demon in the village of Vraja. But when the boys attained their sixth year, they informed their parents of the incident with great wonder. KB Ch.12

PAVARGA material existence SB 4.30.30

means the materialistic way of life SB 4.30.43

PEACE

In Bhagavad-Gita

2.12 P Only saintly persons who can see, within and without, the same Supreme Lord can actually attain to perfect and eternal peace.

2.65 satisfied (twice)

2.66 ayuktasya- of one who is not connected (with Krishna consciousness);

One who is not connected with the Supreme [in Kåñëa consciousness] can have neither transcendental intelligence nor a steady mind, without which there is no possibility of peace. And how can there be any happiness without peace?

PURPORT: especially “Kåñëa consciousness is a self-manifested peaceful condition which can be achieved only in relationship with Kåñëa.”

2.70 A person who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of desires—that enter like rivers into the ocean, which is ever being filled but is always still—can alone achieve peace, and not the man who strives to satisfy such desires.

Also mentioned in P 3 times.

2.71 A person who has given up all desires for sense gratification, who lives free from desires, who has given up all sense of proprietorship and is devoid of false ego—he alone can attain real peace.

3.24 If I did not perform prescribed duties, all these worlds would be put to ruination. I would be the cause of creating unwanted population, and I would thereby destroy the peace of all living beings.

4.38 Purport

BG 4.39 A faithful man who is dedicated to transcendental knowledge and who subdues his senses is eligible to achieve such knowledge, and having achieved it he quickly attains the supreme spiritual peace.

BG 5.12 The steadily devoted soul attains unadulterated peace…..

BG 5.19 Those whose minds are established in sameness and equanimity ….

BG 5.23 Not exactly peace, but the follower of peace i.e. happiness. Also “vegam” as in NOI Text 1

BG 5.29 A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets and demigods, and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries.

BG 5.29 & 751001bg.mau Then everything will be peaceful. This is the peace formula. Bhoktäraà yajïa-tapasäà sarva-loka-maheçvaram, suhådaà sarva-bhütänam [Bg. 5.29]. Suhådaà sarva-bhütänam. Suhåt means well-wisher. Well-wisher. Here is the supreme well-wisher. He wants, Kåñëa wants that wherever you live, you live peacefully and happily; and therefore He is called suhåt. He is desiring everyone’s happiness. Therefore He comes Himself to advise, to instruct how to live, how to follow His instruction, and He leaves these behind Him, such books as Bhagavad-gétä, and He sends His representative occasionally to revive our consciousness. This business is going on, not only in the human society, even in the animal society. Anywhere, even in demigod society, things are going on like that. Therefore we should know, whatever Bhagavän says, there cannot be any mistake, any illusion, any cheating or any imperfectness. Then it will be very nice. And that is the fact. The word used, bhagavän uväca, means this instruction is neither mistaken nor illusion nor cheating nor imperfect.

BG 6.7 for tranquility.

BG 6.8 for fully satisfied

BG 6.20-23 wfw tusyati = one becomes satisfied

BG 9.31 He quickly becomes righteous and attains lasting peace. O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes.

BG 11.21 “All peace”

BG 11.49 with a peaceful mind you can see now the form you desire

BG 12.12 attain peace of mind by renunciation of the fruits of action

BG 16.1 tranquility

BG 18. 51-53 peaceful

BG 18.62

760224sb.may

In SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM

Preface:

There is need of a clue as to how humanity can become one in peace, friendship and prosperity with a common cause. Çrémad-Bhägavatam will fill this need, for it is a cultural presentation for the respiritualization of the entire human society.

IN KRISHNA BOOK

I therefore take shelter of your lotus feet, which are the source of all peaceful life…..

….. I know that simply by taking shelter of you, I shall become completely peaceful and undisturbed. The Deliverance of Mucukunda.

In CC

Adi 1.107

Simply hearing submissively will free one’s heart from all the faults of ignorance and thus one will achieve deep love for Krishna. This is the essence of peace.

Our tongues always engage in vibrating useless sounds that do not help us realize transcendental peace. CCAdi 2.2 P

In the LETTERS

Our mission is to spread the instructions of Krishna so that people may become happy, hopeful, and peaceful. The central point is to understand Krishna as the supreme proprietor, the supreme enjoyer and the best friend of all living beings. He is the best friend of the human society because He gives perfect social order, perfect economic development, perfect philosophy, perfect religion, and perfection of life. 750915let.Giriraja

Our philosophy is that there cannot be happiness or peace unless everyone serves the Supreme Lord. Just like the body cannot be nourished unless food is supplied to the stomach. When the food is supplied to the stomach, then the entire body becomes nourished very nicely. But if I foolishly think let me put the food not in the mouth hole but in the ear hole or the eye hole, then that is simply foolishness and there will be no good result. So at the present moment, we are thinking let us serve this “ism” or that “ism” or so on, but actually we should serve God and then everything will be taken care of. This is not some sectarian faith but it is eternal truth. 751110let.Nyamiaka

Now when you have opened it is not good to close it; that will be a discredit for the Society. Try to continue the branch by cooperation. I can understand that you are a family man. You cannot expend the whole amount you earn, but as your wife has proposed that she can allow you to spare 50%. So either 50% or any per cent you can easily spare for the Society, we shall welcome. Don’t be overburdened. We don’t want anyone to be overburdened. Rather I shall ask Kirtanananda who is not a family man to take the whole responsibility. So don’t be agitated. Prosecute Krishna consciousness in peacefulness. One thing I shall request you and your wife: to translate into French all our books. The Society will be obliged to you by your intellectual service more than by money; because you are a family man and you require money. I hope this will satisfy you. 670412let.Janardana

I am glad that you have mentioned the first stanza of Prayer to Spiritual Master. I think you know the meaning of this stanza. The meaning of this stanza is that, this world is just like forest fire and spiritual master is just like the cloud on the sky, therefore as the forest fire can be extinguished only by water from the sky, similarly, one can be peaceful and elevated in spiritual consciousness or Krishna Consciousness only by the mercy of a bona fide Spiritual Master. 670504let.Upendra

In LECTURES

The whole resources of material nature, they are under your control for making proper use. You can live comfortably. You can eat comfortably. You can live peacefully without any creating animosities or quarrel with your neighbors and prosecute your spiritual life so that you get rid of this material existence. That is the whole program of material nature. 660523BG.NY

the actual word nirväëa in Sanskrit, nirväëa means finished. Finished. That is called nirväëa. That means materialistic activities finished. No more. That is called nirväëa. And unless you finish this nonsense activities, there is no question of peace. So long you’ll be engaged in materialistic activities, there is no question of peace. …………. Controlling the body, mind. Mind being fixed on Kåñëa, no other engagement, controlled. Activities always doing Kåñëa’s work. Gardening, typing, cooking, working, everything for Kåñëa—activities. “The mystic transcendentalist then—immediately they become mystic transcendentalist—attains to peace, the supreme nirväëa, which abides in Me.” It is all in Kåñëa. You cannot find out peace outside Kåñëa activities. Outside Kåñëa consciousness. That is not possible……………. So long you require some material facilities, you’ll get material facilities, but that is not solution of the problems of your life. Material facilities, I think you American boys and girls, you have got material facilities better than any other nation. At least better than India, that I can say by my experience. And I have traveled in so many countries, in Japan also I have seen, but still you are better positioned. But do you think you have attained peace? Can anyone of you say, “Yes, I am completely in peace.” Then why the youngsters are so much frustrated and confused? So, so long we shall utilize the yoga practice, this practice, for some material facilities, there is no question of peace. Yoga practice should be performed to understand Kåñëa, that’s all. Or to make your lost relationship with Kåñëa reestablished. That is yoga practice.690216BG.LA

PERFECTION

I thank you very much for your sincere appreciation, and for your feelings of imperfectness. The more you think as imperfect, the more you make actual progress in Krishna Consciousness. This hankering after perfection is seen in even the most perfect devotees. So we should never think of being perfect at any stage. Actually, Krishna Consciousness is unlimited, because Krishna is unlimited, so we do not know at which point the perfection is there. Even Krishna Himself thinks that he is imperfect to understand Radharani’s feelings of devotion; and to understand the devotional feelings of Radharani, He became Lord Caitanya, to worship Krishna in the feelings of Radharani. So transcendental activities are so nice that it is all perfection, and still there is no perfect satisfaction. That is the duty of spiritual life. Please stick to your principles as you are now doing and serve Krishna to your best capacity, and Krishna will give you all protection undoubtedly. 680217let.Hansaduta

is to develop love or bhakti, loving service in relationship with that Supreme Personality of Godhead. 74.5.3let.TristaHubbarth

The perfection of human life is to somehow or another advance in spiritual life and achieve love of Godhead and go back to Godhead, back to home. The animals and lower forms they can not achieve this perfection of life. 741217let.MrQuinn

I wish you will understand more and more through your learning of mathematics and physics about the intricacies of God’s creation. It is the duty of a learned scholar to glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his talent of knowledge, austerity, penance, etc. Why one should become great mathematician? What is the perfectional stage? That stage is when he describes the glories of the Lord by utilization of his talent of education. 741223let.SriRaghavaCharyulu

Yogic perfection makes available eight material opulences—aëimä, laghimä, mahimä, präpti, präkämya, éçitva, vaçitva and kämävasäyitä. SB 9.6.46

So in the Bhagavad-gétä there is perfect instruction. And if we take it as it is and follow it, then we become perfect. To become perfect is not very difficult job. But because we don’t want to become perfect, because we want to be cheated, we do not become perfect. This is the difficulty. 730714BG.Lon

PERSONAL

The potencies of the syllables bha, ga and va apply in terms of many different meanings. Through His different potent agents, the Lord protects and sustains everything, but He Himself personally protects and sustains only His devotees, just as a king personally sustains and protects his own children, while entrusting the protection and sustenance of the state to various administrative agents. The Lord is the leader of His devotees, as we learn from the Bhagavad-gétä, which mentions that the Personality of Godhead personally instructs His loving devotees how to make certain progress on the path of devotion and thus surely approach the kingdom of God. The Lord is also the recipient of all the adoration offered by His devotees, for whom He is the objective and the goal. For His devotees the Lord creates a favorable condition for developing a sense of transcendental love of Godhead. Sometimes He does this by taking away a devotee’s material attachments by force and baffling all his material protective agents, for thus the devotee must completely depend on the Lord’s protection. In this way the Lord proves Himself the leader of His devotees. CCAdi 2.10 P

Regarding your question about instruction, spiritual life is different from material life. The instruction given in my books is supposed to be personal instruction. When we read the Bhagavad-gita As It Is, it is understood that we are receiving personal instructions of Krsna. No physical barrier is there in the case of spiritual affairs. It is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam:

sa vai pumsam paro dharmo
yato bhaktir adhoksaje
ahaituky apratihata
yayatma suprasidati
[SB 1.2.6]

“The supreme occupation (dharma) for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendental Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self.”

PHILOSOPHY

Philosophy should be to search out Kåñëa. That is philosophy. 690611.SB.NV

The word for philosophy is tattva darsana—the Bhagavad-gita recommends that one approach a spiritual master who is tattva darsana, one who has seen the truth. This is philosophy. 760402let.Batra

Philosophical ways are practical and it is no use simply by indulging in speculation without any practical result just like to keep a cow without any milk. We must always seek a practical value from philosophy for the benefit of all. The mission with which you have started your service inspired me to help you as far as possible and I thought it fit to inform you that your mission can be well guided by the practical philosophy of the Bhagavad-gita. 511002let.DanielBailey

PICKLES

Regarding your recipe for pickling foodstuffs, it is all right, but it will be nicer still if you follow the following procedure: Cut berries, green apples or green tomatoes into pieces. Without adding water, add a mixture of equal quantities of salt, turmeric and red peppers. Then let it be dried in the sunlight as far as possible. When this is done, put it either in mustard oil or in olive oil, and it will then keep for years. 690806let.Kirtanananda

From the green mangos you can make pickles. Cut them into pieces with skin intact, and sprinkle with salt and turmeric. Dry them well in the sunshine and put into mustard oil. They will keep for years, and you can enjoy with eating. They are nice and soft and good for digestion. If no vegetable is available, you can eat them with puris, similarly with pickled chilis. When mango pickles and chili pickles are combined, it is very tasteful. 760708let.Balavanta

PICTURE

And just see, they have given such a nice picture of me, just like a submissive Vaisnava.” SL_770724_Cl

There is no difference between me and my picture. Therefore we should honor and keep pictures in that spirit. If we throw pictures this way and that way, that is offense. The name and picture are as good as the person in spiritual world. In the material world either picture or person, everything is illusion. 720904let.Jadurani

PIOUS

In other words, one who accepts the chanting of Hare Kåñëa to be some kind of pious activity is completely misled. Of course, it is pious; but the real fact is that Kåñëa and His name, being transcendental, are far above all mundane pious activity. Pious activity is on the material platform, but chanting of the holy name of Kåñëa is completely on the spiritual plane. Therefore, although päsaëòés do not understand this, pious activity can never compare to the chanting of the holy name. CCAdi 3.79P

Somebody, because there are three qualities of the nature—sattva-guëa, rajo-guëa, tamo-guëa. So the natural laws will go on under the three laws. Therefore always we shall find three classes or three status of living condition. That will be explained in Bhagavad-gétä. Even, everywhere there are different species of life. Everywhere these three qualities are working. Just like there are some good trees. Good trees means which are producing nice fruits and flowers. They are good trees. And there are trees, no fruit, no flower, very long standing. No use. No useful purpose. I’ve seen in Los Angeles, big, big palm trees, very long, but there is no fruit. In India there are palm trees like that, they bear fruit, very nice fruit, tal. Very sweet fruit. So any tree which does not give us nice fruit or nice flower, that is sinful. Amongst the trees also there are pious trees, there are sinful trees, amongst the animals also there are pious animals, sinful animals. Just like dog and the cow. Cow is pious animal and the dog is sinful animal. So natures, amongst the birds, this crow is sinful bird. And the ducks, white swan, they are pious bird. The peacocks. So similarly in the human society also, there are pious men and sinful men. Those who are pious they have got different position. Janmaiçvarya-çruta-çré…. [SB 1.8.26] Pious man means born in very good family, rich family. Janma, aiçvarya, aiçvarya means riches, opulence. Janma, first-class aristocratic family, brähmaëa family. Janmaiçvarya-çruta, educated, highly educated; çré, beautiful. These are the signs of pious life. And similarly just the opposite, ugly, no education, born in poor family or low grade family, poor. These are the things. 730817bg.lon

PISACAS hippies 730727let.Karandhar

PISIMA So Kunté is the aunt, pisimä, aunt of Kåñëa. Vasudeva’s sister, Kunté. 740928SB.May

PITRN means those who are on the status of father, from BG 1.26 730721bg.lon

PLANETARIUM My final decision is that the universe is just like a tree, with root upwards. Just as a tree has branches and leaves so the universe is also composed of planets which are fixed up in the tree like the leaves, flowers, fruits, etc. of the tree. The pivot is the pole star, and the whole tree is rotating on this pivot. Mount Sumeru is the center, trunk, and is like a steep hill, like the alps mountains which also have very high peaks. 760427let.SvarupaDamodara

In the meantime, I have received one letter from Jayapataka Maharaja in which it informs that Madhava Maharaja and also possibly Damodara Maharaja are making propaganda against our attempt to construct a township in Mayapur, with the centre of attraction being the “Vedic Planetarium.” In this connection we have applied to the government for 350 acres of land and the matter is in the process. However, Damodara Maharaja and Madhava Maharaja are trying to frustrate our attempt…….As a matter of fact, I am trying to develop a township in Mayapur spending crores of rupees to give protection against the occasional innundation (flood) and construct a tall planetarium estimated to be 300 feet high. So why they are obstructing this program? 760606letBRSridhar

POISON Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has sung, hari hari biphale janama goṅāinu: “My Lord Kṛṣṇa, I have simply wasted my time.” Why? Now, manuṣya-janama pāiyā, rādhā-kṛṣṇa nā bhajiyā, jāniyā śuniyā biṣa khāinu: “I got this human form of life. It is meant for understanding Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes with Rādhārāṇī, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. So I did not care for that. That means knowingly I have drunk poison.”760427AR.AUCK

POLICE (FORCE) So therefore all these varieties of life, they are being controlled, because… Not controlled. He accepts to be controlled. Prakṛti does not want…, nature does not want to control you.

Just like police force. Police force is not meant for controlling you. But when you accept to be controlled by police, when you become a criminal, then police force controls you, not that police force is made by the government unnecessarily to control you. No. He’s to help you. Government has arranged policeman in every crossing. They are wandering in the street. They are meant for helping you. They are not meant for controlling you. But when you agree to be controlled by the police, then it will control you. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ [Bg. 3.27]. Then you become under the police control, if you become criminal. 740627BG.Mel

POLITICS I have asked you to stop the political program because actually you cannot organize as the others can. We cannot manage with separate money, separate brains from our regular ISKCON propagation. It is not so easy to do politics, moreover it is a filthy atmosphere. So do not indulge in it. I am glad to hear all the participants have stopped.740608let.Damodar

My point is that I cannot employ the society’s money in political campaigning. Moreover it is illegal for the society which is a religious society to pay for political campaigns and would cause us to lose our tax exempt status. The alternative, to make a separate brain, separate funds, and separate manpower is a diversion from our spiritual goal. The other political parties are spending lavishly so how can we compete with them. We do not have enough money nor do I wish to spend our money in this way. Therefore I say it is better to stop. You say you plan to run for U.S. Congress. But for this, you can draw no money from the society. So your plan is utopian. Better concentrate on developing the brahminical qualities in the devotees there; that is more important than running for political office. I hope you understand my points.740610let.Balavanta

There is another passage where SP tells a devotee that he can do politics with his own money.

Why is there this politics? This is not good. If politics come, then the preaching will be stopped. That is the difficulty. As soon as politics come, everything is spoiled. In the Gaudiya Math the politics is still going on. My Guru Maharaja left in 1936, and now it is 1976, so after 40 years the litigation is still going on. Do not come to this. 750930let.GuruKripa

POLYGAMY

One should also refrain from sinful activities—illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. Out of these four items, illicit sex is very sinful. Every person must get married. Every woman especially must get married. If the women outnumber the men, some men can accept more than one wife. In that way there will be no prostitution in society. If men can marry more than one wife, illicit sex life will be stopped. CCM 7.128 P

No, devotees are not allowed more than one wife. Devotees should have no wife if possible, but those who cannot maintain celibacy, they can marry one wife. At the present moment people are so unfortunate they cannot maintain even one wife. First of all at the present moment they are not married and remain mostly unmarried. So for such persons even one wife is a great burden. Under the circumstances how one can think of more than one wife? This is stupidity. 741124let.Sukadeva

Regarding the devotee taking a second wife, it is all right from Vedic culture, but is not right from American law view point. That you have to adjust. 751109let.Satsvarupa

I think that your separation from Karunamayi is Krishna’s desire. So don’t be sorry for it. In this connection I may tell you my personal life experience. When I was married at the age of 21 with a wife who was only 11 years old, practically I did not like my wife. And as I was at that time very young man, and an educated college student, I wanted to marry again, in spite of my wife being present. Because amongst the Hindus one can accept more than one wife (of course the law is now changed). So, whenever everything was all ready for my marriage with another girl, my great father who was a great devotee of the Lord, called me and instructed me in the following words:

“My dear boy, I understand that you are trying to get yourself married again, but I would advise you not to do this. It is Krishna’s Grace that your present wife is not just according to your liking. This will help you not to become attached with wife and home, and this will help you in the matter of your future advancement of Krishna Consciousness.”

Now, I accepted my father’s advice, and by his blessings, only, I was never attached to my wife or home which resulted in my complete liberation from worldly attachment and devote myself fully in Krishna Consciousness. Therefore I think your separation from Karunamayi is also the same opportunity for your being cent per cent engaged in Krishna Consciousness. 680505let.Gargamuni

I have received your letter of 1/24/73 concerning polygamy and feel that this policy must be strictly prohibited within our society. If it is not it shall only cause chaos, as what was possible under the system of pure Vedic Culture is impossible at the present time. 730210let.Karandhar

After conferring with my various GBC representatives I have concluded that polygamy must be strictly prohibited in our society. Although it is a Vedic institution still there are so many legal implications. Neither are many of our men fixed up enough to tend for more than one wife. Polygamy will simply increase the sex life and our philosophy is to gradually decrease the sex life till eventually there is no sex life. The policy should be that all the women are given the utmost protection. Women are looking for husbands because they feel unprotected so it is up to the senior members to give all protection to the women. 730214let.Rupanuga

POOR FUND OF KNOWLEDGE

English for “kumanishah” SB 1.3.37 wfw.

Sometimes we find contradiction in the scripture. That is not contradiction; that is my poor fund of knowledge. I cannot understand; therefore assistance of guru, a spiritual master, is required. 661226cc.ny

POSITION TRANSCENDENTAL. We simply must go on with our business, to the best of our ability. We must always sincerely try to do our best with great determination. This is the transcendental position. Success or failure, this is not our business.

We leave that up to Krishna. 730215let.satsvarupa

Potency If spiritual potency and strength is there, then material intelligence will automatically follow. We must have a solid foundation of chanting and following the regulative principles. Then one is fit to lead others. 74.9.6letJagajivan

POWER

So the story is that Gāndhārī, the mother of Duryodhana, she was great chaste woman. Because her husband was blind, she used to remain as blind woman, covering the eyes. But she had some power. Chaste woman, anyone who sticks to the regulative principles, [s]he gets a power, spiritual or material. He gets power. A brahmacārī gets power if he follows brahmacarya. Everyone, if we follow the prescribed rules and regulations, automatically you become powerful. So Gāndhārī had some power.760912SB.Vrnd

This is the difficulty, that as soon as one gets power, he becomes whimsical and spoils everything.74.9.12let.Hansadutta

PRA The word projjhita is significant. Pra- means “complete,” and ujjhita indicates rejection. CC Adi 1.91

PRABHU

Yes, to call one another prabhu is all right, but not to become prabhu. To accept others as prabhu, and remain as servant is the idea. But because somebody is calling you prabhu, one should not become a prabhu, and treat others as servants. In other words, everyone should feel himself as servant, and not to think himself prabhu because he is being called prabhu. This will make the relationship congenial. 680614let.Himavati

I am very sorry that Subala das has assumed such air of importance. We should always remember that we are on the path of perfection, but we are not perfect. If Subala das or anyone thinks that he has attained perfection he will be wrongly directed. I have asked you all to address your Godbrothers as prabhu. This prabhu means boss. If everyone of us thinks of his fellow worker as boss there is no question of misunderstanding. The mistake is that being addressed as boss or prabhu one thinks himself as exactly Prabhu or the boss. One should not forget himself as humble servant even though one is addressed as prabhu. The spiritual master is offered respects as they are offered to the Supreme Lord. Unfortunately if the spiritual master thinks that he has become the Supreme Lord then he is doomed. A bona fide spiritual master always think of himself as the servant of the Lord. One should never forget __ be humble in dealings. If everyone of us would conduct our business in that spirit of prabhu and servant then there is very little chance of being misunderstood. Sometimes misunderstanding may take place but it should be adjusted in a spirit of service attitude to the prabhu. I know that my presence is very urgently required. Arrangement is already completed circumstances alone have checked my departure. Please therefore don’t be worried. I am coming to your place within a fortnight. Convey my blessings to Dayananda and others. I am Your ever well wisher. 671128let.Nandarani

PRABHUPADA SAID I never said there should be no more marriage. By all means legally you can get married. How can I object? They misunderstand me. Unless it is there from me in writing, there are so many things that “Prabhupada said.”

I have no objection to marriage, but to bless it by a fire sacrifice, that I am thinking that if they don’t stay together, then it is not good. But if they can remain together for one year, then there can be fire sacrifice. But changing three times in a month husband and wife, that is not good. 750902let.OmkaraDasi

PRACTICE Our…, all these centers are being opened only for this business—chanting, dancing, worshiping—so that we may not forget Kåñëa. So sadä tad-bhäva-bhävitaù [Bg. 8.6]. If we are always engaged in thinking of Kåñëa, then there is chance at the end of life—ante näräyaëa-småtiù [SB 2.1.6]. Then there is chance. Everything has to be practiced. Just like if you want to dance in the stage, so you have to perform many rehearsal, how to dance, how to dance, how to dance. Then, if you become expert dancer, then when you dance on the stage, you get acclaim: “Ah.” [makes sound of applause:] “Pat, pat, pat, pat, pat. Very good dancer.” But that “very good dancer,” you cannot say, “I go immediately to the stage, and I become a good dancer.” That is not possible. If one says, “No, no, no, I don’t… I shall not attend the rehearsal. You give me the stage, I shall…” No, no. No director will allow him, that he’s a rascal. He’s a rascal. You cannot become all of a…, a nice dancer without practicing it. 741015SB.May

PRACTICAL Nothing should be done impelled by any sentiment. Everything should be judged from the practical point of view. My decisive advice is that if you can manage without giving up your present job, that is very nice. 690729let.Satsvarupa

PRAHLADA There are histories of many great devotees, like Prahlada Maharaja, who was living in the house of his demon father, Hiranyakasipu. Hiranyakasipu did not even like to hear the name of Krishna, but Prahlada had perfect faith in chanting the Holy Names of the Mahamantra, Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare, and in this way Krishna saved Prahlada in the end. 760427let.MrsPerera

PRAJA Prajā means one who has taken birth, or, in other words, national, national. 730707BG.LON

PRAJNA means “perfect knowledge” SB 4.28.8 Präjïaù means intelligent 690409sb.ny

680315sb.sf; means intelligent man 730711bg.lon

prajïa, an intelligent man, 730711Bg.Lon

PRAKASA-VIGRAHA “If numerous forms, all equal in their features, are displayed simultaneously, such forms are called prakäça-vigrahas of the Lord.” Adi 1.75

PRAKRITI means “nature” as well as svarupa, or “one’s own form” BG 4.6

PRALABDHA means “obtained”: SB 4.25.62

PRALAYA destruction 760322sb.may

PRAMADA-SANGA-DUSITAH indicates that apart from all other contamination, if one simply remains attached to a woman, that single contamination will be sufficient to prolong one’s miserable material existence. SB 4.28.27

PRANIPATA

Pranipat

Prabhupāda: So therefore the first thing is praṇipāta. Tad viddhi praṇipātena. You should question to a person where you have fully surrendered = “Yes. Whatever answer you will give, I will accept.” Then that question is bona fide. If you again put it in your own test, “Oh, this is not to my liking,” then why did you question it? That is un–bona fide questioning. Therefore the question-answer is allowed only between disciple and guru, not with outsiders. That is the actual position. Because outsider, they will question and waste time. They will not accept the answer. But the process is you shall question to a person where you have surrendered. That is the first. Conversation Prof Lewcock London Aug 5^th 1973

And then praëipätena. Praëipät means just surrendering unto him. Pra means “fully.” Prakåñöa-rüpeëa nipäta—fully surrendering. Tad viddhi praëipätena paripraçnena.

Surrender does not mean that you are not allowed to question or inquire. The questioning and inquiring must be there. Otherwise it is nothing like imposing something, that “You have to act like this.” No. In the Vedic literature there is no such thing, that something is forced upon you dogmatically. No. In the Bhagavad-gétä you will find that Kåñëa, after instructing Bhagavad-gétä to Arjuna, He says, “My dear Arjuna, I have now explained to you the most secret thing of the secrets. Now you just fully consider and do whatever you like.”

He does not force, that “You have to do it.” The spiritual master, the representative of Kåñëa, or Kåñëa, does not force anything. And that will not act, even in ordinary dealing. Even to a child, if you force something, he will protest. Therefore the force cannot be employed. One has to understand with intelligence, with cool head, this spiritual science; but you have to approach to a person who is actually in the knowledge of spiritual science, or science of God.

Therefore Bhagavad-gétä gives this direction, tad viddhi praëipätena, that where you have to learn this spiritual science, you must have to find out such a person where you can surrender yourself. Without surrender, without serving him, there is no meaning of enquiry. Enquiry should not be made to a person whom you do not believe to be authority. Otherwise it will be simply waste of time. If you want to inquire from the authority, first of all you have to find out whether you have approached a person who is really authority or not. 680504SB.BOS

means surrender prakrista-rupena nipata 760508sbhon,

means you must find out an able teacher, where you can surrender.720623sbla

To accept spiritual master means to fully surrender to him, falling flat, sir I surrender unto you 721119bg.hyd

Teacher must be approached with submission. Tad viddhi praëipätena. Praëipät means submission; and paripraçnena, then question; and sevayä, and service also. These three things are the basic principle of receiving knowledge. So submission means I must approach somebody who is actually in better position or higher position. Otherwise, what is the use of approaching? Tad viddhi praëipätena paripraçnena sevayä. And sevä means service. You cannot challenge. You approach such person whose instruction you shall receive. You can inquire submissively, but you cannot challenge. That is not allowed in Vedic system. Samit-päëiù çrotriyaà brahma-niñöham [MU 1.2.12]. Therefore before selecting a teacher, you must decide whether you can submit there. If you cannot submit there, don’t approach, don’t waste time. So that is the process. And Arjuna submitted to Arjuna, uh, Kåñëa..

PRAPANCIKA means material 730710bg.lon

PRAPTI-SIDDHI Suppose we can fly in the sky by airplane. Many hundreds of miles we can. But a yogé, within a second he can reach even the sun planet. That yogic perfection is there. Präpti-siddhi. It is called präpti-siddhi. A perfect yogi, simply by catching the beam of sunlight, he can go to the sun planet, he can go to the moon planet, within a second. That is called yoga-siddhi. But even if you go to the sun planet or moon planet by yoga-siddhi or material science, what is the profit? There is no profit. Krishna says, äbrahma-bhuvanäl lokäù punar ävartino ‘rjuna [Bg. 8.16]: “Even if you approach the topmost planet, Brahmaloka, you have to come back again.” 760923SB.VRN

PRASADAM

Regarding your questions, you may not be so advanced that you will take the karmi remnants as prasada. The karmis should not be given so much that there is waste. You can give them a little, and then if they like you can give them more. This system should be introduced everywhere. I have seen myself that so much prasada is being left. This is not good. Regarding the attitude for taking prasada, if you think it is something palatable, so let me take more and more, then that is sense gratification. But, still it is prasadam so it will act. Prasad is transcendental, but one should not take too much. Sannyasis may take the maha-prasada but not to overeat. Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taking, but on principle he was avoiding. 750804let.Vedavyasa

But we should not waste time encouraging vegetarianism as opposed to meat eating. We want to encourage prasadam taking and that is automatically vegetarian. The karmis are concerned for vegetarian-non-[PAGE MISSING] 760109let.TustaKrishna

I invite you also to respect noon-day Prasadam with me. 760122let.ShriBimalKumarBhattacharya

So far the Fiji constitution is concerned, where it says: “supplying needs to the sick, poor, and orphans, etc.” That is not our program. We distribute prasadam to everyone, not particularly to the needy. We make no discrimination, rich or poor. 760630let.Upendra

To All Iskcon Temple Presidents,

Please accept my blessings. Now you must arrange in each temple there must be sufficient stock of prasadam for distribution. You can keep first class cooks, two or three, and they should be always engaged. Whenever any guest comes, he must get prasada. This arrangement must be made, that the cooks prepare ten-twenty servings at a time, of puris and subji, and you can add halava and pakoras, and the visitors must be supplied immediately. Whenever a gentleman comes, he must be served. As the twenty servings are being distributed, immediately the cooks prepare another twenty servings and store it. At the end of the day, if no one comes, our own men will take, so there is no loss. You cannot say, “it is finished,” “it is not cooked yet,” “there is no supply for cooking” etc. This must be enforced rigidly. The temple is managed by Srimati Radharani, Laksmiji; so why should there be want? Our philosophy is, if anyone comes, let him take prasada, chant Hare Krsna and be happy. Everything is being supplied by Krsna, Krsna is not poor, so why we should deny them? This should be done at any cost. There is no difficulty, it simply requires nice management. At the end of the day you may sell or give away. If we believe that Krsna is providing and maintaining everyone, then why should we be misers? This means losing faith in Krsna, and thinking that we are the doers and suppliers. We are confident Krsna will supply! Let the whole world come, we can feed them. So please do this nicely, begin at once. 770118let.AllIskconTemplePresidents

Our stress should always be on Sankirtana Party. These “yoga” societies are useless. If you do go, you should not eat their food. We cannot eat anything not offered to Krishna, and we cannot offer anything to Krishna which is not cooked by a devotee. I hope this will clear up the matter for you. 690812let.Jayapataka

Regarding your question about why we do not eat meat and yet we eat plant life, the answer is that we do everything as Krishna recommends. Everything we eat is first offered to Lord Krishna, and because Krishna does not eat meat, therefore we also do not eat meat. The fruits, grains, and vegetables which we offer to the Lord are not caused any suffering by our offering them to Krishna. Rather they are greatly benefited because to be offered for the pleasure of the Lord will grant for the living entity within the plant body certain liberation in the near future. Everything that we do in Krishna Consciousness is ultimately beneficial to all living creatures because we are working under the recommendations of the Lord Himself who is the well-wisher of all His part and parcel children. I hope this will sufficiently clear up this matter for you. 690802let.AnnClifford

PRASADAM DISTRIBUTION You mention that you are fixing up your temple for nice Love feast program and this is cent per cent approved by me. Try to have very nice Love feasts, because here in Los Angeles they are constantly attracting more and more members to join them, and the Love feast program is one of the very strong attracting influences. This program of offering grand scale quantities of prasadam amongst the general people was encouraged by Lord Caitanya, because if someone partakes of the remnants of offerings to Lord Krishna, then he is sure to come back to Krishna Consciousness again at one time or another. So propagate our processes of Sankirtana, sumptuous Love feasts, and reading literatures of Krishna Consciousness, and surely many persons will be attracted to join this sublime movement. 690715let.Pradyumna

You can arrange to supply prasadam only to our devotees. We are not in a position financially to distribute foodstuff for the poor class of men. Such men may take shelter of some charitable institution. At the present moment, we are not in a position to make charities but for the devotees we can sacrifice anything. So you can stop preparing prasadam for persons who are not willing to work neither to pay. 680224let.Chitananda

PRASTHA means “who has gone” 760628sb.nv

PRATIKARAM means counteraction, and apratikäram means without any counteraction. 730801BG.LON, BGAII 1.45

PRAVRITTI MARGA

Śukam adhyāpayām āsa nivṛtti-niratam: he has no more attraction for material world. That is the qualification. Nirvṛtti. There are two kinds of life = nirvṛtti and pravṛtti. Pravṛtti means materialistic, karmīs. Generally karmīs, they have got tendency to enjoy this material world. That is called pravṛtti. Pravṛtti-mārga. Pravṛttes tu… Pravṛtti is natural inclination. Anyone who has come to this material world… Pravṛttir eṣā bhūtānām. Everyone is in the pravṛtti-mārga. What is that pravṛtti-mārga?The pravṛtti-mārga is these things = sex, meat-eating, intoxication, like that. This is pravṛtti-mārga. Pravṛttir eṣā bhūtānāṁ nivṛttes tu mahā-phalām.

So the whole Vedic literature is there how to make him stop this pravṛtti-mārga. That is the whole plan. Otherwise, there are many instances, loke vyavāyāmiṣa-madya-sevā nityas tu jantuḥ. Nitya. A jantuḥ… He’s called jantuḥ. Jantuḥ means animal, or no intelligence. Those who are jantuḥ, they have got this tendency, pravṛttir eṣā. What is that? Vyavāyāmiṣa-madya-sevā: sex and meat-eating. Āmiṣa, meat, egg, fish; and madya, intoxication. This is pravṛtti. Loke vyavāya. Vyavāyameans sex. Āmiṣa-madya-sevā nityā tu jantuḥ. Jantuḥ means living being, conditioned in the material world, they have got this general tendency, pravṛtti. You will find in animals, in birds, in beasts, and beastly human being, two-legged beast… There are four-legged beasts and two-legged beasts. Four-legged beasts are the animals—cats, dogs, tigers, etcetera. Cows, asses. They are four-legged beasts. And there are two-legged beasts, dvi-pāda-paśu. It is not manufactured; it is there in the śāstra. Dvi-pāda-paśu. Dvi means two, and pāda means legged. So any human being who is attached to this pravṛtti-mārga—sex, meat-eating, intoxication, gambling—he is dvi-pāda-paśu, two-legged animals. This is pravṛtti-mārga. 760907SB.VRN

PRAYÄSA. Prayäsa means endeavoring too much for getting something. Our life should be very simple. We shall act so simply that we shall have to save time for Kåñëa consciousness. So we should not attempt anything which is very difficult to execute.760427ar.nz

PRAYOJANA Returning home, back to Godhead, is the ultimate goal of life and is called prayojana.CCMadhya 20.124

PREACHERS For the present you should continue going to school because education is important. Without education nobody has any social position and all our students in Krishna Consciousness are expected to be preachers. So preachers must have sufficient education because they have to meet with so many opposing elements. Education should be continued at the same time chanting should be continued. There will be no difficulty. 671217let.Indira/Ekayani

I am very much encouraged to learn that you are bold enough to challenge any nondevotee as you did with that impersonalist yoga student. That should be the temperament of all our preachers. We should not be aggressive, but we should not tolerate any sort of nonsense. One who says that God is not merciful because He has made one person happy and one distressed is most nonsensical. This very statement affirms that man as a godless rascal. All of these so-called yogis are therefore rascals because they have no actual realization of God. Falsely they think themselves as God, and their association should be avoided as far as possible.690128let.Malati

PREACHING

When a person actually revives his consciousness with thoughts of Kåñëa by the mercy of Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu, he revives his spiritual life and becomes addicted to the service of the Lord. Only then can he act as an äcärya. In other words, everyone should engage in preaching, following in the footsteps of Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu. In this way one will be very much appreciated by Lord Kåñëa and will quickly be recognized by Him. Actually a devotee of Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu must engage in preaching in order to increase the followers of the Lord. By thus preaching actual Vedic knowledge all over the world, one will benefit all mankind CCMadhya 7.152

In order to become an empowered preacher, one must be favored by Lord Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu or His devotee, the spiritual master. One must also request everyone to chant the mahä-mantra. In this way, such a person can convert others to Vaiñëavism, showing them how to become pure devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.CCM 7.101 P

In Navadvépa all the learned scholars are followers of the småti-çästra, and Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu did not attempt to convert them. Therefore the author has remarked that the spiritual potency Lord Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu did not manifest at Navadvépa was by His grace manifested in South India. Thus everyone there became a Vaiñëava. By this it is to be understood that people are really interested in preaching in a favorable situation. If the candidates for conversion are too disturbing, a preacher may not attempt to spread Kåñëa consciousness amongst them. It is better to go where the situation is more favorable. This Kåñëa consciousness movement was first attempted in India, but the people of India, being absorbed in political thoughts, did not take to it. They were entranced by the political leaders. We preferred, therefore, to come to the West, following the order of our spiritual master, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu this movement is becoming successful. CCM 7.109 P

There is a Mantra that says mukam karoti vacalam pangum langhayate girim. This means that by Krishna’s Grace a dumb can speak like Demosthenes, and a lame can cross over the mountain. Krishna’s Grace is so glorious. So if we remain faithful in Krishna’s service, there will be no difficulty in speaking when ever it is necessary. There are many instances in the history of devotees of this, and even five year old boys like Dhruva and Prahlada were able to speak so nicely. 690919let.Brahmananda

So far as your propagating Krishna Consciousness while you are in school, you simply speak to the students and teachers there, distribute Back To Godhead and our books as far as possible, and try to arrange for kirtana performances there where many students can hear the sound of Hare Krishna. This is the prescribed formula for propagating Krishna Consciousness. 690915let.Yasodanandana

You have mentioned that you have been invited to attend some “World Brotherhood Conference,” and if it is convenient, you may go there with your Sankirtana Party, chant Hare Krishna, give some talk on Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and distribute Prasadam. That is our only business, and we can do these activities anywhere; it doesn’t matter on the street or in some “World Brotherhood Conference.” Everyone in this material world is conditioned by the laws of Maya, so wherever we go, surely there is much work we have to do in help 690801let.Jayapataka

It is important that we preach the message of Krishna Consciousness exactly as we have heard it from our Spiritual Master. The same philosophy and spirit must be there exactly. Just like we preach in this country exactly as we have heard from our Spiritual Master, but there are changes due to the time, circumstances, and the trainees. The spirit of the disciplic succession may not be changed, but there may be adjustments made to suit the special circumstances.690123letShivananda

Regarding preaching work: If you simply reproduce verbatim the purports which I have given in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, and chant Hare Krishna with ecstasy, that will be sufficient for your preaching work, and as you do it seriously and sincerely, Krishna gives you more and more strength for this noble missionary work. 680610let.Harivilas

Certainly we are not going to say these things about the negro people publicly; we have no distinction between black or white, or demon or demigod, but at the same time, so long as one is demon or demigod, we have to behave in the proper way. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu; He had no distinction between a tiger and a man. He was so powerful that He could convert even a tiger to dance. But so far as we are concerned, we should not imitate and go to some tiger and try to make him dance! But still, tiger is equally eligible like a man. So, you can understand that these talks are not for the public, as they have not got the ability to understand. Basically we have not got hatred for anyone, but when one is demoniac or atheistic, we should try to avoid their company. A preacher’s business is to love God, to make friendship with devotees, to enlighten the innocent, and to avoid the demons. This principle we shall follow. But in higher devotional life, there is no such distinction. The topmost devotee sees everything in Krishna, and Krishna in everything. Generally, as preachers, we are middle class devotees. So we should not remain as neophyte devotee. Neophyte devotee does not know how to preach. He simply goes to the temple, and offers everything with devotion to the Deity, and he doesn’t know anything else. So our devotees of the society should not remain in the neophyte position; neither should they try to imitate the topmost devotee. Best thing is to remain in the via media of middle class position, namely to love God, to make friendship with devotees, and to enlighten the innocent, and to avoid the demons. These differences of body according to Karma are there, but a devotee divides them into the above groups, and so we have to divide them into these different groups and behave differently with each of the groups. It is true that we should not be attached to the differences of material bodies, but practically, in practical field, the behavior should be as stated above. 680409let.Satsvarupa

Hari-çauri: He says, “What’s wrong with hearing from someone if he has some knowledge of Kåñëa even if he doesn’t have a çikhä and tilaka and what have you?”

Prabhupäda: That is the injunction of authority. Avaiñëava-mukhodgérëaà pütaà hari-ka…, çravaëaà na kartavyam. We have to abide by the orders of the superiors. “Why?”—there is no question. Authority says; you have to accept. You cannot say “Why?” Vedic injunction. Therefore Kåñëa was accepted as guru by Arjuna. Çiñyas te ‘haà çädhi mäà prapannam [Bg. 2.7]. Because as friend and friend the reply and argument will go on, to stop this argument Kåñëa is accepted as guru, not as friend. Similarly, when you accept a guru, you must accept guru according to the Vedic principle. So here guru, Sanätana Gosvämé, he is giving the injunction that avaiñëava-mukhodgérëaà pütaà hari-kathämåtaà çravaëaà na kartavyam. Exceptional case is different, the paramahaàsa stage. But a guru, although he is paramahaàsa, because he is teaching, he come down as madhyama-adhikäré. There are three kinds of Vaiñëava: kaniñöha adhikäré, madhyama adhikäré and uttama adhikäré. Uttama adhikäré may be without kunti, without çikhä, without Vaiñëava symptoms. He’s paramahaàsa. But when he comes to the preaching platform he must become a madhyama adhikäré, not to imitate uttama adhikäré, because he has to teach. He cannot deviate from the teaching principles. So what you are speaking, that “Without çikhä without kunti, one can become guru,” that is fact for the paramahaàsa, not for the preacher. Preacher must behave very nicely. 770124CC.Bhu

I am very happy to hear you are making nice arrangements for the Kirtana Party; I am anxious to see the idea take shape. Yes, the more you develop the attitude for service sincerely, the more opportunities Krishna will give you to serve Him, in so many varieties of ways. And I am so happy to hear that you are finding strength to be determined to spread Krishna Consciousness all over the world; my Guru Maharaja wanted like that, especially the Western world, and my only request is that you all sincere boys and girls, to spread this Krishna Consciousness to every home, to every village and town, and to take this mission very seriously. 680217let.Hansaduta

On my arrival from India I am very much pleased to receive your letter of 12/13/67 and much encouraged to know that you have again found out a nice place in the city of Santa Fe to continue your transcendental activities. I think it was Krishna’s desire that you should be induced to find out a better place in Santa Fe. My Guru Maharaja never liked to open a Branch preaching center in a place where there is less population. We are not meant for living peacefully in a secluded place. We are meant for recuiting Krishna’s eternal servants and therefore a better populated place. Of course we don’t neglect the villagement but our first preference is to the cities. Please therefore organize the place nicely. Both you and Srimati Krishna devi are sincere workers for Krishna Consciousness and as such Krishna will never put you in difficulty, rest assured. Don’t be discouraged. Sit down tightly husband and wife. If nobody comes to hear, please chant and hear yourself. Success or failure does not matter. On the Absolute world there is no such relativities as a success and failure. The one thing in the Absolute world is to serve Krishna. Don’t care for the result. Krishna must know that we are working very seriously and that is our success of life.671216let.Subal

I have already written to Hayagriva that the instructions which I impart are not dogmas. Our instructions are all based on sufficient logic and philosophy. The thing is that while conducting missionary activities it is quite natural that sometimes the situation may become very provocative, but we have to deal in these matters very carefully. 671105let.Brahmananda

I am glad that you had a demonstration of kirtana at the home of the Consul General. Whenever you meet you should strictly speak the Truth without any consideration of future material gains. If we are sincere servants of Krishna, our material necessities will never be hampered. But I was anxiously awaiting your reply about your meeting the Ambassador, Mr. B.K. Nehru, with my books. After your presentation of the books and personally seeing him and his reactions I shall begin correspondence with him. We need his help in so many ways. 670804let.Brahmananda

So for your preaching you should just request everyone you meet to chant Hare Krishna and to follow the four regulative principles. This will be your preaching principle wherever you go. On this basis travel and work, and Krishna will bless you. 741014let.TustaKrishna

How long do I have to bring devotees from abroad for preaching here in India? You must recruit local devotees. That is wanted. I went to New York without any Indians to help me. You are Indian and this is India, so you cannot create? One experienced man must go and create local man anywhere; that is real preaching. 741015let.Chaityaguru

Yes, it is good to be prepared with a well-thought lecture in advance. However, we must be able to preach effectively at a moment’s notice or under any conditions or circumstances also. As you begin to study the Sanskrit words, in each word you will find a treasure house of different understanding.

Above all our preaching must go on. If we do not get that land then we may purchase some other land, that is not a very difficult thing, but preaching is our real business. 730808let.TamalKrishna

Yes preach as much as possible. Preaching is our life. Travel, here and there, holding kirtana, distributing prasadam and books and speak our philosophy very nicely. 750608let.Revatinandana (This seems to be a well balanced definition of preaching)

Enclosed please find herewith a copy of a letter to Mr. Mahalingam. You have to deal tactfully in your preaching. Do not compromise the truth, but speak palatably so he does not reject it but accepts it. That is preaching. 750901let.Badrinarayana

For lecturing, any one of our members can speak. Simply one has to memorize the purports and then speak in one’s own language. Anyone who chants and follows the rules and regulations, where is there room for anxiety for him? You are an old, experienced devotee; so you behave like this and teach others to do so wherever you may stay. 751107let.Revatinandana

So study my books and reproduce the purports in your own language. You should instruct your temple presidents to preach like this. This is preaching. We haven’t got to invent something by our fertile brain for preaching. Everything is there. One who is expert for presenting these things before the audience so they can conveniently understand, this is a successful preacher. You have only to speak what Krsna has said. Then you become a preacher. 751109let.Jagadisha

So far your lecturing is concerned, you simply put in your own language the purports of our books. That will make your lectures successful. And everywhere you can refer to the book, Hare Krsna and Counterculture, written by Professor Judah. 751109let.Satsvarupa

So far Krsna consciousness is concerned, we have got new and sufficient number of books and if we read them carefully and reproduce the purports in our own language, that is perfect preaching. 751109let.Tripurari

This preaching and managing of the sankirtana parties is our real business. Do it more and Krsna will bless you more and more. It is very good that they are paying something for the lectures. 751112let.Gurudasa

The process is simply to read the books and learn the purports and then speak to them in your own words. 751121let.Acyutananda&Yasodananda

I have marked how they are attracted to our kirtana and prasadam there in Hungary. If they consider our philosophy too revolutionary, there is no necessity to print books immediately. First, the heart must be cleansed by chanting Hare Krishna and taking Krishna prasadam. To take birth in such place is due to impious past so it is not easy for them to immediately accept our philosophy. Just give them chanting and prasadam. You must be very tactful to preach in such places. If you like you can print one record there as you have suggested.

If the young people become very serious, if you find it is detrimental to have them wear dhoti and shave head, that is not necessary. Simply introduce the chanting and prasadam distribution and gradually they will be elevated to being Vaisnava. A Vaisnava is aloof from all material conditions of life, so even under such circumstances a Vaisnava will not feel inconvenienced. 760307let.Harikesa

Concerning the preaching to the local people, let them chant Hare Krishna mantra, nothing else, and dance and take prasadam. There is no need of teaching them philosophy in the beginning. In America also, neither white nor black like each other, but in our society they are chanting and dancing. This is on the basis of Hare Krishna; everyone can join. On the small invitation it should read: Singing names of Krishna (God). 760618let.TustaKrishna

Kindly take up the mission of spreading the message of the Lord all over the world with greater and greater enthusiasm. Preaching is our life. But in order to preach one must become firmly fixed in the spiritual practices otherwise his words will not act. It is the duty of every initiated disciple to try and please the spiritual master by rendering service and inquiring submissively. There should also be an offering of daksina whenever one presents himself for initiation.

I am very very pleased with your preaching in Poland and you should continue this program with full enthusiasm. Your coming to Vrndavana is not so important and it may wait. Please expand this program more and more for there is a very good and favorable field there. Try and start a center there, it seems possible. Continue this program of kirtana and prasadam for this will conquer their hearts as they have never experienced anything like it before. I know you are a sincere preacher and they will appreciate your good Vaisnava qualities. Please send me reports of your future successes. Thank you very much. 760912let.GuruDas

PREACHING FORMULA: You lament that you are not qualified to present Krsna Consciousness properly, but this is the qualification: hold kirtanas with your friends, read passages from my books, distribute prasadam and try to get more people to read the books. That you are already doing. 770127let.Vidyapati

Preaching before gatherings in schools is very nice. Be always very careful to present the conclusion of Krsna consciousness exactly as you have learned it from my books and lectures; that is it the disciplic succession, and our potency lies in presenting our understanding of Krsna as he is, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. We cannot compromise in any one with any other understanding. 770205let.PatitaUddharan

Personal service to the spiritual master means to follow his instructions. My request is the same for everyone: that they follow strictly the regulative principles and chant at least sixteen rounds daily. And as much time as they are able should be devoted for preaching according to our books. So you and your wife should try to follow this instruction. 7770312let.Rajarsi

The motto of preaching shall always be aimed at the ultimate goal of life. The ultimate goal of life is to re-establish our lost relation with Godhead who is the Absolute Whole, and we all living entities are His parts & parcels. 5509let.brother

PREGNANCY It is to be understood that Sacidevi did not become pregnant as an ordinary woman becomes pregnant because of sense indulgence. One should not think the pregnancy of Sacimätä to be that of an ordinary woman, because that is an offense. One can understand the pregnancy of Sacimätä when one is actually advanced in spiritual consciousness and fully engaged in the devotional service of the Lord.

bhagavän api viçvätmä bhaktänäm abhayaì-karaù

äviveçäàça-bhägena mana änakadundubheù

This is a statement regarding the birth of Lord Kåñëa. The incarnation of the Lord entered the mind of Vasudeva and was then transferred to the mind of Devaké. Çréla Çrédhara Svämé gives the following annotation in this connection: ’mana äviveça’ manasy ävirbabhüva; jévänäm iva na dhätu-sambandha ity arthaù. There was no question of the seminal discharge necessary for the birth of an ordinary human being. Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé also comments in this connection that Lord Kåñëa first appeared in the mind of Änakadundubhi, Vasudeva, and was then transferred to the mind of Devaké-devé. Thus the spiritual bliss in the mind of Devaké-devé gradually increased, just as the moon increases every night until it becomes a full moon. At the time of His appearance, Lord Kåñëa came out of the mind of Devaké and appeared within the prison house of Kaàsa, by the side of Devaké’s bed. At that time, by the spell of yogamäyä, Devaké thought that her child had now been born. In this connection, even the demigods from the celestial kingdom were also bewildered. As it is stated, muhyanti yat sürayaù (SB 1.1.1). They came to offer their prayers to Devaké, thinking that the Supreme Lord was within her womb. The demigods came to Mathurä from their celestial kingdom. This indicates that Mathurä is still more important than the celestial kingdom of the upper planetary system.

PREMA

premä pum-artho mahän If one simply chants the Hare Krishna mantra and does not commit sinful activities and offenses, one’s life is purified, and thus one comes to the fifth stage of perfection, or engagement in the loving service of the Lord (premä pum-artho mahän). Adi 8.26 p.

Prema means to love Krishna and do everything for satisfaction of Krishna 730815Bg.Lon

PREMA-DHANA wfw transcendental opulence of ecstatic love Madhya 17.165

PREMA-KALAHA: a quarrel of love between Lord Jagannath and Lord Saksi-gopalCCM5.9

PREMA-VATA or snigdhasya A disciple who has actual love for his spiritual master is endowed, by the blessings of the spiritual master, with all confidential knowledge.” Srila Sridhara Svämi has commented that the word snigdhasya means prema-vataù. The word prema-vataù indicates that one has great love for his spiritual master. Madhya 17.15

PRESIDENT

Proktavān means, “I said.” Whom? Vivasvān. Vivasvān is the name of the sun-god, or the president of the sun planet. Just like here in this planet we have got presidents in each country. So now there are so many presidents. Formerly, even on this planet there was one president. They are trying to be united. The United Nation Organization, they want to unite. For the last twenty years the United Nations are trying to unite, but the result is we are disunited. Instead of making one flag, the flags are increasing every year = “This is Pakistan, this is Hindustan, this is this, this is that, this is…” They are not united. How they can be united? They cannot be united, because prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ [Bg. 3.27], everyone is under the control of the material nature, full control.

So, so long we are in the material world, controlled by the external, material energy, there is no possibility of unity. That is not possible. 740627BG.Mel

As president of the temple you have very much responsibility, so never forget that we are acting as agents for the Supreme Lord so our standard must also be perfect and then automatically anyone that comes in our company will become perfect in no time. 730828let.Cittahari

Enclosed is the sanctified mantra thread and mantra sheet. It is your responsibility as the president of the temple to see that these devotees strictly follow the rules and regulations such as chanting 16 rounds minimum on the beads. 16 is the minimum; one can chant more. There is no harm, but one at least must chant the fixed number of rounds. You should hold a fire sacrifice and they may hear the mantra from my recorded tape through the right year. The beads may be chanted on by Hamsaduta. 751110let.Alanath

PRESSURE / inducement So far devotees being hesitant to distribute books on account of pressure, sometimes pressure is required, especially when one is not so advanced. Of course it has to be applied properly, otherwise there may be some bad taste. But spontaneous service can only be expected from advanced devotees. Just like a child by pressure goes to school and is made to read. Then after some time he wants to read, even without pressure. We have all got experience of this. It is vaidhi bhakti—vaidhi means “must.” Sometimes devotees are promised a plate of maha-prasadam for the biggest distributer. There is no harm. Actually one should try to serve Krishna to his or her full capacity without thought of reward—service is itself the reward. But this takes time to actually realize and until that platform is achieved some pressure or inducement is required. 760109let.TustaKrishna

PREYA Immediate benefit… This is called preya, “dear.” This preya means sense gratification, culminating in sex life.760618sb.tor

Preya means to fulfill immediate necessities of life. (meaning in context: eating, sleeping, mating and defending) 741214sb.bom

PRIDE

Throughout the whole history of these hundred years of svāmīs going to the Western country, but could not turn even a single soul to understand Kṛṣṇa. This is a fact. It is not that I am very proud. No. The truth must be spoken. Why they could not do so? The defect was that they did not say what Kṛṣṇa said directly. They said their own words. They manufactured their own philosophy. ………………………….. Therefore our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is the only movement—I can declare very proudly—which can actually do some benefit to the human society. It is the only movement. All other—bogus movements, I declare. Let them come and study the śāstras and decide for themselves. They’re all cheating. Only this bhagavad-bhakti. 740811SB.VRN

PRIORITIES. Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 14, 1969, and I have received a similar letter from Brahmananda also that you are finding some difficulty in keeping pace regularly with the routine work. My advice to you under the circumstances is that at least for one hour you must all go to have Sankirtana outside on the streets or in the park. That is your life and soul, first business. The next business is completing the chanting of 16 rounds every day. The next business is your editing, and if you find extra time, then you can attend the temple ceremonies. Otherwise you can stop these activities, but outdoor kirtana, your editing work and chanting of 16 rounds must be done. Outdoor kirtana must be done, even at the cost of suspending all editorial work. That is your first and foremost business. Temple worship is not so important. If need be, the whole temple can be locked, but the outdoor kirtana cannot be stopped. 690517let.Rayrama

PRITHIVI means this planet 730716BG.LON

PROBLEM

And the whole world is problem for ordinary persons, but to us it is not problem. Because we see everything Kåñëa’s. If there is problem, it is Kåñëa’s problem. Why my problem? Kåñëa can know how to solve problem. So we have no problem practically. Kåñëa’s problem. Kåñëa will see to it. Just like Arjuna was encouraged that nimitta-mätraà bhava savyasäcin. “You don’t worry about your victory. I have already arranged.” So we should have such faith and conviction and let us try. Let us do very sincerely and seriously. Then everything Kåñëa will do. I haven’t got to do anything. 690524SB.NV

If all problems come to me, even personal problems, then it becomes a heavy task for me. I received your letter, full of problems; Gargamuni’s, full of problems; Rayarama’s, full of problems, and similarly Iskcon Media’s, full of problems. If everyone’s problems are sent by me, then who will solve my problems? I have divided these departments to solve problems, but if in the end they are all sent to me and I have to tackle, then just imagine what is my position. The best thing would be to stop all activities and simply chant Hare Krishna. 690515let.Brahmananda

So this is the real problem, that we have accepted a condition of life in the material world which will not allow me to fulfill my desires to the fullest extent. That is the real problem. 730907BG.Stock

PROCESS OF LIFE, evolutionary process …. but unfortunately, the foolish leaders, they are keeping us in darkness. Therefore Kåñëa personally comes. Whenever people are kept in darkness, that is called dharmasya glaniù. Glaniù means pollution, when the process of life becomes polluted. The process is that from the lower animal bodies we have come through the evolutionary process to this human form of life. Now there is further improvement required. This is the process, more and more. And that improvement goes up to the point of meeting Kåñëa in Goloka Våndävana. 760427ar.nz(auk)

PROGRAM It is better that you don’t make a large program. Remain a humble program. In bhakti there is no grotesque program. A humble program is better. We are doing all these grotesque programs to allure the masses. My Guru Maharaja used to say that no one hears from a person coming from a humble, simple life. You remain always very humble. 760113let.yamuna&Dinatarine

PROGRESS The word progress is used when there is imperfection at the beginning.

751217let.SwarupaDamodara

PROJJHITA The word projjhita is significant. Pra- means “complete,” and ujjhita indicates rejection. Adi 1.91

PROTECTION

And Parīkṣit Mahārāja, when he was talking with Śukadeva Gosvāmī, he also referred this, that “The battlefield of Kurukṣetra was just like ocean, and there were so many ferocious aquatic animals. But by the grace of Kṛṣṇa my grandfather crossed over it very easily.”

This is very significant, that you may have many enemies or many fighters, very powerful fighters, but if you remain at the protection of Kṛṣṇa, then nobody can do you anything harm. Rākhe kṛṣṇa māre ke: “If Kṛṣṇa protects you, nobody can kill you.” But if Kṛṣṇa kills you nobody can give you protection. That is the…, rākhe kṛṣṇa māre ke, māre kṛṣṇa rākhe ke.This is the… If Kṛṣṇa desires to kill you, nobody can save you. Just like a big man, a rich man, is suffering from disease. All first-class physician, medicine, hospital available for him, but still, he dies. That means Kṛṣṇa desires that “This man must die.” So these things will not help you. The so-called protective methods that we have discovered, they will be useless if Kṛṣṇa does not desire that you should live. They will be useless. Just like Rāvaṇa = he was very powerful. But when Kṛṣṇa desired, Lord Rāmacandra desired, nobody could give protection. He was a great devotee of Lord Śiva, and he was praying Lord Śiva, “Please come and save me in this danger.” So Lord Śiva did not come. And Pārvatī, Lord Śiva’s wife, asked that “Why is that? Your devotee, such a great devotee, he has served you so much, and now he is in danger. He is asking your help. You are not going?” And Lord Śiva replied, “My dear Pārvatī, what shall I do? I cannot give him protection. It is not possible. Why shall I go?

730416SB.LA

PROVIDENCE. The words daivera kärana indicate that by dint of providence, or by God’s will, the followers of Advaita Äcärya divided into two parties. Adi 12.8

PSYCHOLOGY Because we are eternal. That should be the question, that everyone wants to live eternally, nobody wants to die. Everyone. If I come before you with a revolver, “I shall kill you,” you shall immediately cry, because you do not want to die. This is not very good business to die and take birth again. It is very troublesome. That I know imperceptibly, that “If I die, I will have to take place again in the wombs of the mother, and maybe nowadays mother (is) killing the child within the womb. Then again another mother.” This process is going on. So that trouble, being killed, to live within the womb of the mother, these things are very troublesome. We have got in the sub-consciousness all this trouble. Therefore we do not want to die. Because we have to again accept another body. And the process of accepting the body is very long and very troublesome. We know all these things. Therefore we do not want. 730819bg.lon

Krishna Consciousness is the summit of psychological studies. From the Srimad-Bhagavatam we understand that Krishna is the Original Consciousness and the center of all psychological movement, namely thinking, feeling and willing. We are all parts and parcels of the Supreme Thinking, Feeling and Willing, but our present thinking, feeling and willing being contaminated by the cloud of ignorance, we are thinking, feeling and willing in a perverted way. The whole Krishna Consciousness movement is an attempt to divert the same thinking, feeling and willing to their original unalloyed position. 690222.let.Cline

PUBLIC WELFARE The other house which you describe sounds very nice. You can accept the offer immediately and begin living there. You say they are prepared to give it for a good cause. What is more public welfare than Krishna Consciousness? To awaken everyone’s original consciousness is the best public welfare in the whole world. So occupy this house and show some good work and in this way they may be induced to let us stay. Even if you can only stay for three months, what is the loss? You can always look for another place. Now people are seeing how genuine our movement is, they are coming forward to offer us so many places. We simply have to maintain our strict principles, keeping ourselves pure, Otherwise, there are so many bogus institutions doing business in the name of God and simply cheating the people. We have to be careful not to degenerate like these others. Our strength depends upon regular chanting the required 16 rounds and rigidly adhering to the regulative principles. 760109let.Jasomatinandana

PUJA In your country, the Deity should not go without shirt. Gaura-Nitai may wear turbans. Nothing should be offered to Krishna unless it is prepared by the devotees themselves. 750528let.Anangamanjari

Actually, one should not circumambulate when the Deity is open. It is stated in the Nectar of Devotion. I think you can close the doors to the Deity room during Tulasi puja and then open them again afterwards. 750531let.Kirtanananda

You can work on the hair sets while the Deities are taking rest. 750101let.Visalini

Offering of bhoga in 750618let.Dhannanjaya,Aksayananda

Regarding Adelaide, unless you are sure that the Deity worship will go on nicely, do not install the Deity. Simply have kirtana and keep the Panca-tattva picture, that’s all. What are the ingredients of the Lord Caitanya murti? Metal or wood is best, but not ordinary wood. Neem wood which is never attacked by moth is best. ……. Yes, it is all right for you to observe Caturmasya if you can manage in the mornings. The Deities should be offered the regular prasada. The Deities are not devotees. They are Lords. But, it is a fact that Lord Caitanya observed, as we find in Caitanya Caritamrta, but it is not necessary for Them to follow there in your temple. 750804let.Madhudvisa

Only on Sunday can you keep the Deity curtains open throughout the afternoon. 750929let.Hansadutta

It is not at all good that the Deities do not have warm clothing for the cold weather. They are still spending so much for construction, spending spending, but the Deities are not clothed properly. What is this? 751107let.Nitai

PUNJA Puïja means heaps, volumes, volumes of pious activities.740502mw.bom

PUPPET SHOW Dramas are alright if you can perform them nicely. Even if you don’t speak them in English, they can be rendered into Hindi on the microphone while the drama goes on. But the puppet shows should be stopped. It is nonsense. 760113let.Aksayananda

PURA means :city” SB 4.28.29

PURE DEVOTEE

A pure devotee is a soul who is forever surrendered to the Lord, just as a child is surrendered to his parents or an animal to its master. CC preface page ix.

Regarding the two books you have mentioned, Sri Ramacharitamanasa by Goswami Tulasi das is not very authorized, and Ramayana is authorized. One thing is though, you have got enough other books to study. Did you appear in the examination held on Janmastami Day? Why should you go to Ramayana when you have got Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Teachings of Lord Caitanya? Don’t divert your attention in that way. The author of Ramacharitamanasa, Goswami Tulasi das, has a tint of Mayavadi philosophy. He belongs to the Ramananda Sampradaya. They are mixed up combination of personalist and impersonalist. Therefore, the author is not considered as pure Vaisnava. Pure Vaisnava is free from all material contamination of fruitive activities and mental speculation. The pure Vaisnava is simply, purely disposed to transcendental loving service to Krishna. The pure Vaisnava rejects anything which has no pure idea of serving the Personality of Godhead. 690906let.Raktak

One thing you may inform all devotees that Maya cannot touch a pure devotee: When you find a devotee is supposed in difficulty it is not the work of Maya but it is the work of the Lord by His Personal internal energy. The Pandava’s tribulation in so many ways, Lord Ramacandra’s departure to the forest, His wife the Goddess of Fortune’s being kidnapped by Ravana, Lord Krishna’s death being caused by the arrow of a hunter, Thakura Haridasa’s being caned in 22 market or Lord Jesus Christ being crucified are all acts of the Lord personally. We cannot always understand the intricacies of such incidences. Sometimes they are enacted to bewilder persons who demons. You should therefore discuss in the Istagosthi from current reading matters from B.G. or S.B. We should only try to understand everything from the standard of devotional service. It is stated clearly in the B.G. that any one who is cent per cent engaged in the service of the Lord is transcendentally situated and the influence of Maya has no more any action on such body. The Lord and His pure devotees are always beyond the range of Maya’s action. Even though they appear like action of Maya, we should understand their action of Yogamaya or the internal potency of the Lord. 680403let.Satsvarupa

Anyone sincerely serving the spiritual master is a pure devotee …Anyone who is surrendered to the spiritual master is a pure devotee 721214let.tustakrishna

These are the desires of the Supreme Lord, and one who fulfills His desires favorably is actually a pure devotee. …. The first business of a pure devotee is to satisfy his spiritual master, whose only business is to spread Kåñëa consciousness.CCM 19.167 P

Regarding prasadam, Krishna does not accept any foodstuff offered by a person who is not a devotee. In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated: patram puspam phalam toyam/yo me bhaktya prayacchati [Bg. 9.26]. So the importance is stressed on the bhakti, the devotion. Krishna does not accept anything unless one is a pure devotee of Krishna. How to become a pure devotee of Krishna, you have to chant Hare Krishna and follow the four regulative principles of no meat eating, intoxication, illicit sex, or gambling, and you have to follow a guru who is expert in the science of devotional service. 741014let.FredericoLourenco

every one can become a pure devotee if he has no other desire than to serve Krsna and the Spiritual Master. 720915let.Sudevi

Your next question, after leaving this material realm does the devotee remain forever with his spiritual master? The answer is yes. But I think you have got the mistaken idea in this connection. You speak of pure devotee, that he is saktyavesa avatara, that we should obey him only—these things are the wrong idea. If anyone thinks like that, that a pure devotee should be obeyed and no one else, that means he is a nonsense. We advise everyone to address one another as Prabhu. Prabhu means master, so how the master should be disobeyed? Others, they are also pure devotees. All of my disciples are pure devotees. Anyone sincerely serving the spiritual master is a pure devotee, it may be Siddhasvarupa or others, a-Siddhasvarupa. This must be very clearly stated. It is not only that your Siddhasvarupa is a pure devotee and not others. Do not try to make a faction. Siddhasvarupa is a good soul. But others should not be misled. Anyone who is surrendered to the spiritual master is a pure devotee, it doesn’t matter if Siddhasvarupa or non-Siddhasvarupa. Amongst ourselves one should respect others as Prabhu, master, one another. As soon as we distinguish here is a pure devotee, here is a non-pure devotee, that means I am a nonsense. Why you only want to be in the spiritual sky with Siddhasvarupa? Why not all? If Siddhasvarupa can go, why not everyone? Siddhasvarupa will go, you will go, Syamasundara will go, all others will go. We will have another ISKCON there. Of course, Mr. Nair must stay. 721214let.TustaKrishna

I know there has been some controversy within the Society about the actual position of our Siddha Svarupa. But I think he is a very nice boy and he has understood our philosophy just to the point, so I have every faith that he will manage all right. Recently, I had sent one letter to reply Tusta Krsna’s questions about Siddha Svarupa, namely, that Siddha Svarupa may be pure devotee, but so all of you are also pure devotees. There is no question that Siddha Svarupa is only pure devotee and no one else is pure devotee. All of my disciples, as soon as they surrender themselves to Krsna, they become pure devotees actually.

721229let.Madhudvisa

The attraction for chanting the holy name of the Lord belongs absolutely to pure devotees, and there was no possibility of finding pure devotees at Käçé. Madhya 17.145 P

The conclusion is, when one gives up his concocted ideas of perfection and takes to Krishna consciousness just to render service to the Lord by following his direct order this perfection is actually attained by a pure devotee, so much so that a pure devotee constantly engaged in the service of the Lord can get direct orders from the Lord, and then follow perfectly the instructions of the Lord. 751208let.KrishnaCBatra

PURITY

The word niviñöa means that Süta Gosvämé drank the juice of Bhägavatam through his ears. That is the real process of receiving Bhägavatam. One should hear with rapt attention from the real person, and then he can at once realize the presence of Lord Kåñëa in every page. The secret of knowing Bhägavatam is mentioned here. No one can give rapt attention who is not pure in mind. No one can be pure in mind who is not pure in action. No one can be pure in action who is not pure in eating, sleeping, fearing and mating. But somehow or other if someone hears with rapt attention from the right person, at the very beginning one can assuredly see Lord Çré Kåñëa in person in the pages of Bhägavatam. SB 1.3.44 P

PURPOSE OF LIFE So the purpose of our existence should be to become fully Krishna conscious and go back to home, back to Godhead at the end of this present life time 730717let.Isvara

PURUSHA Regarding your questions, as Brahma realized that he was the maidservant of Krishna, similarly, everyone of us has to realize that Krishna is the only single purusa. purusa synonymously means male, but actually, in the spiritual dictionary, male means “enjoyer” and female means “enjoyed.” So in this sense, Krishna is the only male and all others being energies of Krishna, they are prakrti, or female. Please do not try to understand this male and female in the material sense. In other words, our perfection of life will be actually realizing that we are all females. In the material world we have got simply different dresses. Here in the material world, everyone is in the temperament of male, even the so-called females are also in the temperament. This is very prominent in the Western part of the world, and you know it very well how the females here think on the level of equality with males. This aptitude is material. 690228let.Janaki

PURUSHA & PRAKRITI

Woman means for man the woman is woman, and for the woman, the man is woman. Not that woman means a particular class. Woman means which are enjoyable. So in this material world, the man is enjoyable by the woman, and the woman is enjoyable by the man. So for both of them, viṣayiṇāṁ sandarśanam atha yoṣitām. Yoṣit means enjoyable. This body is superfluous. ……….. So in this material world, because our mentality is to enjoy, therefore he is called puruṣa. Puruṣaḥ prakṛti-stho hi bhuṅkte prakṛti-jān guṇān [Bg. 13.22]. Puruṣa, here puruṣa, the living entity… It is said puruṣa. Puruṣa means both men and women, because everyone has got the spirit, “I shall enjoy.” Therefore he is described as puruṣa. 760910SB.VRN

QUACKS In Mathura there are undoubtedly many Ayurvedic physicians and many quacks also. Try to avoid the quacks. 670601let.SriKrishnaPandit

QUALIFICATIONS Yes, you are right—all qualifications come if you simply surrender to a bona fide Guru. Please follow all of our rules very careful and your life will be perfect. 750314let.Jagaddhatri

Regarding the picture you have sent, I am so pleased to see it, because our little Sarasvati is also taking part in our transcendental movement. That is the practical proof how great is this movement. In any other movement, one has to learn something, one has to be trained to do something, but here is a movement where there is no necessity of any previous qualifications. That is the proof this movement is based on the spiritual platform. The Bhagavata says that system of religion is the first class wherein love of Godhead is aroused spontaneously without any material impediment. So our movement gives practical proof that there is no impediment of body or mind. That is the proof it is enacted from the spiritual platform wherein there is no distinction of material higher or lower gradation. So we have to push our philosophy very nicely. This means we shall simply become sincere to Krishna and the teachings of the disciplic succession. Then everything will be all right. There is no doubt about it. 690217let.Mukunda

QUEENS At the indication of her mother-in-law, Draupadé brought clothing, ornaments and garlands, and with this paraphernalia they received the queens Rukmiëé, Satyabhämä, Bhadrä, Jämbavaté, Kälindé, Mitravindä, Lakñmaëä and the devoted Satyä. These principal queens of Lord Krishna were first received, and then the other queens were also offered a proper reception. KB ch71

QUESTIONS These things are not very important, we may not waste our time with these insignificant questions. If we are seeking to find out some fault, maya will give us all facility to find any small thing and make it very big, that is maya. But such questions as yours: why there is so-called discrepancy between the views of Bhagavat and modern scientists regarding the moon and other planets, and whether Hitler is good or bad man, these are most insignificant matters, and for anyone who is sincerely convinced that Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for him these questions do not arise. 721107let.KrishnaDas

No, you don’t bring any other question. You talk about this, which we have lectured. In this way, if you bring other question, that is not… We are discussing one verse. You can put question on this, not irrelevant question. Of course, that is not irrelevant, but not in connection with these verses. So question means in connection with this verse. 750211bg.mex

RADHA The name Rädhä is derived from this verse (SB 10.30.28), from the words anayärädhitaù, meaning “by Her the Lord is worshiped.” Sometimes the critics of Çrémad-Bhägavatam find it difficult to find Rädhäräëé’s holy name in that book, but the secret is disclosed here in the word ärädhita, from which the name Rädhä has come. Of course, the name of Rädhäräëé is directly mentioned in other Puräëas. This gopé’s worship of Kåñëa is topmost, and therefore Her name is Rädhä, or “the topmost worshiper.” CCM 8.10

During Krshna Das’ time there was no Radharani deity. Madan Mohan was alone. Radharani was later introduced. 730628let.Jadurani

In your last letter you asked how to celebrate Krishna’s and Radha’s birthday. As last year, on K’s with fasting up to midnight, and R’s fasting up to noon. Then feasting. Certainly those who take Krishna’s advent as that of an ordinary man are great fools, but if one can simply understand the transcendental nature of this event as well as His disappearance, he becomes immediately liberated. 670815let.Brahmananda

RADHA KRISHNA The message of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to give the same message as Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita: “surrender to Krishna”. The pastimes of Radha-Krishna relationship are confidential and are not for the distribution to the ordinary public. Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to discuss with Svarupa Damodara, Ramananda Ray, Sikhi Mahiti, but not publicly. Ordinarily he was chanting the Hare Krishna mantra with ordinary devotees at the Jagannatha temple. So I think you should not discuss Radha-Krishna pranyayavikritih openly among ordinary conditional souls. 760212let.AjitKumar

RAGA-MARGA, the stage of developed devotional service (as opposed to vidhi marga) SB 4.28.30

RAGHUNATHA BHATTA GOSWAMI While he stayed with Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé, his engagement was to recite Çrémad-Bhägavatam for him to hear. As a result of this Bhägavatam recitation, he attained perfectional love of Krishna, by which he remained always maddened. ADI 10.158 (more info in p.)

RAGHUNATHA DAS GOSVAMI

He engaged himself in devotional service for more than twenty-two and a half hours a day, and for less than two hours he slept, although on some days that also was not possible.

Ädi 10.102

for three hours a day he discoursed about the character of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu. Adi 10.100

The place where Raghunätha däsa Gosvämi performed his devotional service still exists by Rädhä-kunda. He almost completely gave up eating, and therefore he was very skinny and of weak health. His only concern was to chant the holy name of the Lord. He gradually reduced his sleeping until he was almost not sleeping at all. It is said that his eyes were always full of tears. When Shriniväsa Äcärya went to see Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé, the Gosvämé blessed him by embracing him. Çréniväsa Äcärya requested his blessings for preaching in Bengal, and Çréla Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé granted them. In the Gaura-gaëoddeça-dépikä (186) it is stated that Çréla Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé was formerly the gopé named Rasa-maïjaré. Sometimes it is said that he was Rati-maïjaré. ADI 10.91

This confidential service was the personal care of the Lord. Svarüpa Dämodara, acting as His secretary, attended to the Lord’s baths, meals, rest and massages, and Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé assisted him. In effect, Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé acted as the assistant secretary of the Lord. Ädi 10.92

As a daily duty, he regularly offered one thousand obeisances to the Lord, chanted at least one hundred thousand holy names and offered obeisances to two thousand Vaiñëavas.

Ädi 10.99

RAGHU PATI Regarding the Raghu Pati Raghava song, we are not concerned with this song because it had a political motive; it is not pure devotional service. Gandhi was a great statesman in the garb of a saintly person, so that the Indian population would blindly follow him. But his motive was political and we are therefore not very interested with it. However, you can sing the first two lines, (Raghu Pati Raghava Raja Ram, Patita Pavana Sita Ram). 690213let.KrishnaDas

RAHA- STHANE The word rahaù-sthäne, “in a secluded place,” is very significant. Talks about Kåñëa and His pastimes—especially His pastimes in Våndävana and His dealings with the gopés—are all very confidential. They are not subject matter for public discussion because those who have no understanding of the transcendental nature of Kåñëa’s pastimes always commit great offenses, thinking Kåñëa to be an ordinary human being and the gopés ordinary girls. Following the principle of Lord Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu, who never discussed the dealings between Kåñëa and the gopés publicly, devotees in the Kåñëa consciousness movement are enjoined not to discuss the pastimes of Lord Kåñëa in Våndävana in public. For the general public, saìkértana is the most effective method to awaken Kåñëa consciousness. If possible, one should discuss the principles enunciated in the Bhagavad-gétä. Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu followed this principle very strictly and discussed the philosophy of the Bhagavad-gétä with learned scholars like Särvabhauma Bhaööäcärya and Prakäçänanda Sarasvaté. However, He taught the principles of the bhakti cult to students like Sanätana Gosvämé and Rüpa Gosvämé, and He discussed with Çré Rämänanda Räya the topmost devotional dealings between Kåñëa and the gopés. For the general populace, He performed saìkértana very vigorously. We must also follow these principles in preaching Kåñëa consciousness all over the world. CCM 8.56 P

RAHASYAM Kåñëa has already addressed him, bhakto ‘si, priyo ‘si, rahasyaà hy etad uttamam: [Bg. 4.3] “My dear Arjuna, I am speaking to you the mystery of Bhagavad-gétä.” It is a mystery. Mystery means very complicated; no ordinary man can understand. Therefore it is called mystery, rahasyam. But not ordinary rahasyam, uttamam. Uttamam means transcendental, not covered with darkness of material science. But it is brilliant, daivam, divyam. Rahasyam. 730717bg.lon

RAKTA Lord Brahmä is called rakta, or red, because Brahmä represents the quality of passion for creation. KB Ch 3

RAMA So yajïa is not difficult. Now, if by doing that yajïa, if we become free from all reactions, then why should we not do it? Why should we not do it? There is no difficulty. There is no question of difficulty. Rather, it is a thing of pleasure, änanda. The whole thing is änanda. Änanda means pleasure. Enjoyment. Spiritual life does not mean that void of enjoyment, no. It is full of enjoyment. We are seeking after enjoyment, but that enjoyment is hampered by our material existence. We do not know. We are trying to squeezing out the senses and trying to have material pleasure. This is nonsense because we do not know what is spiritual life. Spiritual life means unlimited, unlimited pleasure.

There is a verse describing about Räma. Hare Räma Hare Räma Räma Räma Hare Hare, we chant. Now, what is the meaning of Räma? That is described.

ramante yogino ‘nante

satyänande cid-ätmani

iti räma-padenäsau

paraà brahmäbhidhéyate

[Cc. Madhya 9.29]

Räma means ramaëa. Ramaëa means enjoyment. So yoginaù.

Now, mind that, karma-yogé. Those who are yogis, those who are trying to get spiritual life, regain their spiritual vitality, they are called yogis. There are different kinds of yogis: karma-yogé, jïäna-yogé, dhyäna-yogé, räja-yogé. The highest of all of them is the bhakti-yogé or the bhakta. 660523BG.NY

RAMACANDRA In regards to your question, we are accepting the Srimad-Bhagavatam as it is without interpretation and in that book in the 3rd chapter of the 1st canto all the incarnations of Godhead are listed. (at least the major ones are there). It is stated there that Lord Ramacandra advented and also disappeared many many 100’s of thousands of years ago. This is all I can say on this matter. I cannot go beyond what the sastra says. 750116let.SriMVSitaRamalai

Meditate some fifty hundred thousands of years…, no, fifty thousands of years. Just like Välméki Muni. Välméki Muni meditated for fifty thousands of years, and then he wrote Rämäyaëa. The Rämäyaëa is not an ordinary book. You see? Therefore Rämäyaëa is so much popular in India. Before the appearance of Räma, he wrote Rämäyaëa, all the activities of Räma. So this Välméki Muni… And what this Välméki Muni was? This Välméki Muni was a dacoit, a plunderer. He used to plunder, I mean to say, innocent men on the road, kill him and take everything. That was his business. But by chance, he was associated with Närada Muni, and he rectified him. This is the process. When a devotee meets even a dacoit like Välméki Muni, he becomes… Närada Muni elevated so many fallen souls. This Välméki Muni was also. So he was given this mantra, “Räma.” He could not chant it. Then he was advised to just the opposite, mära. Mära means dead body. So mära mära mära. Three mära means one “Räma” is there. So in this way he was initiated and he became a great sage. For sixty thousands of years he meditated simply on “Räma, Räma, Räma, Räma, Räma, Räma.” And when he was liberated, he wrote this Rämäyaëa. 661223cc.ny

RAMACARITAMANASA Regarding the two books you have mentioned, Sri Ramacharitamanasa by Goswami Tulasi das is not very authorized, and Ramayana is authorized. One thing is though, you have got enough other books to study. Did you appear in the examination held on Janmastami Day? Why should you go to Ramayana when you have got Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Teachings of Lord Caitanya? Don’t divert your attention in that way. The author of Ramacharitamanasa, Goswami Tulasi das, has a tint of Mayavadi philosophy. He belongs to the Ramananda Sampradaya. They are mixed up combination of personalist and impersonalist. Therefore, the author is not considered as pure Vaisnava. Pure Vaisnava is free from all material contamination of fruitive activities and mental speculation. The pure Vaisnava is simply, purely disposed to transcendental loving service to Krishna. The pure Vaisnava rejects anything which has no pure idea of serving the Personality of Godhead. 690906let.Raktak

RAMA KRISHNA MISSION (& MAHARISHI GROUP) see 690813let.Jayagovinda

So far as “Heroine Govinda Dasi” is concerned, if she has stated directly Ram Krishna as nonsense and rascal, that should not be indulged in. We cannot attack anyone directly in writing. There is a proverb in Sanskrit that you can speak something one thousand times, but don’t give it in writing. Similarly, we may use some strong words against all this nonsense, but if we write it in black and white, that will not be good. So instead of naming these rascals directly, you change the word to “mental speculators.” 690830let.Brahmananda

RANACORA Due to this pastime Kåñëa is known as Raëacora, which means “one who has left the battlefield.” In India, especially in Gujarat, there are many temples of Kåñëa known as temples of Raëacorajé. KB ch.52

RASA

Bhakti means “devotional service.” Every service has some attractive feature which drives the servitor progressively on and on. Every one of us within this world is perpetually engaged in some sort of service, and the impetus for such service is the pleasure we derive from it. Driven by affection for his wife and children, a family man works day and night. A philanthropist works in the same way for love of the greater family, and a nationalist for the cause of his country and countrymen. That force which drives the philanthropist, the householder and the nationalist is called rasa, or a kind of mellow (relationship) whose taste is very sweet. Bhakti-rasa is a mellow different from the ordinary rasa enjoyed by mundane workers. Mundane workers labor very hard day and night in order to relish a certain kind of rasa which is understood as sense gratification. The relish or taste of the mundane rasa does not long endure, and therefore mundane workers are always apt to change their position of enjoyment. NOD Preface.

Santa-rasa means appreciation of the greatness of the Lord, but there is no active service of the Lord. The land, the grass, the trees, the plants, fruits, or the cows in the transcendental world are supposed to be situated in the santa-rasa. As spiritual beings, they are all conscious of Krishna, but they prefer to appreciate Krishna’s greatness remaining as they are.

The next development from santa-rasa is dasya-rasa, which means voluntary offering of some service. Next development is Sakhya rasa, or service in spirit of friendship and well-wisher. The next development is Vatsalya rasa, service as well wisher and affection. The next development is Madhura rasa, service, friendship, affection and conjugal love. So in the Madhura rasa, everything is complete; there is Santa rasa, Dasya rasa, Sakhya rasa, Vatsalya rasa, and Madhura rasa. But each and every one of the rasas is complete in itself. A person in Santa rasa or Sakhya rasa is as good as one in Madhura rasa because in the spiritual world everything is absolute. But from the platform of spiritual vision, where there is transcendental discrimination, one can appreciate Madhurya rasa as complete as anything.

In the spiritual world there is no such relationship as God as the father. In the material world such conception is appreciated very much. In the material world everyone wants to take from God because the conditioned soul wants to enjoy senses. And the concept of fatherhood is to drag resources from the Supreme. But in the spiritual world there is no question of drawing from the Supreme. Everything there is to serve the Lord, and service is rendered in 5 different rasas or transcendental humors as described above. In the transcendental world instead of taking the Lord as father, He is treated as son, because son derives service from the Father, whereas in the material world the father maintains the conditioned souls or sons of God.

Rupa Goswami’s eternal rasa is conjugal love. He is one of the associates of Radharani, and he helps Radharani while engaged in the service of Krishna. He is known as Rupamanjari in the spiritual world. 680312let.Rupanuga

RASABHASA

Indeed, a devotee of Kåñëa who is attached to the sublime attractive features of the Lord does not consider Näräyaëa very important. When the gopés sometimes saw Kåñëa in the form of Näräyaëa, they were not very much attracted to Him. The gopés never addressed Kåñëa as Rukmiëé-ramaëa. Kåñëa’s devotees in Våndävana address Him as Rädhäramaëa, Nandanandana and Yaçodänandana, but not as Vasudeva-nandana or Devaké-nandana. Although according to the material conception Näräyaëa, Rukmiëé-ramaëa and Kåñëa are one and the same, in the spiritual world one cannot use the name Rukmiëé-ramaëa or Näräyaëa in place of the name Kåñëa. If one does so out of a poor fund of knowledge, his mellow with the Lord becomes spiritually faulty and is called rasäbhäsa, an overlapping of transcendental mellows. The advanced devotee who has actually realized the transcendental features of the Lord will not commit the mistake of creating a rasäbhäsa situation by using one name for another. Because of the influence of Kali-yuga, there is much rasäbhäsa in the name of extravagance and liberal-mindedness. Such fanaticism is not very much appreciated by pure devotees. CC M 8.90 purport.

No, the printing of the Gitar Gan cover this fashion is not at all approved by me. You have done most nonsensically. Why change the cover? When people look to see the Bhagavad-gita they expect to see Krishna and Arjuna, not the picture of Krishna with cow. You have done a great mistake by changing the front picture and it will hamper the sale. In future you don’t do any changes without asking me first.

Simply because there is no stock of books, we can do anything whimsically??? Is this logic? Gita is not spoken in Vrindaban, it is spoken on the battlefield of Kuruksetra, but this is Vrindaban picture. That chariot drive by 4 horses, that is the real Kuruksetra picture. It is not that because there is no stock we can do whimsically as we like and lose the idea, that is rasa-bhasa. Because there is no bread, you take stone to eat? There is no stock of bread so you will take stone??? The front picture is most important thing and you have changed it. It must remain standard, and not change. Also, the lettering is not nice on the cover. You could have taken a color picture of Krishna and Arjuna and used it black and white (one color) on the front cover. Just as you did with the inside back cover of the Bhagavat darsana, the original picture of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in color but you have printed it in black and white. You could have done this on the front cover with Krishna and Arjuna on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, but the cover must not be changed. 760529let.Bhargava

RASA

One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual master, that the Supreme Lord exists everywhere in His transcendental spiritual nature and that the living entities’ relationships with the Lord are directly and indirectly existing everywhere, even in this material world. In the spiritual world there are five kinds of relationships with the Supreme Lord—shänta, däsya, sakhya, vätsalya and mädhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the material world. Land, home, furniture and other inert material objects are related in shänta, or the neutral and silent sense, whereas servants work in the däsya relationship. The reciprocation between friends is called sakhya, the affection of a parent for a child is known as vätsalya, and the affairs of conjugal love constitute mädhurya. These five relationships in the material world are distorted reflections of the original, pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. In the material world the perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with Lord Krishna, the result is eternal, blissful life. Adi 1.56 p.

Anything that we have got experience, everything is there in God. Therefore He’s God. Not that minus something. Nothing minus. Everything. Akhila-rasāmṛta-sindhu. Raso vai saḥ. These are the Vedic injunctions. He is the reservoir of all rasa, humor or mellow. So this is also a mellow. Sometimes cruel men, they take pleasure by killing. I’ve seen it. One hotel man was cutting the throat of one chicken, half-cut, and it was throbbing, jumping. His child was crying because he could not see such horrible scene. And the man, the hotel man, he was laughing and pacifying the child, “Why you are crying? Just see how he’s throbbing, how he’s jumping.” So one subject matter, the rasa is different, humor is different. He’s one…, enjoying one rasa, the father, and the child is crying. That is also another rasa.

So the whole world is full of rasa. Ādi-rasa. The sex life is called ādi-rasa. There is bībhatsa-rasa, hāsya-rasa, karuṇa-rasa, mādhurya-rasa, vātsalya-rasa, sākhya-rasa, śānta-rasa. There are so many rasas—twelve rasas. Anaya[?] vyatireka, ādi-rasa. So janmādy asya yataḥ [SB 1.1.1]. Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has described this ādi from ādi-rasa. Ādi-rasameans the conjugal love. That is called ādi-rasa. So janmādy asya yataḥ. Wherefrom the ādi-rasa comes? The attraction between man and woman, that is a fact. The attraction is there in everywhere. Either human society or animal society or bird society, bee society, the attraction is there. Puṁsaḥ striyā mithunī-bhāvam etam [SB 5.5.8]. This whole world is existing on mithunī-bhāva, sex. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham [SB 7.9.45]. These things are there. So wherefrom it comes, this ādi-rasa? Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has described in his comment on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, in the beginning, that Kṛṣṇa is the origin of ādi-rasa, janmādy asya. From there, this ādi-rasa is generated. That is Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. So everything is there. Otherwise, imperfectness. So as there is ādi-rasa, Kṛṣṇa is enjoying with the gopīs and Rādhārāṇī, similarly, He enjoys with bībhatsa-rasa, vīra-rasa, killing—killing is also vīra-rasa—because He is the reservoir of all rasas.So janmādy asya yataḥ [SB 1.1.1]. So do not think that this violence or fighting is bad. No. Nothing is bad when it is utilized for Kṛṣṇa. And nothing is good when it is utilized for your sense gratification. Everything is bad. 760925SB.VRN

RASA LILA

Professional reciters have created the impression that Srimad-Bhägavatam deals only with Krishna’s räsa-lélä, although Krishna’s räsa-lélä is described only in chapters 29 through 33 of the Tenth Canto. They have in this way presented Krishna to the Western world as a great woman-hunter, and therefore we sometimes have to deal with such misconceptions in preaching.

A person who actually understands what the räsa-lilä is will certainly hate to indulge in mundane sex life. For the realized soul, hearing the Lord’s räsa-lilä through the proper channel will result in complete abstinence from material sexual pleasure. Ädi 4.30p

RASARAJA the king of all transcendental humors (or reservoir of pleasure as in translation) CCM8.282 wfw. See “maha bhava”

RASCAL

Karmīs are third-class rascals, the jñānīs are second-class rascal, and the yogīs are first-class rascal. That’s all. 730717BG.LON

So Bhāgavata says that anyone who is not a devotee, who never chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, he may be very great man in the estimation of rascals, but he is nothing but an animal. Animal. So, śva-viḍ-varāha-uṣṭra-kharaiḥ. “So how you can say such a great man, you are saying that animal?” Our business is very thankless task. We say any man who is not a devotee, he is rascal. We say generally. It is very harsh word, but we have to use it. As soon as we see that he is not a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, then he’s a rascal. How do we say? He is not my enemy, but we have to say, because it is stated by Kṛṣṇa. 740717BG.LON

I become very much proud of nonsense rascal disciples like you. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu represented Himself as a nonsense rascal to understand Vedanta philosophy. Actually, at the present day the people in general cannot understand Vedanta philosophy. The other day I met here Swami Pravhavananda, and I talked with him. To speak plainly how I found him—a great rascal. I know that this station is one of Rama-Krishna mission, beginning from Vivekananda, down to this age, all are living in fool’s paradise. Pravhavananda said that Rama-Krishna in his previous life was Lord Caitanya. Similarly it is said that he was formerly Rama and Krishna. If actually he was Rama and Krishna and Lord Caitanya, why there are so many contradictions between Rama, Krishna, and Lord Caitanya one side, and the Rama-hamsa (Rama-Krishna Paramahamsa) on the other side. Do you think that the Ramahansa was Lord Caitanya and just after 400 years he changed the whole philosophy? Lord Caitanya propagated worship of Krishna; Krishna propagated that one should worship Him, Krishna; how is it that this Rama-Krishna worships the material goddess Kali? Ask the question. So, such rascaldom is going on all over the world. So we have to be very careful in understanding Krishna Consciousness and therefore if we remain continuously rascals and try to understand Krishna Consciousness, to understand Krishna as He has spoken in the Bhagavad-gita or in other Vedic literatures through the right sources of disciplic succession, that is our real knowledge. The idea is everyone should try to place himself as if he doesn’t know anything. That is his position is secure. But as soon as he says that I know everything, and I was previously such and such, actually rascal. So I know that you are trying to know things from the real source, and you are not puffed up like other fools who think that they know everything. Your humbleness is very much appreciated by me.

680121let.Janardana

Therefore this rumor that within a few years there will be police repression and people will have no more money to buy books and sankirtana will stop is completely bogus. Whoever told you that is a rascal, saying it in my name. 740508let.GovindaDas

So as a layman or as child cannot understand how the red light and blue light, green light, is working… He sees simply, he thinks automatically it is being done. That is foolishness. It is not being automatically done. There is machine. There is manipulator behind this red light. So this is intelligence. Anyone who is concluding that “On the street the red light and green light is working automatically; there is no brain behind it,” he’s a rascal. 751001Bg.Mau

RATHA YATRA

Jagannätha festival significance is that when Kåñëa left Våndävana… Kåñëa was raised by His foster father, Nanda Mahäräja. But when He was grown up, 16 years old, He was taken away by His real father, Vasudeva, and They left Våndävana, Kåñëa and Balaräma, two brothers, and They were resident…, Their kingdom was in Dvärakä. So in Kurukñetra—Kurukñetra is always dharma-kñetra, pilgrimage—there was some lunar, solar eclipse, and many persons from many parts of India, they came to take bath. Similarly, Kåñëa and Balaräma and Their sister Subhadra, They also came in royal fashion, with so many soldiers, and so many…, just like king. So these residents of Våndävana, they met Kåñëa, and especially the gopés, they saw Kåñëa, and they lamented that “Kåñëa, You are here, we are also here, but the place is different. We are not in Våndävana.” So there is a long story how they lamented and how Kåñëa pacified them. This is a feeling of separation, how the inhabitants of Våndävana felt separation from Kåñëa. So this… When Kåñëa came on chariot, that is called Ratha-yäträ. This is the history of Ratha-yäträ. So any pastimes made by Kåñëa, that is observed in ceremonial form by the devotees. So that is Ratha-yäträ. 681018Le.Sea

photographs of the Ratha Yatra Festival. If we

introduce this Festival in all big cities of the world along side with

book distribution then in no time we will conquer the whole world.

Yes! certainly I shall come to your festival next year, thank you.”

730807let.Bhutatma

Regarding Ratha-yatra, we shall chose the most favorable time to hold our celebration. If for our preaching, it is going to be more beneficial to hold it in September, then you may do so. 750617let.Madhudvisa

Concerning the Rathayatra festival, you can hold it in the warm months, just like in Melbourne, the festival is held in January. Pusta Krsna Swami is going to arrange to have Jagannatha Deities sent from Puri if there is no one expert enough to make Jagannatha Deities in South Africa. 760615let.Riddha

Why was Gaura-Nitai and Radha-Krsna Deities put on the Ratha cart in Chicago? Who has sanctioned this? This is not authorized. It does not mean that we shall make Rathayatra a conglomeration. Everything should be done by proper sanction. 760630let.Satsvarupa

RATI: The word rati is explained in the Bhakti-rasämåta-sindhu (1.3.41) as follows:

vyaktaà masåëateväntar-lakñyate rati-lakñaëam

mumukñu-prabhåténäà ced bhaved eñä ratir na hi

“When a tenderness of the heart is manifested, there is rati, or attachment. But those who are interested in being liberated from material bondage will not manifest this tenderness.” This attachment is not like material attachment. When one is free of material contamination, attachment for Kåñëa’s service awakens and is called rati. In the material world there is attachment for material enjoyment, but this is not rati. Transcendental rati can be awakened only on the spiritual platform.

READ

Be sure and read my books very carefully, Bhagavad-gita, then Srimad-Bhagavatam, and then Caitanya Caritamrta. You should read every day without fail and become fixed in our philosophy. 750725let.Urvasi

REAL ESTATE Special care should be taken that no property can be sold or mortgaged by local managers as was done by Gaurasundara. 74.9.5let.BaliMardan

Regarding the purchase of the Washington temple, that is all right if it is certain that all the monies paid out will be applied toward the cost price. Better purchase than rent. 760221let.Rupanuga

RECIPES

Regarding mango recipe directions, it may be done as follows: first of all collect the juice, then boil it on fire until it is a thick pulp. And while boiling, add a little salt also. That will act as a preservative; but don’t make it salty. Then spread the boiled pulp in thin layers on dishes or suitable pots and dry it in the sunshine. I think it will come out successful…………. P.S. If you take green bananas, peel them and put them out in the sun to dry for one, two, three days—till it is dry—then these may be sent to me, especially when I go to Europe. This is a very good tonic for liver, and I am now having these unripened bananas daily in Los Angeles. 690817let.GovindaDasi

There is no harm if devotees have invented recipes, so long they are strictly vegetarian, no garlic, no onions, like that. 721027let.Kirtanananda

RECITATION practice of

While he (Raghunatha Bhattacarya) stayed with Shrila Rüpa Gosvämi, his engagement was to recite Shrimad-Bhägavatam for him to hear. As a result of this Bhägavatam recitation, he attained perfectional love of Krishna, by which he remained always maddened. Adi 10.158

RECORD Regarding record albums, it is something sentimental. They will purchase and hear for sometime and throw it and purchase another.74.9.7let.Hansadutta

RECRUTING It is a fact that wherever we go, if we simply let the people hear our chanting and if we repeat what we have heard from the bona fide Spiritual Master, then surely many, many sincere souls will become attracted to our movement. This is because Krishna Consciousness is lying dormant in every living entity, just like fire is dormant within a match. If we simply strike the match, then the fire within will come in blazing light. Our method of striking the match is Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare. This vibration is sufficient to awaken the sleeping spirit soul to the fact that Krishna is there, and if we try to remember Him always and spread His message of Bhagavad-gita, then our life becomes perfect and we are perfectly executing our position as part and parcel of the Lord. 690729let.Prahladananda

REFLECTION reflection is a projection of sunlight into darkness Adi 1.54 p

REGULATIVE PRINCIPLES

Devotee (4): Çréla Prabhupäda, you said that by chanting Hare Kåñëa mahä-mantra you can go back to home, back to Godhead. So if you chant Hare Kåñëa mahä-mantra and not follow the regulations, not reading your books, can you go back to Godhead?

Prabhupäda: Begin chanting. Then everything will be all right. Begin chanting, then all other things will be adjusted.

yena tena prakäreëa

manaù kåñëe niveçayet

sarve vidhi-niñedhäù syur

etayor eva kiìkaräù

[Brs. 1.2.4]

There are vidhi-niñedhä, regulative principle. If you see that you are unable to follow, then chant Hare Kåñëa sincerely. Then you’ll be able to follow the regulative principles. Automatically. 751029BG.Nai

Preliminary conditions for being first class person 750519le.Melb

means to especially execute devotional service in terms of the revealed scriptures under the direction of the spiritual master. By fulfilling the regulative principles you come to the platform of spontaneous love for Krsna. Spontaneous love for Krsna is there already but is covered by the influence of Maya. The regulative principles are a device how to overcome the influence of maya and come to the platform of spontaneous love of Krsna. If we want to exist as first class men in society all our students must be induced to following the regulative principles. One shouldn’t think artificially he has come to the spontaneous platform. That is sahajiyaism.74.4.28let.Rupanuga

You must see that they strictly follow the regulative principles, the four prohibitions as well as the devotional practices of arising early, taking morning bath, putting on tilaka, attending mangal arati, chanting japa 16 rounds, and attending Srimmad Bhagavatam class. This is the duty of all my initiated disciples, whether they are big or they are small. Actually in our movement there is no such thing as big or small. Everyone is a devotee. So everyone is expected to follow the devotional practices.74.9.19let.Gopijanaballabha

“Please follow all of our regulative principles, such as rising early, attending classes and without fail chant 16 rounds and follow our 4 regulative principles. Without these things your spiritual life will be hampered.” 741223let.Kishora

Now you please continue to strictly follow the regulative principles and rigidly observe the four principle restrictions, namely: no eating of meat, fish or eggs; no illicit sex life; no gambling; and no intoxication. And always without fail chant at least 16 rounds on your beads daily, and be happy. 720802let.MyDearDaughters

So long the regulative principles are followed, everything else will follow, and at least we shall command the respect of the public. 721101let.Giriraja

Fighting amongst ourselves is not at all good, but if our preaching work is neglected, or if we fall down in following the regulative principles such as rising before four, chanting 16 rounds, like that, if these things are not strictly observed then maya will enter and spoil everything. 721118let.Madhumangala

In addition, please follow the regulative principles very rigidly, such as chanting daily 16 rounds on the beads, attending classes, getting up for mangala aratrika. 730128let.HillelBen-Ami

Regulative principles in devotional service are meant for those who have not invoked their natural love of Godhead. When natural love arises, all regulative methods are surpassed, and pure love is exhibited between the Lord and the devotee. Adi 4.26p

REINCARNATION

RELATIONSHIPS Amongst ourselves there must be very liberal and friendly dealings. This is not an ordinary thing that if somebody has got some fault he should be cut. He should be reformed by amicable dealings. We are training our men since a long time. It is very difficult to get trained up assistants. 74.9.5let.BaliMardan

RELIGION.

That means anything without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, without God consciousness, they are all cheating religion. They are not religion. Religion means dharmāṁ tu sākṣat bhagavat-praṇītam, the order of the Supreme Lord. If we do not know who is the Supreme Lord, if we do not know what is the order of the Supreme Lord, then where is religion? That is not religion. That may go on in the name of religion, but that is cheating. So the Bhagavad-gītā ends = sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. And Bhāgavata begins from that point. 730815BG.Lon

Religion is the heart of the Supreme Personality of Godhead KB ch.63 “Lord Krishna fights with Baanaasura” p.574

So the Krishna consciousness movement is very, very important for the human society. It is not exactly a religious movement as it is understood in the Western countries. Religion is described in the English dictionary as “a kind of faith.” Faith you may accept or may not accept, but religion is the word, as we understand from Sanskrit dictionary, it cannot be rejected, or you and your religion cannot be separated. Therefore we should understand very clearly that we are experiencing two things: one is matter, and another is spirit. Just like there is a stone and there is a small ant. The stone, it may be very big, but it cannot move; it has no life. But the small ant, although it is very small, it has life. 750211Ar.Mex

Because the bhakti is there. It was not awakened by the so-called leaders and the priests. It was not awakened. Religion means to awaken that Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is religion. Sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokṣaje [SB 1.2.6]. That is religion. Religion is not formalities and ritualistic ceremonies. Religion means how to awaken the normal condition, to become lover of God. That is normal condition. Love is there, but because we have no objective, because we have no instruction where to place our love, we are loving so many things—up to the dog. Instead of God we are loving dog. Love is there. 760906SB.VRN

The path of religion prescribed by Çrémad-Bhägavatam is different from all forms of imperfect religiosity. Religion can be considered in the following three divisions: (1) the path of fruitive work, (2) the path of knowledge and mystic powers, and (3) the path of worship and devotional service. CCAdi 1.91P

Religion means a culture of the spirit soul. It may be in different way understood in different countries, but the whole idea is to understand the spirit soul. 660328BG.NY

From the very beginning I have always preached that basically we have no difference between the Christians, the Mohammedans, the Hindus, or the Buddhists, the four principal religionists in the world. But there is a class, Impersonalists, whom we consider as atheists. 680115let.Hayagriva

three words…obedience to God. 730719bg.lon

Action in accordance with the Vedic principles is called religion. Religion means following the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. ….Literature or knowledge that seeks the Supreme Being can be accepted as a bona fide religious system, but there are many different types of religious systems according to the place, the disciples and the people’s capacity to understand. The highest type of religious system is described in Çrémad-Bhägavatam (1.2.6) thus: sa vai puàsäà paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokñaje. The highest form of religion is that by which one becomes fully conscious of the existence of God, including His form, name, qualities, pastimes, abode and all-pervasive features. When everything is completely known, that is the perfection of Vedic knowledge. The fulfillment of Vedic knowledge is systematic knowledge of the characteristics of God. CCM 19.146 P

Just like we sweep over the floor, we take the last particle of dust and throw it away, similarly, to become Kåñëa conscious means we have to give up all these so-called or cheating type of religious system. Because experience has shown that following the so many different designated religious systems, nobody has attained the platform of how to love God. Nobody has attained. This is practical experience. It is Çré Kåñëa Caitanya Mahäprabhu. He introduced. But Lord Kåñëa gave hint that “This is real religion, mäm ekaà çaraëaà vraja. This is religion.” Any other religion, system of religion, which does not train the followers, how to love God, that is cheating type of religion. Caitanya Mahäprabhu says, premä pum-artho mahän. And Bhägavata says also. Real achievement of success in life is how to love God, or Kåñëa. That is the highest perfection of life. 750320ar.cal

We have created all kinds of religious formula. So Kåñëa says that “You give up all kinds of religious formula.” But what is to be done? Sarva-dharmän parityajya mäm ekaà çaraëaà vraja [Bg. 18.66]. “You just surrender unto Me.”

That means that surrendering unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the real religion of the living entity. Not that I like a particular type of faith, that is my religion. Religion means when one is trained how to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is called religion. And the Çrémad-Bhägavatam also gives enunciation of the word dharma, that sa vai puàsäà paro dharmaù. That is the best system of religion, sa vai puàsäà paro dharmaù. Yato bhaktir adhokñaje [SB 1.2.6]. By which one is trained to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is best. 680813bg.mon

means to abide by the orders of God 730728let.Sir AlistairHardy

Practically speaking there is no religion in the world, the only true religion is Bhagavata Dharma, that is the original religion of the human society, whatever else there may be passing as religion has come after Vedic literature. The whole world is in darkness, so we are bringing light in the shape of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Therefore this is the best service one can render to the human society, to give knowledge, how to go back to home back to Godhead. 751127let.Rameshvara

Answer: Religious system means the law given by God. In every system of religion the order is to follow the instruction given by God or His representative. Unfortunately, the so-called followers deviate from the orders of the master and sometimes create their own concocted religious system. Otherwise, there can’t be different religions. We therefore accept only one religion which teaches one how to love God. Any religious system which doesn’t teach this, how to love God is not religion, but is cheating system. The conditioned souls who have come to this world on account of forgetfulness of his eternal relationship with God is prone to be cheated, but a person who is sincere is not cheated, but he takes up the path which leads one to the perfection of life, how to love God. The present religious and spiritual systems in varieties come into existence on account of imperfect leaders who defied the authority of God. My suggestion is therefore that the leaders who actually agree as eternal servant of God may sit together and find out the ways and means of one religious system in this world. God is one. 760402let.Dhawan

Dharma means the prescribed rules by which one elevates himself to the transcendental life. That is dharma, religion. Why in human society there is religion? The purpose is to elevate himself to the transcendental position. That is religion. Where there is no such aim to raise one from the fallen condition to the liberated state, that is not religion. That is sentiment. Religion means that one should be raised from the fallen condition to the highest elevated condition. Therefore there are so many rules and regulations. In the Bhagavad-gétä the Lord says, yad icchantam, yad icchantam brahmacaryaà caranti. 661228cc.ny

REMINGTON

So far as devanagari character is concerned, you can correspond with Remington Typewriter Company. In India, in most of the government offices devanagari type is used for correspondence, and Remington Typewriter Company has got contract with the government to supply the typewriters. So I am sure they can supply you with a devanagari typewriter.

RENUNCIATION

One who neither hates nor desires the fruits of his activities is known to be always renounced. Such a person, free from all dualities, easily overcomes material bondage and is completely liberated, O mighty-armed Arjuna. BGAIIV2 5.3

RESEARCH. The process is that if… Vedic process is if something is mentioned in the Vedas, and it is accepted by the previous äcäryas, then it is accepted. I have nothing to bother. That’s all. This is the proce…, the simple process. Suppose I am a fool number one. That doesn’t matter. I may be fool, but if I follow the previous authorized äcäryas, then I am all right. Just like a child, he may be a child, innocent child, but if he catches the hand of his father, then he’s all right. He can walk. He can cross the street. This is the Vedic process. Vedic process, research, oh, there is no research in Vedic process. What research, nonsense, you’ll do? What sense you have got? You shall research about God? The frog philosophy? There is no research. Research, that is not accepted in Vedic philosophy. You have to accept the authority. That’s all. That’s all. 661226cc.ny

RESERVOIR OF PLEASURE

Rasaraja, the king of all transcendental humors (or reservoir of pleasure as in translation) CCM8.282 wfw. See “maha bhava”

Sarva-ananda-dhama the reservoir of all pleasure CCM 23.13 wfw

RESIGNATION Your resignation will be placed before the GBC meeting at Mayapur and a decision will be taken at that time. I hope in the meantime you will come to your real condition of mind. Your duty is to carry out my orders. There cannot be any question of resignation. If anyone surrenders to Krishna wholeheartedly and engages in His service he cannot say later on I resign. It is not something like material service. Once surrendered, it cannot be withdrawn. 740919let.Rameshvar

RESPONSIBILITY: Regarding the starting of a society newsletter, I think there is no need for it. Do not unnecessarily increase your responsibilities. What responsibilities you have make perfect. Besides, we already have our society journal, Back to Godhead. 730723let.Sukadeva

RESTAURANT: Regarding the restaurant, you should not name it as you have suggested, but “Hare Krishna Restaurant.” That should be the name. In each restaurant there should be the picture of Lord Caitanya, and the foods should be offered and distributed to the respected customers. There should also be a tape recorder playing the Sankirtana in mild voice. 74.8.16let.BatuGopal

Restaurant is for grhastha.74.9.5let.Sudama&Subaldas

Regarding the restaurant, this is a very good program and I am glad to hear of it. We have also started a restaurant in Honolulu and it is going on very nicely and we are getting good profit. If you take details from Srutakirti das Adhikari, he is in charge of the Govinda’s Restaurant and he may be able to help you.

It is a very good idea for people to come to our vegetarian restaurant and take so many nice things, especially the panir, fried cheese, and sandesh, kachori, rasagulla, samosa and in this way they will forget their meat-eating. If you make a soup of fried panir with asafoetida and ginger, this will replace lobster soup nonsense. Of course we are not interested in giving them vegetarian food; we are wanting to give them prasadam. Then gradually they will become devotees. 751109let.TustaKrishna

The farming and opening the restaurant are correlative—in farming you produce enough milk and milk products, at least ghee, and the ghee is dispatched to the restaurant in the city and with that you prepare first-class samosas, kacoris, vegetables, halava—so many things people will like very much. The principle is that not a drop of milk should be misused. 751109let.TustaKrishna

RESTLESS CHILD (unmatta-balavat)

Although fully learned, he (the sannyasi) should always remain silent, like a dumb person, and travel like a restless child.

SB 7.13 Intro.

Translation

Although a saintly person may not expose himself to the vision of human society, by his behavior his purpose is disclosed. To human society he should present himself like a restless child, and although he is the greatest thoughtful orator, he should present himself like a dumb man.

Purport

A great personality very much advanced in Kåñëa consciousness may not expose himself by the signs of a sannyäsé. To cover himself, he may live like a restless child or a dumb person, although he is the greatest orator or poet. SB 7.13.10

REVELATION Sincere souls who are engaged in the service of Lord Krishna are benedicted by the Lord by revelation. Sri Krishna, His Name, Form, Entourage, Paraphernalia and Pastimes are not material; they are purely spiritual. Therefore, in the beginning they are not appreciated by our materially conditioned senses, but as we go on chanting Hare Krishna with service mood and attitude, the Name, Qualities, etc., become revealed as Reality. For the Unbeliever Krishna and His Name etc are fictitious, but those who are advanced in K.C. realize that K.C. is pure and eternal. 670824let.Gurudas

REVIEW I am always very much pleased with our Library Party’s preaching. Their work is most important. Ramesvara has sent me some recent review from Professors and there is no doubt that these intelligent men are deriving benefit from reading my books. These reviews make me very encouraged. also, the Krishna Consciousness Movement is Authorized has come out very nicely. The review or appreciation of your lecture sent by the professor shows that they are appreciating how nicely our men can present this perfect philosophy of Krishna Consciousness. Go on vigorously expanding this preaching. You are proceeding in the right way. It is good that now you have arranged for independent support of the party. 760122let.Satsvarupa

RISK I have already instructed Jayananda not to occupy the storefront in Berkeley if it is too much risky. We should not accept anything very risky because that will hamper us in our program of Krishna Consciousness. Our motto is simple living, high thinking; we should think of Krishna without being hampered by material disturbances, as far as possible. So too much risky thing is not for us. If something comes very easily for our manipulation we welcome it. You have got already a center in S.F. so it is better to make propaganda so that people may come there in throngs.

680218let.Mukunda

ROGI means diseased 760628sb.nv

RSA-JNA: full of transcendental humor SB 4.31.22 P

RUCIRANANA Ruciränanä, which means “one who has a beautiful face expanded like a lotus flower.” KB ch 52

RUDHIRA blood SB 7.2.8 P

RUDRÄËÉ AND RUDRA refer to those who are accustomed to putting others in distress to cry forever. KB Ch.53

RUPA GOSWAMI

In the Gaura-ganoddesha-dépikä (180) Shri Rüpa Gosvämi is described to be the gopi named Shri Rüpa-manjari. In the Bhakti-ratnäkara there is a list of the books Çré Rüpa Gosvämé compiled. Of all his books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaiñëavas: (1) Haàsadüta, (2) Uddhava-sandeça, (3) Kåñëa-janma-tithi-vidhi, (4 and 5) Rädhä-kåñëa-gaëoddeça-dépikä, Båhat (major) and Laghu (minor), (6) Stavamälä, (7) Vidagdha-mädhava, (8) Lalita-mädhava, (9) Däna-keli-kaumudi, (10) Bhakti-rasämåta-sindhu (this is the most celebrated book by Çré Rüpa Gosvämé), (11) Ujjvala-nélamaëi, (12) Äkhyäta-candrikä, (13) Mathurä-mähätmya, (14) Padyävalé, (15) Näöaka-candrikä and (16) Laghu-bhägavatämåta. Çré Rüpa Gosvämé gave up all family connections, joined the renounced order of life and divided his money, giving fifty percent to the brähmaëas and Vaiñëavas and twenty-five percent to his kuöumba (family members), and keeping twenty-five percent for personal emergencies. He met Haridäsa Öhäkura in Jagannätha Puré, where he also met Lord Caitanya and His other associates. Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu used to praise the handwriting of Rüpa Gosvämé. Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé could compose verses according to the desires of Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu, and by His direction he wrote two books named Lalita-mädhava and Vidagdha-mädhava. Lord Caitanya desired the two brothers, Sanätana Gosvämé and Rüpa Gosvämé, to publish many books in support of the Vaiñëava religion. Adi 10.84

Perhaps you know that once upon a time Rüpa Gosvämé desired that “If I would get some nice foodstuff, I would have invited Sanätana Gosvämé and cook some nice food.” He desired like that. They were living in Våndävana here and there, under the shade of a tree. They had no stock, nothing. So one very beautiful girl came and offered rice, òäl, ghee. She said, “Bäbä, we have got some festival.” In this country they address saintly person as Bäbä. So she offered so many things, and he immediately invited Sanätana Gosvämé—they were living separately. And Rüpa Gosvämé was very good cook also. So he prepared very nice preparation and offered to Sanätana Gosvämé prasädam. So Sanätana Gosvämé astonishingly inquired that “Where you got all these nice things in this forest?” So he told the whole story, that “In the morning I desired, and in just a few hour, time, little time, one very beautiful girl came and offered this ingredients.” So after hearing the description of the beautiful girl, Sanätana Gosvämé could understand that she was Rädhäräëé. So immediately he chastised Rüpa Gosvämé, that “You have taken service from Rädhäräëé. This is not good. We are trying to give service to Rädhäräëé, and you have taken service from Rädhäräëé.” 760913SB.Vrn

….. Rupa Goswami’s eternal rasa is conjugal love. He is one of the associates of Radharani, and he helps Radharani while engaged in the service of Krishna. He is known as Rupamanjari in the spiritual world. 680312let.Rupanuga

And I think that Brisakapi should follow the example of Rupa Goswami. Rupa Goswami took sannyasa and gave 50% in charity, 25% for family use, and he kept 25% for emergency. Krishna wants to see that the life is sacrificed, but also accumulation, money, should be given to Krishna. Life to Krishna and money to wife is not a good decision. 760221let.RupaGoswami

SADHAKA or a suitable candidate for liberation BG 6.68 P

Sadhana means the activity by which we can attain, we can achieve that goal of life. 730730bg.lon

SAADHU A sādhu, the first qualification is he must be a staunch devotee of Kṛṣṇa, or God, whatever you say. That is sādhu. That is the basic definition… Religion means to abide by the orders of God. That is religion. And sādhu means who is staunchly a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. These are the description of sādhu. Therefore sādhu-saṅga means to associate with devotees, those who are devotees of Kṛṣṇa. That is sādhu-saṅga.

Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in another place, says = sādhu-saṅga sādhu-saṅga sarva-śāstre kaya lava-mātra sādhu-saṅga… Sādhu-saṅga sādhu-saṅga sarva…, lava-mātra sādhu-saṅge sarva-siddhi haya [Cc. Madhya 22.54]. Sādhu-saṅga is very important.

If we can associate with real sādhu, means real devotee, unadulterated devotee, anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam [Brs. 1.1.11], then the recommendation is that simply by associating with sādhu all perfection will come. By simply association. Sādhu-saṅga sādhu-saṅga sarva-śāstre kaya, lava-mātra sādhu-saṅge sarva-siddhi. 721212BG.Ahm

SADHYA goal of life 730730bg.lon

SAD VIKARA In the material world, there are six kinds of changes: first of all birth, then grow, then stay for some time, then producing some by-product, then diminishing, dwindling, and then vanish. These are the six kinds of changes. Just like this body: It has taken birth at a certain date, and it has grown, that the child is growing. And growing, it will stay; not immediately vanish. It will stay. And while staying, it will create some by-product. From this body, so many sons and daughters will come, by-product. Even tree, they produce also. Everyone. Then it becomes old, no more strength, and when it is very old, finish. These are called ñaò-vikära. That is on account of this body.741015SB.May

SAGUNA Saguëa means, according to their version, or a standard version, saguëa means the material quality. They worship saguëa-rüpa. Saguëa means forms of this material world. Sädhakänäà hitärthäya brähmaëa-rüpa-kalpanaù.(?) Kalpanaù. According to Mäyävädé school, the Absolute Truth is imperson. 710215sb.Gor

SAHAJIYAS do not read BG 730710bg.lon

One shouldn’t think artificially he has come to the spontaneous platform. That is sahajiyaism. 74.4.28let.Rupanuga

Those who think they have already attained such perfection and give up the regulative principles are called sahajiya, or those who take things cheaply and simply imitate. This early rising, holding classes, going out regularly for sankirtana, worshiping the deity are the very substance of devotional life.74.4.29let.Bhurijana

Präkåta-sahajiyä means taking things very easily. 690207BA.LA

I have received information that some of our devotees are mixing with the babajis in Vrindaban. This has produced so many problems amongst our men and women who visit Vrindaban. Here in Los Angeles, we have found that there is a group of about 40 devotees who privately meet to discuss the intimate pastimes artificially thinking that they can enter into the understanding of the gopis prematurely. This will create havoc in our society, and the result will be that if this is allowed to go on, our preaching work will be greatly hampered. This premature desire to understand the lila of Krishna is due to mundane sex-life desire as we have seen amongst many of the babajis and sahajiyas in Vrindaban. Our Jagannatha das came back from Vrindaban asking me that he had heard some babaji speaking about siddha-deha and he also was listening to these babajis. So I want this immediately stopped. If it continues, this mixing with the babajis, then it will mean spoiling. In many cases, these babajis keep 2 or 3 women. Asatsanga tyagi. Their association is to be avoided and prohibited amongst all of our devotees who visit Vrindaban. 760607let.Nitai

SAI BABA They are clearly rejecting all these bogus rascals like Sai Baba and in the same issue they are glorifying our Rathayatra festival. …….. Actually these rascals are simply creating magic and jugglery. Even during the time of Krishna, Paundraka was there and Krishna immediately cut of his head. That is the only punishment for them, to immediately cut off the head of such rascals who pose themselves as God. They are simply cheating the people.760615let.Riddha

SAKHA (both as long) creeper CCM 19.160 mula-sakha and upasakha: chief and unwanted creepers

SAKHAYAM: friend SB 4.28.25

SAKUNI means vulture 680818sb.mon

SAKUNTALA Viçvämitra Muni was a great yogé who practiced präëäyäma, a breathing exercise, but when he was visited by Menakä, a society woman of the heavenly planets, he lost all control and begot in her a daughter named Çakuntalä Krishna book ch. 51

SALARY We don’t pay any salary to anyone. You can bring your aged parents to Vrindaban. They shall also be provided and you can take personally care of them. 770105let.EmbarSampathKumarchar

SALIGRAMA SILA Regarding saligrama sila, forget it. There is no need of installing. Kirtana is most important thing and book distribution. 741123let.Hansadutta

SALT Milk and salt should never be mixed, it is improper, and will cause leprosy. But salt can be mixed with yogurt. 680409let.Anniruddha

SAMADHI

Samädhi (trance) means absorption of all the activities of the senses in a particular object, KB ch.21

means fixed mind BG 2.44

SAMBHANDA The Vedic literatures give information about the living entity’s eternal relationship with Kåñëa, which is called sambandha. The living entity’s understanding of this relationship and his acting accordingly is called abhidheya. Returning home, back to Godhead, is the ultimate goal of life and is called prayojana. CCM20.124

SAMBHU Sambhu is the principle by which the Lord impregnates the material Nature with the seeds of living entities. Durga is expansion of internal energy and Radharani is the quintessence of Internal Energy. In that sense Durga is expansion of Radharani. Brahma is the father of Rudra or Sambhu, therefore Brahma is the original creature for creation. Generally Sambhu is the creator of many many demons. Demons are therefore mostly worshippers of Lord Siva. 680528let.Uddhava

SAMHITA means Vedic literature 680818sb.mon, 760907SB.VRN

SAMSARA(m with dot, long second a) material bondage CCM 18.194

SAMSKARA or the purificatory process Krishna book Ch 51.

Saàskära means purificatory method. 730728bg.lon

SAMSRITI or material existence, SB 4.29.36-37

SANÄTANA-DHARMA means that eternal occupational duty which you cannot cease.

690409sb.ny; it is the eternal function of the eternal living entities in relationship with the eternal Supreme Lord.730104let.suvratalahiri

Yes, there must always be competition, that gives life, that cannot be separated from life. Sanatana dharma means the strong will utilize the energy of the weak, the weak must serve the strong, that we see everywhere, is it not? Who can deny? So that competitive spirit makes us strong, otherwise it is a society of weak men only, and what is the good of such society? But if you ask anyone are you weak or strong, he must answer that he is weak—he cannot control even his toothache, what to speak of his death. Therefore, in fact, it is a society of weak men—everyone is weak before Durga Devi or the material energy. If you see sometimes her picture, the foolish materialist is being held by the claws of her tiger-carrier, while she pierces him to death with her trident weapon. She has got ten arms, each with weapon, she is so strong, but we are so weak that simply by piercing with her trident, the three-fold miseries, adhibhautika, adhidaivika, and adhyatmika, the foolish materialists are all defeated! And before Krishna, Durga devi is very weak—Krishna is the controller of Durga. So Krishna is the strongest: sattyam sattvavatam aham, “I am the strength of the strong.” Therefore, being weak, it is the eternal occupational duty of the living entity to surrender to Krishna, that’s all. In the surrendering to Krishna, if everyone does it, still, the brahmanas will be served by the lower castes, the kings will be served by vaisyas and sudras, the vaisyas will be served by the sudras, and the sudras will serve all higher castes—there is still utilizing the weak by the strong—but feeling themselves always very much weak in comparison to Krishna, the whole society services the Strongest, therefore there will be no envy of the stronger by the weaker class of men. So perfect society, or Vedic society, does not eliminate competition—competition, stronger and weaker, must be there—but it eliminates envy, because everyone is weak before Krishna. Is that clear?

721225let.SriGovinda

Actually the whole purpose of Bhagavad-gita is to revive our sanatana-dharma, which is the eternal occupation of the living entity. Sanatana-dharma does not refer to any sectarian process or religion. It is the eternal function of the eternal living entities in relationship with the eternal Supreme Lord. The English word “religion” is a little different from sanatana-dharma. Religion conveys the idea of faith, and faith may change. One may have faith in a particular process, and he may change this faith and adopt another, but sanatana-dharma refers to that activity which cannot be changed. Man professes to be a Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Buddhist or any other sect. Such designations are not sanatana-dharma. A Hindu may change his faith to become a Muslim, or a Muslim may change his faith to become a Hindu, or a Christian may change his faith and so on. But in all circumstances the change of religious faith does not effect the eternal occupation of rendering service to others. Thus, to profess a particular type of sect is not to profess one’s sanatana-dharma. The rendering of service is sanatana-dharma. 730104let.SuvrataLahiri

SANATAN GOSWAMI

Shri Sanätana Gosvämi is described in the Gaura-ganoddesha-dipikä (181). He was formerly known as Rati-manjari or sometimes Lavanga-manjari. Adi 10.84

Sanätana Goswämé was sitting underneath the tree, and his Madana-mohana was hanging in the tree. He had no place, no temple, no cloth. Madana-mohana was asking Sanätana Goswämé that “Sanätana, you are giving Me dried bread, without even salt. How can I eat?” So Sanätana Goswämé replied, “Sir, I cannot go to ask for salt. Whatever I’ve got, I offer You. I cannot help.” This was their talks. So one salt merchant came, Sindhi salt merchant, he was passing from Våndävana to Delhi side, and he offered his service, and Sanätana Goswämé asked him to construct the temple of Madana-mohana. 721226SB.Bom

SANKARACARYA

Prabhupāda: He was born when his mother was widow, and she became pregnant by the priest. So she was going to kill herself. Then her father restrained her, that “Don’t do it. Your… In the womb there is a big personality.” So the brāhmaṇacommunity did not like her.

Yaśomatīnandana: Oh, I see. That’s why they didn’t…

Prabhupāda: Therefore he is called Śaṅkarācārya.

Indian man (2): Varṇa-saṅkara.

751120MW.Mum

Särvabhauma bhaööäcärya was a great impersonalist and a great logician. The impersonalist school, amongst them, there are very, very learned scholars. Çaìkaräcärya himself, he was unique scholar. At the age of eight years only, he studied all the Vedas. And not only he studied, he became a critical student, Çaìkaräcärya. He was incarnation of Lord Çiva; therefore nobody can be compared with him. 680202le.LA

Whole of India, practically, became Buddhist during his time. But later on, after Çaìkaräcärya’s drive against Buddhism, Buddha-ism… Çaìkaräcärya wanted to establish the difference of Buddhism and Hinduism is that Buddhism, Lord Buddha did not accept Vedic authority. He did not accept Vedic authority. But according to Hindu culture, if somebody does not accept the Vedic authority, then he’s not a authority. Vedänta philosophy, there are different parties in India. The Mäyä… Generally, two parties: the Mäyäväda philosophers and the Vaiñëava philosophers, or the impersonalists and the personalists. ……………………………….Çaìkaräcärya has made many prayers about Kåñëa, especially about His Våndävana lélä, he has made. He has worshiped Kåñëa in many ways. And last, this is his last composition of poetry. Bhaja govindaà bhaja govindaà bhaja govindaà müòha mate: “You fools, you müòha mate…” Muòùa mate means “you fools.” He was addressing the whole world, “you fools.” Bhaja govindam: “Just become devotee of Kåñëa. Just become Kåñëa consciousness.” Präpte sannihite käle maraëe na hi na hi rakñati òukåï-karaëe: “You are philosophizing. You are talking on grammar and this way and that way.” Because these people, they want to establish impersonalism from Bhagavad-gétä by strength of grammar. Such a nonsense they are. They want to understand God by…, through grammar. God is so cheap that He can be understood through grammar. Therefore especially he specified, präpte sannihite käle maraëe: “When death will catch you, your grammar, òukåï, prata, this will not save you. You fools. You please become Kåñëa conscious, Kåñëa conscious.” That was the instruction of Çaìkaräcärya. And he has especially mentioned Bhagavad-gétä and Ganges water.661226cc.ny

The Mayavadis especially have no right to discuss Srimad Bhagavata Purana for the only reason that they are aspiring after liberation (moksa vanoha). And Sripada Sankaracarya, because he was the incarnation of Sankara, very carefully avoided to make any commentary on the holy Bhagavatam. Sripada Sankaracarya preached his Mayavada philosophy for bewildering the atheistic class of men in order to confound them to become more and more atheist and thus suffer perpetually within the threefold miserable conditions of the material nature. But because he was a great devotee at heart he dared not to commit sacrilege by unauthorized commentation on the Bhagavatam for he knew it well that a person who aspires after mukti or to merge one s identity in the impersonal feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is debarred from the benefit of Srimad-Bhagavatam. 580805let.Kathau

SANKHYA

Sankhya-by the philosophers who analytically study the universe CC An 7.33wfw

Sāṅkhya, sāṅkhya-yoga. Sāṅkhya means analyzing the material elements and dovetail it with the Supreme. This is called sāṅkhya-yoga. Samyak khyāpayate, or things are very explicitly explained for understanding of the common man. That is called sāṅkhya-yoga, or jñāna-yoga. And another is karma-yoga, or buddhi-yoga.681220BG.LA

The sum total of the creative elements is twenty-four in all. Each and every one of them is explicitly explained in the system of Säìkhya philosophy. Säìkhya philosophy is generally called metaphysics by the European scholars. The etymological meaning of säìkhya is “that which explains very lucidly by analysis of the material elements.” This was done for the first time by Lord Kapila, who is said herein to be the fifth in the line of incarnations. SB 1.3.10 P

Sänkhya means the stock of knowledge, and Vedänta is the final stock of knowledge accepted by all leading äcäryas BG 18.13 P

Here, Sankhya means analytical description of the body and the soul. Lord Krishna made an analytical description of the soul just to bring Arjuna to the point of buddhi-yoga, or bhakti-yoga. Therefore, Lord Krishna’s Sankhya and Lord Kapila’s Sänkhya, as described in the Bhägavatam, are one and the same. They are all bhakti-yoga. Lord Krishna said, therefore, that only the less intelligent class of men make a distinction between sankhya-yoga and bhakti-yoga (säìkhya-yogau påthag bäläù pravadanti na paëòitäù). BG 2.39 p.

In the syllabus of Nrsimha Vallabha Goswami, the Sankhya-karika must be by Kapiladeva, Devahuti putra. The other is atheistic. There are two sankhyas—theistic and atheistic. The Sanskrit in the Visnu Purana is even easier than in Raghu-vamsa. 760124let.Nitai

Sänkhya-yoga is the ashtanga-yoga. This sitting posture and meditation, this is called sänkhya-yoga. 690216BG.LA

Säìkhyam means philosophical speculation……… Säìkhya means just discriminate what is spirit and what is matter. That is called säìkhya. Samyak khyäpayate. 661128CC.NY

SANKIRTAN

So this system of human civilization as conceived by the Vedic process is completely different from the rascal civilization at the present moment. Therefore, people cannot be happy. It is not possible. If we… At the same time, it is impossible to go back to that type of civilization, because people are so polluted. It is not possible. Therefore the only means is, as enunciated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu from Bṛhad Nāradīya Purāṇa,

harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam
kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā
[Cc. Ādi 17.21]

You take this process. Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. At least you will be purified, you’ll understand the situation. And if you follow the rules and regulation… It is very simple to avoid these four principle of sinful life and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Then you are sure, back to home, back to Godhead, and be happy eternally. 730902BG.Lon

Practically, our Krishna Consciousness movement is based on transcendental pleasure. Music, dancing and feasts are the chief items for pleasure, and this pleasure is originally on the transcendental realm. They are simply reflected pervertedly in the material world, and every living entity has natural inclination for these three items. So Krishna Consciousness is to go back to the original position. Therefore, music and dancing can be purified for transcendental realization. Factually we do not reject anything, but we will accept anything as favorable for Krishna’s service. In other words, we can dovetail anything in Krishna’s service, and thus purify the contaminated covering of everything. So your talents for music may be employed fully for the cause of serving Krishna. 690512let.ColinJury

It is very, very encouraging that you are holding kirtanas in public places and some way or other people are becoming interested. These outdoor kirtanas should be rigidly followed at least one hour daily. That will make our movement popular there. We have good experience here in every city, especially Los Angeles, New York, Boston, and here in Columbus. This is making our movement very popular more and more, so in any circumstances, you all go together outdoors for kirtana at least for one hour daily. 690517let.KrishnaDas

So Sankirtana Party in the streets and Sankirtana Party in school engagements should be our chief business. This will assure success in our propaganda activities. 690514let.Ananda

Lord Caitanya wanted that the message should be distributed in every village and town of the globe. Let us do this service as far as possible in all seriousness. We can not make any compromise with anyone for cheap popularity. 671221let.Brahmananda

chanting of the Holy Name 74.8.20let.SwamiJaraKumar

Regarding Sankirtana and book distribution, book distribution is also chanting. Anyone who reads the books that is also chanting and hearing. Why distinguish between chanting and book distribution? These books I have recorded and chanted, and they are transcribed. It is spoken kirtanas. So book distribution is also chanting. These are not ordinary books. It is recorded chanting. Anyone who reads, he is hearing. Book distribution must not be neglected. If things deteriorate that is another thing, but it is not the fault of book distribution. 741019let.Rupanuga

I am glad to learn that in Philadelphia they are increasing Sankirtana. It is our life and soul. Sankirtana should be increased as much as possible. Side by side is book selling. 74.9.4let.Rupanuga

It is this sankirtana which is the life and soul of our movement. Sankirtana and book distribution should go on together side by side.74.9.8letSrutadeva

this sankirtana or street chanting must go on, it is our most important program. Lord Caitanya’s movement means the sankirtana movement. You may simply take two hours for chanting sixteen rounds daily, two hours for reading congregationally, and balance of time go out for sankirtana. 720918let.MaliMardan/PustaKrishna

P.S. There is no difference between our chanting on the street or in temple or in jail. A Krishna Conscious person is not afraid of any place, but he wants to chant constantly in all circumstances. 720910let.Caru

We are prepared to hold sankirtana on the street or in the jail, it does not matter, wherever we are, we are able to vibrate Krsna’s name and be happy. So gradually they will grow tired of persecuting us and just like in London and other places we shall become established with our sankirtana party. 720921let.Madhudvisa

Regarding your question is it all right to assign the entire sankirtana party for distributing books so that no one will be free for street chanting? Of course we should not understanding the meaning of sankirtana very narrowly, that only chanting and dancing and playing instruments, no, sankirtana means to glorify the Lord in a congregational manner. So if many devotees are going out daily on the streets and public places for distributing our literature, that is also sankirtana, even if there is no one chanting. Hearing and chanting are essential processes for sankirtana. So if someone is hearing us singing on the street, or if he is purchasing one book and if he reads sincerely, these two activities are the same. So if there is any occasion of necessity, if there are not very many men available or if there is prohibition by the municipal authorities, something like that, we may assign everyone for distributing our literatures, there is no loss for that. But it is always better if there are also some devotees chanting loudly on the street. If there is even one man to two men or a small party who are chanting Hare Krishna, that will increase also the book sales. So if there are sufficient men, and if we have got sanction by the authorities, it is always better to have at least a small party chanting along with as many distributers of books as possible.

730105let.RavindraSvarupa

No, there is nothing that can stop the Sankirtan Movement, because it is the will of God Himself, Lord Caitanya, that His holy name be heard in every town and village730622let.Makanlal

Regarding your contemplating opening new centers, I have felt the pulse of your country and that is, that wherever we open a small branch it will develop. So now you have to train our men so that the possibility for such opening centers will be good. As soon as you have the qualified men then you can open a small branch. But the travelling part is most important, even more so than the new centers. The travelling sankirtana party must go on. 730723let.Jagadisha

This traveling in buses is the best means to drive away maya and establish Krishna consciousness all over the world. 730828let.Bahudak

Your engagement should be chanting and worship of the Deity Jiva Goswami advises that in the Kali-yuga sankirtana is the principle worship. Even if one chants many mantras it must be preceded by glorious sankirtana. Sankirtana is the maha-mantra. 760113let.Yamuna&Dinatarine

Immediately, of course, we do not insist on philosophy, but if people join sankirtana, chanting and dancing and taking prasadam, then immediately we can begin cooperating without any distinction of Hindu, Christian, Muslim, etc. Unless we make our program in an authorized perfect way, anything we try to do will be a failure. 760509let.Joshiji

The process recommended by the Lord is very simple and plain. It is just to create a favorable condition for hearing only the message of Krishna (Bhagavad-gita) or the messages about Krishna (The spiritual Bhagavatam) or both combined in the message of Sri Caitanya Caritamrta.

The hearing tendency is made easy and still more favorable by songs and music of spiritual value to be equally shared by all classes of men namely the highest educated and the lowest illiterate,. The movement is sublime and easy at the some time. 580814letPadmabhusana

The pamphlet which you have sent to me is very encouraging. It is clear from the statement that some of the young men of this country are very much eager to have some spiritual enlightenment and as such this movement Sankirtana inaugurated by Lord Caitanya, is just the suitable contribution for such searching after truth. So let us take this opportunity and convince them that this movement of Sankirtana is the only means for spiritual realization, very simple and universal. In our Kirtana there is no need of so called meditation and gymnastic of bodily exercise. It is simple and can be practiced even by the small children and we have practically seen it how small boys and girls do take part in it by chanting dancing with us and what to speak of eating the delicious Krishna Prasadam.

So you can talk with the leaders of the movement to accept this common formula namely chanting Hare Krishna, dancing with it, hear the sublime philosophy of Bhagavad-gita directly from the representative of Krishna, and eat Krishna Prasada. Let the leaders be open minded and not be biased by any sectarian thoughts of religiosity. This movement is universal. We invite every one to our feast and Kirtana but when one comes into the confidence we initiate him in the process and request him to observe four principles of restrictions based on philosophy and morality. Nobody can realize spiritual enlightenment without following the principles of purity. Therefore our four principles of restriction must be adopted when one is serious about further enlightenment. 670521let.Mukunda&Janaki

SANKIRTAN MOVEMENT

Gaura and Nityānanda is the father of the saṅkīrtana movement. Therefore Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has offered his prayer, saṅkīrtanaika-pitarau ājānu-lambita-bhujau kanakāvadātau, saṅkīrtanaika-pitarau kamalāyatākṣau [CB Ādi-khaṇḍa 1.1] vande mahā-puruṣa te caraṇāravindam. So Kṛṣṇa is teaching. Kṛṣṇa is so kind. He’s personally teaching, that is “Perform yajña.” He’s personally chanting, dancing, Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The picture is in our front. Personally He’s teaching us, “Perform this yajña, you rascal, and you’ll get everything. You’ll get everything.” Now, where is the proof? The proof is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We are simply chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantraand spending crores of rupees. Simply. What we are doing? We are not doing any business. We have not many professional men. But why we are getting…? We are spending eight lakhs of rupees per month. And we have got food, we have got milk. We are, rather, feeding others also, bringing food. So why don’t you see practically how these Kṛṣṇa conscious people… They… They know that we are fabulously rich. This question was raised in Parliament also. So how we became fabulously rich? We do not do anything. I have not taught you anything magic. I simply request you, “Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra sixteen times, please.” But you… We are not even following that. This is the only remedy. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi sumedhasaḥ [SB 11.5.32]. So Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Īśvara. He’s teaching us this yajña. He’s giving us the hint. Yajñād bhavati parjanyaḥ [Bg. 3.14]. If you do not accept this Movement, then you’ll go on suffering, suffering, suffering, suffering. If you don’t accept this principle, then your future is simply suffering. prāyeṇālpāyuṣaḥ sabhya
kalāv asmin yuge janāḥ
mandāḥ sumanda-matayo
manda-bhāgyā hy upadrutāḥ
[SB 1.1.10]

This is the symptoms of Kali-yuga. Manda-bhāgyāḥ, all unfortunate. All unfortunate. Everyone must suffer. This is the position. But if you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, perform the yajña… Because this is the instruction by the Supreme Person. Puruṣaṁ tvā ādyam. Ādyaṁ puruṣam, the original person. The origin of everything, janmādy asya yataḥ [SB 1.1.1], the Supreme Person, from whom everything has come down. That is the order. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu taught us that harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam [Cc. Ādi 17.21]. We are certainly in difficult position, but the only remedy is that we must chant the holy name of the Lord repeatedly. And that will solve all the problems. You preach this cult all over the world.

740928SB.May

The Sankirtana Movement is the panacea for all problems of the world. 690816let.Damodara

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahäprabhu is the father and inaugurator of the sankirtana movement. One who worships Him by sacrificing his life, money, intelligence and words for the saìkértana movement is recognized by the Lord and endowed with His blessings. All others may be said to be foolish, for of all sacrifices in which a man may apply his energy, a sacrifice made for the saìkértana movement is the most glorious. Adi 3.78

SANKIRTAN NEWSLETTER I have read this weeks newsletter, and I like it very much. You are doing very nice service. I have got all blessings upon you, and I am ordering all temples to send you regular news. You may send them a copy of this my letter.

You are a very nice boy, and you should be encouraged. It is very nice, and a great service to our cause. But, everyone should read it, otherwise what is the use? 750811let.Srutadeva

“I appreciate your Sankirtana Newsletter greatly.”750116let.Srutadeva

SANNYASI

Just like Arjuna. He sacrificed his whole family for Krishna. In the beginning he hesitated, “How can I kill my family members, this fight?” And when he became Kåñëa conscious, “Never mind, I shall kill all of them.” This is called sacrifice. This is Kåñëa conscious. He sacrificed all sentiments, all connection, everything for Kåñëa. That is called sannyäsa, real sannyäsa. Although he was a warrior, a fighter, a householder having more than dozen wives, but he was sannyäsa. Because he sacrificed everything for Kåñëa. That is wanted. That is Kåñëa conscious. 681220BG.LA

Actually, this word “Hindu” you’ll not find any Vedic scripture. So to accept this position—brahmacäré, gåhastha, vänaprastha and sannyäsa—is compulsory. It is not that one has to take sannyäsa as a fashion. No. Actually it is absolutely necessary for any person at the last stage of life to accept sannyäsa. This Rämänanda Räya also retired from the government service. He met Caitanya Mahäprabhu, and Caitanya Mahäprabhu advised him that “Now you retire from your governorship and come to Jagannätha Puré, your home, and let us talk together about spiritual life.” So in this way he retired. So all the associates of Caitanya Mahäprabhu—çré-rüpa sanätana bhaööa-raghunätha çré-jéva gopäla-bhaööa däsa-raghunätha—Six Gosvämés, the direct disciples of Caitanya Mahäprabhu, they were all in renounced order of life. Then? Read. You read. You’ll hear.770123le.Bhu

A sannyäsé is supposed to beg from door to door. He does not beg simply because he is hungry. His real purpose is to enlighten the occupant of every house by preaching Kåñëa consciousness. A sannyäsé does not abandon his superior position and become a beggar just for the sake of begging. Similarly, a person in householder life may be very important, but he may also voluntarily take to the mendicant way of life. Rüpa Gosvämé and Sanätana Gosvämé were ministers, but they voluntarily accepted the mendicant’s life in order to humbly preach Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu’s message. CCM 8.39 P

I do not know what you mean by cooperation with Kirtanananda Maharaja. In our society everyone, either a brahmacari or sannyasi or grhastha, who has dedicated his life and soul for this movement, they are all on the same level of sannyasi. For the present moment, nobody can claim an extra honor from his Godbrothers. Everyone should treat his Godbrothers as Prabhu. But nobody should try to claim any extra honor on account of an official position. I do not know why Kirtanananda Maharaja says that his authority overrides yours. At the present moment everyone is working under my authority. Similarly, Kirtanananda also should work under my authority. So the condition imposed by Kirtanananda as stated by you does not look well. A sannyasi has got four stages of elevation: kuticak, bahudaka, parivrajaka and paramahamsa. The sannyasa in the paramahamsa stage is the Spiritual Master of everyone. I have asked Kirtanananda Maharaja to work on the bahudaka stage for the present. I discussed this point with him when I was in New Vrindaban. This stage means he should move amongst people to draw their attention to the New Vrindaban scheme and try to attract their attention for its development. So he should immediately begin this bahudaka program and collect money from outsiders, not from insiders. 690830let.Brahmananda

A sannyäsi should have an institution meant to preach Krishna consciousness; he need not accumulate money for himself. We recommend that as soon as money accumulates in our Krishna consciousness movement, fifty per cent of it should be invested in printing books, and fifty per cent for expenditures, especially in establishing centers all over the world. SB 7.13.34 P

Our only business is how to become Krishna conscious, how to become Krishna conscious. That can be done simply by the mercy of sädhu. Therefore sädhus’ business is, “Go from door to door and enlighten them.” Mahad-vicalanaà nèëäà gåhiëäà déna-cetasäm. The sädhu’s business is that he goes from door to door and tries to invoke Krishna consciousness, dormant Kåñëa consciousness. In everyone’s heart there is Krishna consciousness. It is in a sleeping state. 710317le.Mum

BGAII 6.1, 6.2

A sannyäsé is supposed to beg from door to door for his livelihood, but this does not mean that he is a beggar. Humility is also one of the qualifications of a transcendentally situated person, and out of sheer humility the sannyäsé goes from door to door, not exactly for the purpose of begging, but to see the householders and awaken them to Kåñëa consciousness. This is the duty of a sannyäsé. If he is actually advanced and so ordered by his spiritual master, he should preach Kåñëa consciousness with logic and understanding, and if one is not so advanced he should not accept the renounced order of life. BGAII 16.1-3 P

And by the grace of Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu you are taking sannyäsa, some of you. Keep it very perfectly and go from town to town, city to city, village to village, all over the world and spread this Kåñëa consciousness movement so that everyone will be happy. People are very much suffering. Because they are müòhas, rascals, they do not know how to adjust living condition in human form. This is the bhägavata-dharma everywhere. 760205In.May

A sannyäsi should go door to door. Mahad-vicalanaà nåëäà grhiëäà déna-cetasäm. A sannyäsé is called mahätmä. Why he is mahätmä? Because his ätmä is now broader. Gåhiëäà déna-cetasäm. Mahad-vicalanam. Mahätmä travels or wanders country to country, door to door—mahad-vicalanaà nåëäà gåhiëäm—especially for the householders, déna-cetasäm, whose consciousness or mind is very crippled. 751118in.Bom

The beads may be chanted upon by a sannyasi or GBC man.74.9.24let.AdiKeshava

Sannyasi must be independent and not rely upon temples to pay his expensive travelling costs, simply he must take Krishna’s mercy whenever and wherever it is offered. 720729let.Hridayananda

all should offer due respect to a Sannyasi. His position is always superior to all other inmates of the temple. He must always maintain that superior position by action & behavior. 720729let.Sudama

So the art is to sell many, many books and not to irritate the public, so you may instruct all the others how to do this successfully. That is sannyasa. That is GBC.

720930let.BaliMardan

But you are sannyasi, and sannyasis duty is different: travel widely and preach. That is sannyasa. So I am very happy to hear you are doing that, now go on vigorously preaching and distributing books, especially among the college students, and utilize every moment to spread Krishna Consciousness knowledge to everyone. That will be the perfection of your life. 721105let.Hridayananda

So you are sannyasi, but if you have to stay there for some time to manage, that is all right. Sannyasi simply means to do as I am doing, and sometimes I have to manage, sometimes cook, sometimes go to the bank, keep the money, write books, chant, preach in the class, keep accounts—sannyasi should be expert in every department. 721105let.Satsvarupa

Now you are sannyasi, sannyasi means responsible, you must be responsible for the spiritual progress of the devotees, to see that the right standard is being observed in all departments. Just as I am doing. Sometimes I go to the bank, sometimes keep accounts, sometimes preach, hold the class, write books, sometimes cook—sannyasi should be expert in all departments, and he should distribute his experience to others, that’s all. 721108let.PustaKrishna

I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter undated, wherein you have requested me if you can again return to your wife. How is that? It will be a very bad example. It is not possible at all. Then you have to give up your sannyasi dress. So give up these thoughts. You cannot live together, that is not possible, neither you can see her or speak. If you want to keep her, she can remain separately and you can support her in that way, but you cannot see her. That means there are many other women loitering, so you may see her like that sometimes by chance, but you may not see separately or privately and you cannot talk with her, neither correspond. 721118let.Rupanuga

Lord Caitanya is very pleased upon those who dedicate their lives for spreading Krsna consciousness. After all, He is the original promulgator of the Sankirtana Movement. So you may know it that in traveling and preaching about Krsna you are very much pleasing Him. This is the duty of a sannyasi, to travel amongst all of our centres for elevating the standard of devotional service. If by your presence in a centre the devotees become enlivened, that is the sign of successful preaching. It is not very difficult. Just read from my books and try and explain the meaning in your own words. It does not matter that you are not so expert at Sanskrit. You just try to realize the importance of Krsna consciousness and make your life cent per cent engaged in Krsna’s service—that is perfection.. 730126let.Sudama

This is very very nice, as you are sannyasi, and sannyasi means to travel and preach the message of Krsna all over the world. So you are actually doing this and Krsna will be very pleased by such activities. Also you are distributing my books. This is the most important work, as anyone who simply takes one of these books, simply by reading may be saved and turned towards Krsna Consciousness. So in cooperation with others, go on traveling, preaching, distributing my books, and this will please me very very much.

730128let.Kirtanananda

For taking sannyasa you may consult your GBC member as we shall be starting a new policy where the sannyasa candidate must meet certain requirements to be determined by the GBC. Karandhara may write to Satsvarupa Maharaja for understanding this matter. This taking of sannyasa should not be a whimsical proposition, and should not be an excuse for becoming irresponsible, no responsibility of grhastha, brahmacari, etc. Sannyasis also have great responsibility to become fearless preachers of our Krsna Consciousness movement. 730206let.Danavir

Regarding your writing, you must know that it is the duty of sannyasa to write always to save the cripple minded man and women. In fact sannyasa must do everything. 730210let.Satsvarupa

So I know you’ll take sannyasa sooner or later but wait for the time when Krishna will decide this action. 730608let.Kanradhar

For a sannyasi, travelling gives him more experience for serving Krsna. 731012let.Sudama

Regarding the sannyasis convincing men within the temple that they should leave and go with them on their parties, that is not at all good. I have never approved of this action. You can tell them. Everyone is concocting something of their own. It must be checked. The sannyasis should work with what men they have got and they cannot secretly convince men in the temples to leave their duties. Those duties also must be done and they are just as important as any other service. 750617let.Bhakta,Jayananda,Bahulasva

The purpose of sannyasa is that now one has no hindrances for preaching work. The purpose is to increase preaching. So if one takes sannyasa and does not increase preaching, then there is no value. So you take this opportunity seriously, and preach and inspire others to also preach. Then there will be no question of thinking of other things. This will all vanish. I have complete faith in you. 750821let.GurudasSwami

Regarding your returning to your own village, a sannyasa is not supposed to go back to his own village. 750921let.GauraGovindaSwami

This is very funny thinking in our society that you want to spend for this boat, and that Tulsi das wants to take sannyasa because he is feeling sex agitation. First of all there is no sanction to purchase this boat from the BBT. We are not interested.

Regarding taking sannyasa, this mentality that either I will have sex life or I will take sannyasa, this is not proper. Sannyasa means that one is finished with material life. So you have gotten married and you are in family life. So you should remain there. So you thought that by getting married you would expand your service. So you should do that. Actually all my disciples are sannyasis because they have surrendered everything in the service of Krsna. 751121let.Nalinikanta

There is no reason why you cannot associate with any of my disciples, providing that they adhere to our principles. As long as Siddha Svarupa Maharaja and Tusta Krishna Maharaja act as sannyasis, ie. dress in dhoti, keep shave headed with sikha, follow strictly the rules and regulations and preach from my books, I have no objection. Sometimes there will be a little misunderstanding between Godbrothers, that is even going on amongst liberated souls. What is important is that everyone must engage in Krishna’s service under the direction of the spiritual master. 760107let.BhRalph

A female is never awarded the order of Sannyasam. Because a female is never considered independent and Sannyasam was never awarded to any female in the past by the great Acaryas like Sankara, Ramanuja etc. The female Sannyasins are to be immediately understood as pretenders or prostitutes. In India they have organized so many organizations where specially young females are maintained to attract rich women-hunters who pretend to pose as righteous in the society. This is the age of Kali which plunders away spiritual sense of the human being and it is only the Divine Grace of Lord Caitanya Who can protect us from all these dangerous pitfalls. You were not agitated by unfavorable criticism and yet you chanted Hare Krishna Mahamantra that is the way of chanting Hare Krishna. I thank you very much for this forbearance. I am very glad to note that you can know the foolishness of the modern society in spiritual understanding and I thank you very much for your appreciation of my association. This association is disciplic and as such all thanks are due to Lord Krishna Who infuses His powers through the bona fide disciplic succession. 6670314let.Brahmananda

Regarding your dispute in your mind as to remaining a brahmacari, grhastha or becoming sannyasi, there is nothing to be bothered with. Anyone who is in full Krishna Consciousness and is dedicating his life for Krishna is already a sannyasi even if he is a married man. If you like you can become a householder and I’ve no objection to that. Our Vaisnava philosophy instructs to become “Vidvati sannyasis”, this means a man who knows things as they are, therefore a devotee who knows that everything belongs to Krishna and that He is the proprietor of all such a devotee is certainly a Vidvati Sannyasi. Our philosophy is that we should accept things as prasadam of Krishna and nothing for sense enjoyment. Anyone who accepts things for sense enjoyment even if he is externally a saffron dressed man is not a sannyasi. The mayavadi sannyasi considers himself as God, this concept of life develops under illusion. When a person fails to become the Lord of the universe it is like the sly fox who attempts to taste grapes and failing to do so says the grapes are sour. The mayavadi sannyasins are frustrated beings in their attempt to enjoy the world, therefore they say the world is fake or the grapes are sour, the world is not false, Krishna is the supreme truth and the world is His energy therefore the energy of the supreme truth cannot be false; but we must know that this energy is inferior to His spiritual energy. As there are hairs and nails on the body and sometimes we separate these parts from the body similarly when the the material energy is separated from the service of the Lord it is inferior energy. Inferior energy is not false but temporary. The same temporary energy when surcharged with Krishna Consciousness it transforms into supreme energy by the supreme will. By this will any energy can be transformed into another just like electronic energy in a refrigerator or in a heater, to an ordinary layman, he sees cold and hot but to an electrician, he sees electricity. So when one is engaged in the service of the Lord that person is already in the spiritual energy, and a sannyasi and the real purpose of a sannyasi is to transform himself from the inferior to the superior, spiritual energy. If your consciousness is absorbed in Krishna you are always a sannyasi. 670929let.Jayananda

SANNYASINI The spirit soul is equal in either a man or woman. One who is actually engaged in the service of Krishna, there is no such distinction as man or woman. In the Bhagavad-gita, 6th Chapter, 1st Verse it is stated anasritah karma-phalam karijam karma karoti yah/ sa sannyasi ca yogi ca na niragnir na cakriyah [Bg. 6.1]. Anyone acting for Krishna, he is a sannyasi or sannyasini. It is also stated: striyo vaisyas tatha sudras te’pi yanti param gatim. So spiritually everyone is equal. But materially a woman cannot be given Sannyasa. But you should not be bothered because you are serving on the spiritual platform. 760204let.Aditya

Sannyas BGAII 5.3, 6.1

SANSKRIT

Regarding diacritical markings, you may refer to the book First Lessons in Sanskrit Grammar and Reading by Judith Tyberg of the East-West Cultural Center published in 1964. Each letter should be transliterated in a careful manner so that one may be able to know the Devanagari character corresponding. Devanagari type characters will not be there in this new book we are preparing. Markings are as follows. 680122let.Pradyumna

Prabhupāda: Professor Roe and Webb, they were professor in Presidency College when we were schoolchildren. They admitted Sanskrit is the mother of all languages. 751120MW.Mum

Your endeavors to learn Sanskrit is very encouraging. We want somebody in our society to know Sanskrit well enough for reading, not to be a great scholar, but just enough as needed. 680408let.Pradyumna

Sanskrit means reformed. We cannot manufacture by whims; it must be strictly according to the grammatical rules and regulations. 720831sp.nv

You have studied the Sanskrit language for some years, that is sufficient of study, there is no more need. Now you read our books, not that lifelong you have to study Sanskrit. Simply read our Sanskrit wherever it appears in our books and teach these slokas to the devotees, do not waste time by studying Sanskrit independently of our books. 720806let.Hridayananda

the word “Sanskrit” means “the most perfect710729arr.Gainsv

Yes, Sanskrit is spoken not only on Krishna Loka but also in higher planets, of the demigods. It is called the language of God and the demigods. It was spoken also on this planet, when people were all godly, they used to speak in Sanskrit. Sanskrit is the origin of all languages of the civilized peoples. It is most perfect, not only descriptive; the word “Sanskrit” means “the most perfect”. Because not a single word you can pronounce without having a bona fide principle. It is not like the English language, “but, put” with irrational difference in pronunciation, no principles. Sanskrit isn’t like that. Therefore it is perfect. It isn’t whimsical. English poetry has one line one inch long, next line 600 inches long. Sanskrit is not like that. There are strict principles, and it is so beautiful. Therefore in Sanskrit language not an ordinary man can become a poet. No other language of the world can be compared with it. No other language of the world is so perfect as Sanskrit. Any language near to Sanskrit language (like Bengali) is nearer to perfection. Sanskrit is pronounced same way here or there, it is standard.

Yes you can sing prayers in Sanskrit, but prayers in English can be also pronounced because the Lord accepts the motive not the pronunciation of the language. He wants to see spiritual motive. Even if some effectiveness is lost in translation, if the motive is there, it will make no difference.

SANTA FE Similarly, Subala das also opened a center at Santa Fe. All this activity is very encouraging to my mission & I believe sincerely that you are doing the best to serve the cause of ISKCON. 671029let.Nandarani

SANTANU The wife of Çäntanu named Gaìgä gave birth to Bhéñma, one of the twelve authorities. Two sons named Citräìgada and Vicitravérya were also born from the womb of Satyavaté by the semen of Çäntanu. SB 9.22 Sum.

ÇARAËYAM means here is the real place where one can surrender fully…. the worthwhile surrender is to the lotus feet of Mukunda. Therefore it is said, sarvätmä yaù çaraëaà çaraëyaà gato mukundaà parihåtya kartum [SB 11.5.41]. 730729bg.lon

SARASVATA Sanätana Gosvämé and Rüpa Gosvämé belonged to the Bharadväja-gotra, which indicates that they belonged either to the family or disciplic succession of Bharadväja Muni. As members of the Krsihna consciousness movement we belong to the family, or disciplic succession, of Sarasvaté Gosvämé, and thus we are known as Särasvatas. Obeisances are therefore offered to the spiritual master as särasvata-deva, or a member of the Särasvata family (namas te särasvate deve), whose mission is to broadcast the cult of Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu (gaura-väëé-pracäriëe) and to fight with impersonalists and voidists (nirviçeña-çünyavädi-päçcätya-deça-täriëe). This was also the occupational duty of Sanätana Gosvämi, Rüpa Gosvämi and Anupama Gosvämi.

SARASVATI

Just like Lord Brahmā, his daughter Sarasvatī… Sarasvatī is considered to be the most perfect form of beauty, womanly beauty, Sarasvatī. So Lord Brahmā became enchanted by the beauty of his daughter just to show us the example that even personalities like Lord Brahmā sometimes become enchanted. 681219BG.LA

SARVE SUKHINO BHAVANTU Vedic civilization desires that everyone be happy. Sarve sukhino bhavantu.

Vedic civilization is not animal civilization, exploiting others. Giving something to others. 720720Ar.Paris

SASTRA PANI

So here is one śāstra-vidhim from Parāśara-smṛti. Parāśara was the father of Vyāsadeva. He has got his regulative principles. They’re also realized souls on Vedic principle. They wrote so many books. In this Parāśara-smṛti it is said, kṣatriyo hi prajā rakṣan śastra…, śastra-pāṇiḥ pradaṇḍayan. Śastra-pāṇi. The śastra-pāṇiḥ means always with sword in the hand for the benefit of the prajas. He should be so strong. “Oh, you are a thief? You have stolen?” Immediately cut his hand, bās. This one example will stop millions of thieves not to commit stealing. Simply by cutting. Even a hundred years ago this system was prevalent in Kashmir. If a thief is arrested and if he’s proved that he has stolen, immediately king will cut off his two hands. Bās, finished. No court witness. And it will go for ten years to find out whether he has stolen. This is government.

Therefore the injunction is, kṣatriya hi prajā rakṣan śastra-pāṇiḥ pradaṇḍayan. Always must be with stick. Nirjitya para-sainyādi dharmeṇa pālayet. This is dharma. In the Manu-smṛti it is said that if a man, a murderer, one man has killed another man… Why man? Even animal, he’s a murderer. Now murdering is no offense. They are killing daily so many babies within the womb, murderers. That has become a custom. They’re killing hundreds and thousands of animals daily in the slaughterhouse. It has become a custom. So now even human being, murder, he’s not condemned to death. Is it not?

Haṁsadūta: Yes.

Prabhupāda: Yes. This means everyone is sinful. Everyone is sinful. The government is sinful, the people are sinful. Then how you can become happy? It is a fool’s paradise, sinful paradise. How you can be happy? Therefore despite all sorts of education, scientific improvement, brainwash and so many things, people are unhappy. Diseased, unhappy, dissatisfaction, confusion, this is going on. Because everything is not properly done. The government is not strict.

So in the Manu-smṛti… As I am quoting from Parāśara-smṛti, there are smṛti-śāstras. The Manu-smṛti, it is said that if a man commits murder, then he should be killed. Otherwise, he’ll suffer in the next life. So many sufferings. So the king’s order to condemn a murderer to death is a mercy, is a mercy for him, because he’s saved from future so many troubles. So the king should be so strict. Not that by compassion = “No. He’s murderer. That’s all right. He has killed one man. Why he should be killed?” No. He must be killed. This is the law. Here it is also found, Parāśara-smṛti, it is said that kṣatriya should be always śastra-pāṇi, and must strictly, as soon as there is any discrepancies, he must take.730902BG.Lon

SAT Sat means “effect,” asat means “cause,” and param refers to the ultimate truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its effect is the creation itself. CC Adi 1.53

SATO VRTTEH being honest, you must be very honest 760427ar.nz

SATVATA community is a community of Vaishnavas, pure devotees of the Lord SB 4.30.24

SATYAM I am glad to learn that the situation in New York is proper again. Thank you very much. So now do everything nicely and cooperate together, and keep everything purified. That is the brahminical qualification, truthfulness and cleanliness, satyam and saucam. These are the first qualifications. Then controlling the mind and the senses, simplicity, full knowledge, and practical application of knowledge, and faith in the Vedas and the spiritual master. Those who are initiated by the brahminical thread, their first duty is to maintain cleanliness and truthfulness. I hope you can understand the importance of this. 741208let.Radhaballava

SATYAKAM

Just like the Jābāla Satyakāma. Jābāla Satyakāma, he, he was… He went to Gautama Muni, “Please initiate me.” And according to Vedic conclu…, initiation is meant for the brāhmaṇa—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya and vaiśya. Not for the śūdras. Śūdras are not initiated. And in the Kali-yuga, because everyone is a śūdra, therefore he’s first of all given training to become a brāhmaṇa. Then the sacred thread is offered. This is the process. Because actually, initiation cannot be given to anyone except a brāhmaṇa. So kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ [Skanda Purāṇa] = “In the Kali-yuga, everyone is śūdra.” That is to be accepted without any disagreement. Kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ. Because they have no saṁskāra. Asaṁskṛtāḥ kriyā-hīnā mlecchāḥ. One who is not undergone the reformatory processes, garbhādhāna-saṁskāra, upanayana-saṁskāra… There are ten kinds of saṁskāras, reformatory. One who has not gone, or one who is not permitted to undergo the saṁskāra, he’s śūdra. Saṁskārād bhaved dvijaḥ. Everyone is born śūdra. By reformatory method he becomes twice-born—by the spiritual master and Vedic knowledge. Vedic knowledge is the mother, and spiritual master is the father.

In this way, the Jābāla Upaniṣad… He was asked by his…, by Gautama Muni, “Who is your father?” So he said that “I do not know.” “Then go to your mother. Ask him [her].” The mother could not say, that “I do not know who is your father. I have connection with so many men.” So he came back to Gautama Muni, “Sir, my mother also does not know. She said that she had many connections, ‘I do not who is particularly your father.’ ” But Gautama Muni immediately accepted him, “Yes, you are brāhmaṇa, because you are truthful. Nobody dares to say like that, that ‘I do not know my father’s name. My mother said that she had many connections.’ ” Because he was truthful, satyaṁ śamo damas titikṣā, so by the quality he was accepted immediately, and he was initiated, that “You have the qualities of brāhmaṇa.” A brāhmaṇa will speak truth, even to his enemy. If the enemy comes, if a rogue comes, “How much money you have got in your box?” a brāhmaṇa will say, “Sir, I have got one hundred dollars.” [laughs] Just like the other day, the Customs examination in Bombay, so our Brahmānanda Mahārāja was asked, “What is the value?” “No, I have purchased it.” “What is the value?” “Two hundred dollars.” He did not say that “I am using it for long time.” No. “It is new. I have purchased.” That’s all right. Yes. But Kali-yuga is so implicated that sometimes we have to speak the untruth. But it is the business of the brāhmaṇa to speak the truth. No untruth. 740803SB.Vrn

SATYA SANKALPA So how do you understand that God is great? What is your calculation, that from, on this point, God is great? Just like in your Bible it is said, “God said ‘Let there be creation,’ and there was creation.” Is it not? Is it not statement? So here is greatness. He simply said, “Let there be creation,” and there was creation. Can you do that? Suppose you are very nice carpenter. Can you say, “Let there be a chair,” and at once there is a chair? Is it possible? Suppose you are manufacturer of this watch. Can you say that “I say, let there be watch,” and there is immediately watch? That is not possible. Therefore God’s name is satya-saìkalpa. Satya-saìkalpa. Satya-saìkalpa means whatever He thinks, immediately it is present. Not only God, but those who have attained yogic perfection, they cannot desire like God, but almost. Wonderful things… A yogi, if he has got perfection, if he desires something, that “I want this,” immediately it is there. This is called satya-saìkalpa. In this way, there are many examples. 680930Le.Sea

SAUBHARI MUNI This morning I was reading in the Bhägavatam, one Saubhari Muni, he was a great yogi, and within the water he was executing the yoga, mystic, and he saw that the two fishes are enjoying sex. So he became sexually inclined-old man, yogi. So he went to Mändhätä king, that “You give me one daughter, your daughter.” So he was within the water, old man, and old man’s bodily feature is not very good. The king knew that “This is a useless person, but he is a yogi. He has come to ask me for a daughter.” So he said, “Yes, you are welcome. I have got my fifty daughters. So any one will like you. You can accept. I have no objection.” So Saubhari Muni understood that “The king has tactfully avoided to give his daughter.” So he was a yogi. So he made himself very beautiful young man. That yogi can do that. They can change. Because we are not this body, so body is old, it can be younger; younger body can be older. Nowadays in medical science, they are also doing. A man is woman, woman is man. So body can be changed. There is no difficulty if you know the process. So he changed to be a very nice, beautiful young man. So all the fifty daughters, they became attracted. They began to fight: “Oh, he is for me. He is not for you.” So anyway, he accepted all the fifty daughters. In this way he became very elevated householder. But at some time he began to think, “What is my, this enjoyment? Simply by seeing the sex affairs of the fish… I was a yogi, I was a tapasvé, I’ve lost everything. Now I am a householder and pet husband of these women.” So he came to his senses. Again he went to the forest for tapasya. 760921SB.Vrnd

SAUCAM I am glad to learn that the situation in New York is proper again. Thank you very much. So now do everything nicely and cooperate together, and keep everything purified. That is the brahminical qualification, truthfulness and cleanliness, satyam and saucam. These are the first qualifications. Then controlling the mind and the senses, simplicity, full knowledge, and practical application of knowledge, and faith in the Vedas and the spiritual master. Those who are initiated by the brahminical thread, their first duty is to maintain cleanliness and truthfulness. I hope you can understand the importance of this. 741208let.Radhaballava

SCIENCE: Real science means to acquire perfect knowledge from the Parampara, not by so-called academic and empirical research. Such technique is bogus and will not help us in obtaining perfect knowledge. 73.12.01let.don

SCIENTISTS Regarding the scientists, they will always find something new because their knowledge is not yet standardized. They will go on making new discoveries, on account of their imperfect knowledge. The modern scientists despite their experience of imperfectness, they take everything that they find out as the last word of perfection. Again they find out something which they find out as a further improvement and so they have to adjust everything new. They do not know that the senses are imperfect so any advancement of knowledge with imperfect senses must always remain imperfect. 751109let.Hayagriva

This scientific book should be done very carefully, so that people in general may not be mislead by the over intelligent scientists. There are so many contradictory things, but we have our authority and they have their authority. Our knowledge is from vedic scriptures which we accept as definite and without any mistake. A modern scientist believes that there was no civilization before 3,000 years, our Bhagavatam was spoken by Sukadeva Goswami 5,000 years ago and he is explaining “as I have heard it from authority”, so we have got parampara system for millions of years. If there was no civilization before 3,000 years, then how this subject matter of knowledge could be discussed? How could it be received through the param-para system? So there is contradiction certainly. But the statement that there was no civilization 3,000 years ago can be adjusted by the conviction that there was civilization, millions and millions of years ago. 751217let.SwarupaDamodara

Regarding the “dust” supposedly brought from the moon, that dust can be gotten anywhere. It has already been openly admitted that the same dust is available on this earth planet. These astronauts and scientists are all bluffing. But Srila Vyasadeva is the correct authority. Just study Srimad-Bhagavatam carefully with full faith in Krishna and Guru and all knowledge will be revealed. 760103let.Trivikrama

SCREW Just like a part and parcel of a machine, if it is taken away from the machine, it has no… One screw. Suppose your typewriter machine, one screw is missing, and the machine is not working nicely. So without the machine that one screw has no value. If it is lying somewhere, one does not know what is the screw, nobody cares for it. It is no worth. But if you want to complete the machine, if you want to go to purchase in a mechanical shop, that very screw which has no value, you have to purchase at ten rupees. Because it is to be fit up. In this way, we are parcel and parcel of Kåñëa, part and parcel of Kåñëa. When we are along with Kåñëa we have got value; otherwise no value. There are so many examples. This finger, when it is attached to the body, if there is any trouble you can spend thousands of rupees to cure the trouble. But if the finger is cut off, amputate, and thrown on the street, it has no value. No value. Similarly, so long we are mäyä-mohita-cetasaù, out of Kåñëa’s touch, we have no value. No value. Valueless. Useless. That is our position. Matir na kåñëe parataù svato vä mitho… The position is that adänta-gobhir viçatäà tamisram [SB 7.5.30]. When you forget Kåñëa… What is that forgetfulness? When you are interested in sense gratification. That is called forgetfulness. 760921SB.Vrnd

SELF-DECEPTION means that I know I should have done something, I have knowledge of what I ought to do, and still I don’t do it. Just like some of our devotees, we have got certain prohibitions, and everyone knows they will be harmful to me to violate, still they do it, despite everything. It is not like running after a mirage in the desert, thinking something water, that is ignorance, not self-deceit. 730104let.jadurani

SELF INTEREST is the process adopted to achieve happiness SB 4.29.36-37 P

SELF REALIZATION

And why should you kill animals? Why should we give trouble to the others?” This is self-realization, that “Here is another self. The same active principle is working there. The body is different. Why shall I kill him?” So they have realized it. Samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu. Equal vision to all living entities that the self, that active principle, is working in the fish, in the insect, within the tree, within the plant, within the animals, within the birds and within me. This is self-realization. That active principle is soul, and the soul is migrating from one body to another as you are migrating from childhood to babyhood, babyhood to boyhood, boyhood to youthhood. So the soul is the same; the body is different. The body is material and the soul is spiritual. When one comes to this understanding, that is self-realization. 74.06.19 conv.Durckheim

This indicated that he would soon be free from the false lamentation resulting from family affection and would be enlightened with perfect knowledge of self-realization, or Krishna consciousness, and would then surely fight. BGAII 2.9 p.

Material compassion, lamentation and tears are all signs of ignorance of the real self. Compassion for the eternal soul is self-realization. BG. 2.1 p.

BG18.50 p

BG 18.53 verse and purport.

When the results of work are purified, when connected with devotional service, one becomes perfect in seeing the self within, and that is self-realization. BGAII 18.48 p.

self-realization means understanding Krishna and one’s eternal relationship with Him. BGAII 2.46 p.

An enjoyer of the senses can never realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge. CC Adi 1.50 P

So what is that siddhi? Siddhi, to understand one’s constitutional position, “What I am.” I am trying to lord it over the material nature in so many ways. Is that my position? But I am failure. I am trying to lord it over the material nature as big man, as the minister or as the zamindar, as the big business magnate, and when I am failure, then I want to become God. That is another ambition. That is another ambition. So this is not self-realization. The self-realization is that “I am trying to lord it over the material nature in so many ways, but it is becoming baffled. Why? Why it is becoming baffled? And with great endeavor, by political movements, I become the head of the political institution of the state, but I do not wish to die. Death comes and he takes away everything—my political position, my wealth, my everything, family and anything.” Måtyuù sarva-haraç cäham [Bg. 10.34]. “Who is taking that? That is Kåñëa.”

So when we realize that, that “I am trying to accumulate so many things, but Kåñëa is taking away,” but why don’t you surrender to Kåñëa so that He may not take away your position? That is intel… That is siddhi. That is siddhi, that “I am not independent. I am trying independently, but it is not possible. I am dependent. I am eternal servant of Kåñëa.” That is self-realization. That has been taught by Caitanya Mahäprabhu. Jévera svarüpa haya nitya-kåñëa-däsa [Cc. Madhya 20.108-109]. The Brahman realization, ahaà brahmäsmi, that is liberation from material conception of life, that “I am not this matter. I am not this body, but I am spirit soul.” Ahaà brahmäsmi. That is the first step of realization, self-realization. But that is not final. The final realization is that “I am eternal servant of Kåñëa.” That is final realization. So long you do not come to this position, the final constitutional position, that “We are eternal servant of Kåñëa,” the knowledge is lacking; there is no perfection of knowledge. 751029BG.Nai

In regard to your next question, self realization means God realization, and God realization means self realization. Just like to see the sun means to see oneself, and to see oneself means to see the sun. Self realization depends completely upon God realization, or else it is not complete. One must know his relationship to the Absolute Truth to fully know his position. The mayavadi school simply discerns spirit from matter, but that is not Ultimate Knowledge. One should know the different manifestations of the spirit also. The highest manifestation of the spirit soul is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krishna. 690122let.Vilasvigraha

BGAII 2.53

BGAII 18.51-53

When one is fully attached to Kåñëa’s lotus feet, one attains the çamatä stage. The word ‘çamatä’ is derived from the word ‘çama’; therefore çänta-rasa, the position of neutrality, means being fully attached to the lotus feet of Kåñëa. This is the verdict from the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. This state is called self-realization.” CCM 19.211

Real self realization means to understand that you are the eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and perfection is to develop love or bhakti, loving service in relationship with that Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who teaches other conclusion from that of the Bhagavad-gita and the succession of acaryas is certainly not a guru, and in fact according to Lord Krsna, he is a fool, (the word Krsna uses is mudha, ass, rascal) 74.5.3let.TristaHubbarth

A person is said to be established in self-realization and is called a yogé [or mystic] when he is fully satisfied by virtue of acquired knowledge and realization. Such a person is situated in transcendence and is self-controlled. He sees everything—whether it be pebbles, stones or gold—as the same. BGAII 6.8

A person is considered still further advanced when he regards honest well-wishers, affectionate benefactors, the neutral, mediators, the envious, friends and enemies, the pious and the sinners all with an equal mind. BGAII 6.9

Being purified by his intelligence and controlling the mind with determination, giving up the objects of sense gratification, being freed from attachment and hatred, one who lives in a secluded place, who eats little, who controls his body, mind and power of speech, who is always in trance and who is detached, free from false ego, false strength, false pride, lust, anger, and acceptance of material things, free from false proprietorship, and peaceful—such a person is certainly elevated to the position of self-realization. BGAII18.51-53

I’ve been very glad that you are appreciating by your self the effects of sincere Krishna Consciousness. I’ve nothing new to instruct you, the same old instruction namely constant chanting and attentively hearing the transcendental vibration Hare Krishna is the only process for self realization in this age. In San Francisco while you were driving your car and I was sitting by you hearing your transcendental vibration, this very sincere attempt has enriched your consciousness and my only instruction is that you may constantly do this habit without fail. 670929let.Jayananda

SEMINA

“Naked saints and sannyäsés who undergo severe physical penances, who can raise the semen to the brain, and who are completely equipoised in Brahman can live in the realm known as Brahmaloka.”

PURPORT

In this verse from Çrémad-Bhägavatam (11.6.47), väta-väsanäù refers to mendicants who do not care about anything material, including clothing, but who depend wholly on nature. Such sages do not cover their bodies even in severe winter or scorching sunshine. They take great pains not to avoid any kind of bodily suffering, and they live by begging from door to door. They never discharge their semen, either knowingly or unknowingly. By such celibacy they are able to raise the semen to the brain. Thus they become most intelligent and develop very sharp memories. Their minds are never disturbed or diverted from contemplation on the Absolute Truth, nor are they ever contaminated by desire for material enjoyment. By practicing austerities under strict discipline, such mendicants attain a neutral state transcendental to the modes of nature and merge into the impersonal Brahman. CCÄdi 2.17

SENSE CONTROL The first control is tongue. And the next control is the genital. Then you control everything. You give your tongue engagement for chanting and eating Kåñëa prasäda, it is controlled, finished. And as soon as your tongue is controlled, immediately your stomach is controlled, immediately next your genital is controlled. Simple thing. Controlling the body, mind. Mind being fixed on Kåñëa, no other engagement, controlled. Activities always doing Kåñëa’s work. Gardening, typing, cooking, working, everything for Kåñëa—activities. “The mystic transcendentalist then—immediately they become mystic transcendentalist—attains to peace, the supreme nirväëa, which abides in Me.” It is all in Kåñëa. You cannot find out peace outside Kåñëa activities. Outside Kåñëa consciousness. That is not possible. Go on. 690216BG.LA

SENSE GRATIFICATION / ENJOYMENT

So this world, without Kåñëa consciousness, is simply sense gratification. That’s all. One may present in one way, another may present in another way, but it is sense gratification. …. Just like a naughty boy. By force, you can stop him acting mischievously. But as soon as he gets opportunity, again he will act so. Similarly, senses are very strong. You cannot stop them artificially. Therefore the only remedy is Kåñëa consciousness. These boys in Kåñëa consciousness, this is also sense gratification, eating nice prasäda, dancing, chanting, reading philosophy—but it is in connection with Kåñëa. That is the significance. Nirbandhaù kåñëa-sambandhe. It is the sense gratification of Kåñëa. Not directly, but because I am part and parcel of Kåñëa, my senses are automatically satisfied. This process should be adopted. Artificially…

This Kåñëa consciousness movement is an art of living by which you will feel your senses are fully satisfied, but you are going to be free next life. This is the nice process. And artificially if you want to stop your senses, you will fail. That Kåñëa says, “One who restrains the sense and organs of action but whose mind dwells on sense objects.”681223SB.LA

Here, in this material world, you have to work very, very hard, just even for maintenance, and what to speak of sense gratification? 741016SB.May

[SB 1.5.33]

Is very important verse. Actually, this is the essence of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. What is that? People become diseased by sense gratification. Everyone knows. Too much sense gratification means creating disease. For example, some nice eatable. But if you, because it is very nice rasagullā, therefore I shall devour one dozen, that’s not very good. That will create indigestion immediately. So in this material world, people are so much enthusiastic in the matter of sense gratification. Whole world—not only now—this is the place for competition of sense gratification. Advancement of civilization means, the so-called civilization, material civ…, means how much you are able to gratify your senses. That is civilization. How much you are given facilities to gratify your senses. This is the modern idea = hedonism. More eat, more drink—eat, drink, be merry and enjoy. Sense gratification. 740814SB.Vrn

An enjoyer of the senses can never realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge. CC Adi 1.50 P

“I am suffering, I cannot carry out the order of Krishna. . .” This line of thinking is sense gratification. Suppose a devotee had to suffer in preaching work, just like Haridasa Thakura or Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada’s father, Hiranyakasipu was giving so much trouble, but to Prahlada it was not trouble. He was simply concerned to see that others who were suffering might take to Krsna Consciousness. That is the Vaisnava’s concern. For myself, let me go to hell, I can chant Hare Krishna, but the Vaisnava is simply lamenting for the nondevotees who must go immediately from the room? No. The living body or the dead body, either way it is the same, simply earth, air, water, fire, and ether.

760604let.Purushottama (last part seems wrong…)

SERVANT

The sentiments you have expressed are very nice, and they are just suiting for spiritual advancement. The actual Vaisnava always feels himself lowly and unqualified, but this submissiveness and humbleness is his actual qualification for becoming perfect in Krishna Consciousness. In material life everyone is thinking that I am so wonderful, I am so expert, but actually the living entity is an insignificant spark of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krishna. So when we see we are becoming aware of our infinitesimal nature, then we begin to also understand something of how infinitely great Krishna is. One cannot be falsely puffed up and still expect to make progress in spiritual life. Rather one must learn to accept his constitutional position of Krishna’s tiny servant. Then Krishna is pleased to reveal Himself to such devotee, and the devotee becomes more and more perfect in rendering transcendental service to the Lord. 690720.let.Gajendra

Regarding apartments: we are Indians, especially mendicant, we can adjust things in any kind of place. But I shall stay in any place hell or heaven, if it is approved by you. Of course, on behalf of Krishna I am accepting your sincere service, but on the whole, I am servant of the servant of Krishna. Therefore I may be in designation your Spiritual Master, but actually I am servant of the servant of Krishna, and because you are all sincere servants of Krishna, I am your servant. I shall be glad to stay wherever yourself, Rayarama, and others like me to stay.680215let.Brahmananda

The real identity of the living entity is that he is eternally servant of God. We should not understand this word servant in the meaning of materialistic servant. To become servant of God is a great position. That is not ordinary position. Just like people try to get some government servitorship. Government service. That is also servant, to become servant. Why? Or people try to get some service in some established firm, well-reputed business firm. Why? That service is comfortable, there is great profit in such kind of service. So if people are satisfied by getting a government service or service in some good establishment, then just think over if you become servant of God then what is your position? Because God is the government of all government. So to become servant of God… We are servant of God constitutionally. Just like Caitanya Mahäprabhu says, jévera svarüpa haya nitya-kåñëa-däsa [Cc. Madhya 20.108-109]. 680613Bg.Mon

SERVICE

Devotees should always be happy with all the dealings of their master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A devotee may be put into difficulty or opulence, but he should accept both as gifts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and jubilantly engage in the service of the Lord in all circumstances. Adi 12.37

Please continue your very good service, and do not feel any feeling of uselessness. It is true that Krishna has given some the opportunity to serve Him by nice writing, some by good business ability, some by nice cooking, and so on, but these various services are all accepted equally by Krishna. On the transcendental plane, one service is as good as another. There is no question of higher or lower. We are very tiny, and so we cannot really do very much. Simply we can engage our time and energy, and that is all Krishna sees. He sees this boy or girl is spending his time in My Service, and He is pleased. 680303let.Hansaduta&Himavati

I am glad to understand that everything is very nice in New York Temple, and Krishna is attracting many new devotees lately. The more you sincerely serve Krishna, the more He will send you similar devotees to assist you. 680222let.Purushottam

Regarding Krishna’s being very kind upon us, should be on the principle as Arjuna followed: the principle is, that Krishna was Arjuna’s most intimate friend. He could have brought victory to Arjuna, without any endeavor by Arjuna; neither was that principle advised by Krishna, neither Arjuna followed it. As a military man, Arjuna fought to his best, but the victory was brought him by Krishna. Similarly, we should try our best to our best capacity, and victory will come from Krishna. We should never sit idly and ask Krishna to do everything. That is the teachings of the Bhagavad-gita. It is clearly said in the Gita: “Yuddhasya ca mam anusmara [Bg. 8.7].” So ordinarily, we have to try our best to our best capacity to achieve something, and by Krishna’s Grace, all of a sudden we shall see everything is there. This sort of help from Krishna is transcendental happiness. Our principle should be therefore, that we should work for the mission with great enthusiasm, with certainty for its success, and patiently follow the regulative principles, and associate ourselves with pure devotees, and work being completely in Krishna Consciousness, that will make us happy and successful…….. I am glad that Krishna has sent $500 when you needed them very badly. It is all Krishna’s Grace. Please take care of the boy very nicely. I have received one letter from him, and I am enclosing a personal thanks for the boy. Even Krishna is prepared to give us more, we should not accept anything from Him for our sense gratification; if anything is offered by Him, we should accept gladly for His service only; for our sense gratification or personal benefit, we shall not ever ask any favor from Krishna, although He is always willing to deliver such favor to anyone amongst His devotees. 680220let.Brahmananda

Your willingness to serve shows what is your progress in Krsna consciousness. 750712let.Bhumata

You mention about the well-renown psychologist at Harvard who is interested in finding about man’s true nature. Man’s true nature is to render service. Originally the living entity was meant for rendering service to Krsna and as soon as the living entity misuses this marginal position, he becomes conditioned by material nature. 751109let.Ghanasyama

Practically speaking there is no religion in the world, the only true religion is Bhagavata Dharma, that is the original religion of the human society, whatever else there may be passing as religion has come after Vedic literature. The whole world is in darkness, so we are bringing light in the shape of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Therefore this is the best service one can render to the human society, to give knowledge, how to go back to home back to Godhead. 751127let.Rameshvara

So far devotees being hesitant to distribute books on account of pressure, sometimes pressure is required, especially when one is not so advanced. Of course it has to be applied properly, otherwise there may be some bad taste. But spontaneous service can only be expected from advanced devotees. Just like a child by pressure goes to school and is made to read. Then after some time he wants to read, even without pressure. We have all got experience of this. It is vaidhi bhakti—vaidhi means “must.” Sometimes devotees are promised a plate of maha-prasadam for the biggest distributer. There is no harm. Actually one should try to serve Krishna to his or her full capacity without thought of reward—service is itself the reward. But this takes time to actually realize and until that platform is achieved some pressure or inducement is required. 760109let.TustaKrishna

You can inform the Mr. Motichand Shah, the gentleman who has started “Krishna Industries,” that he can pay at least 50% of his income to the temple. If he wants to serve Krishna and he doesn’t spend anything for Krishna, then it is not at all good. 760518let.Brahmananda

SEVAKA sevaka means the servant. 761031sb.vrn

SEVA PUJA fund means only for daily worship of deities only 720913let.atreyarsi

SEVYA Sevya means who is to be served, the master, sevya. 761031sb.vrn

SEVYA BHAGAVAN The example of Lord Kåñëa’s being the Supreme Personality of Godhead is appropriate in regard to understanding the spiritual master. The spiritual master is called sevaka-bhagavän, the servitor Personality of Godhead, and Kåñëa is called sevya-bhagavän, the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is to be worshiped. The spiritual master is the worshiper God, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kåñëa, is the worshipable God. This is the difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

SB 7.15.27 P

SEX

Just like what we are doing here in this temple? These boys, these American and Canadian boy, what they are doing? It’s very easy. What is that? Chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, dancing and eating prasāda. What is the difficulty? To chant Hare Kṛṣṇa or in ecstasy dance nicely, and dancing, dancing, when you become hungry and tired, take nice prasādam. That’s all. What is the difficulty? By this process they are becoming devotee. There is no need of discussing higher philosophy or becoming mystic or magician or juggler or bluffer or cheater—nothing. Simply accept this simple process = you come here and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, and automatically you’ll be ecstatic. Because this Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra is not ordinary sound. It is spiritual sound. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has sung, golokera prema-dhana hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana. This sound, just like you receive sound from distant place, in radio, similarly, this sound is not produced in this material world. It is brought from the spiritual world. Golokera prema-dhana. There in the spiritual world there are eternal liberated devotees. They are so much ecstatically enjoying simply by chanting and dancing, the descriptions are there, that there is no sex life.

Just imagine. Here in this material world there is sex life. That is considered to be the highest pleasure. But the spiritual world means there is no sex life. Although there are very beautiful women, very beautiful men, with four hands. The men are with four hands there and very attractive. All of them are young; they never become old. Because in the spiritual world there is no birth, death, old age and disease. That is spiritual world. So there is no… Old age is due to this body. Otherwise, spirit soul is everlastingly young. You can think over yourself. Just like I am now old man. So sometime I think that in my childhood, when I was born, I was jumping and dancing. Now I cannot do that, because of this old body. 760620BG.Tor

Hådayänanda: [translating question] If everyone is spirit soul, then isn’t sex life also spiritual?

Prabhupäda: Well, sex life… There is no sex life in the spirit soul. Sex life is in the material body. We are not this body, but because we are in this body, therefore we are thinking pleasure of the body is pleasure of the soul. Just like when you are sitting in a nice car, if the car is damaged, the proprietor thinks that he is damaged. But actually he is not damaged; the car is damaged. It is due to our false identification with the body. Therefore we think that sex life is a pleasure. But so long we are in this body, sex life is not prohibited, but it is regulated. By regulative principle, gradually we can give up sex life. Therefore there are four orders of life. The beginning is brahmacäré. There it is very nicely taught how to remain free from material encagement. But if one is unable to take immediately spiritual activity, he is allowed to marry. The married life is regulated sex life. Then, after fiftieth year, one has to give up this. So in that stage, vänaprastha stage, the wife is there, but there is no sex life. So in this way, when one becomes very strongly fit not to desire for sex life, then he takes sannyäsa. That is the perfect stage of life for spiritual advancement of life. 750211Ar.Mex

Therefore one who is Kṛṣṇa conscious, advanced in Kṛṣṇa conscious, he is not bothered with sex life. That is the prime factor of disturbing. ………… You haven’t got to ask anybody, “Whether I am advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness? Will you give me certificate?” You can have your certificate by yourself, whether you have no more any desire for sex life. That’s all. Not that he has become impotent. If required, he can give birth to hundreds of children, but he does not like it. That is. That is the certificate. And so long we’ll have any such material desire, then Kṛṣṇa is so kind, He will give you chance to take birth again.

741005SB.MAY

So far maithuna is concerned, it is completely rejected. Bhaktiṁ parāṁ bhagavati pratilabhya apahinoti kāmam [Cc. Antya 5.48]. This is Vaiṣṇava. Vaiṣṇava means as he makes progress in devotional service, these material lusty desires become vanquished = No more. Finished. Bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anya… [SB 11.2.42]. This is the sign. Yad-avadhi mama cetaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravinde nava-nava-rasa-dhāmani…, tad-avadhi bata nārī-saṅgame smaryamāne bhavati mukha-vikāraḥ [Śrī Yāmunācārya]. This is Vaiṣṇava. When one will spit of sex enjoyment, that means he has attained the Vaiṣṇava stage. Otherwise not yet. That is the test. Yad-avadhi mama cetaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravinde nava-nava-rasa-dhāmany udyataṁ rantum āsīt, tad-avadhi bata nārī-saṅgame. Because nārī-saṅgame, sex with nārī, that is the highest pleasure of this material world. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham [SB 7.9.45]. Very abominable happiness, maithunādi. It is kaṇḍūyanena karayor iva duḥkha-duḥkham. It is entailed with so many sufferings. Either illicit or legal, there is suffering.

So this is saṁsāra. This is the key of saṁsāra, to keep one packed up, compact in these material desires. So, so many things are there, apavarga. But Kṛṣṇa is the only means. When one is attracted by Kṛṣṇa, Madana-mohana… Madana means lusty desires. And Kṛṣṇa, Madana-mohana, He is so attractive that one forgets lusty desires. Therefore His name is Madana-mohana. So if you don’t contact with Madana-mohana, then you’ll be suffering madana-dahana. Dahana means this, dahyamānānām, always suffering the blazing fire of lusty desires. Unless you become Kṛṣṇa conscious, you’ll have to suffer. Therefore it is said, dahyamānānām apavargo ‘si: “You are the apavarga.” 760918SB.VRN

There are no sexual activities in the spiritual world. CCAdi 4.35 P

Prostitute hunting is so abominable that the desire for sex with a prostitute can ruin one’s character, destroy one’s exalted position and plunder all one’s money. Therefore illicit sex is strictly prohibited. One should be satisfied with his married wife, for even a slight deviation will create havoc. 6.1.64 P

Twenty-five years to fiftieth year the young man’s spirit is there, the sex power is strong, so the gåhastha-äçrama is a concession for satisfying sex, that’s all. But not more than fifty years. Then you must give up. That is the Vedic civilization. 76.0523SB.Hon

In reference to the words apräkåta navéna madana, apräkåta refers to that which is the very opposite of the material conception. The Mäyävädés consider this to be zero or impersonal, but that is not the case. Everything in the material world is dull, but in the spiritual world everything is alive. The desire for enjoyment is present both in Kåñëa and in His parts and parcels, the living entities. In the spiritual world, such desires are also spiritual. No one should mistakenly consider such desires to be material. In the material world, if one is sexually inclined and enjoys sex life, he enjoys something temporary. His enjoyment vanishes after a few minutes. However, in the spiritual world the same enjoyment may be there, but it never vanishes. It is continuously enjoyed. In the spiritual world such sex pleasure appears to the enjoyer to be more and more relishable with each new feature. In the material world, however, sex enjoyment becomes distasteful after a few minutes only, and it is never permanent. Because Kåñëa appears very much sexually inclined, He is called the new Cupid in the spiritual world. There is no material inebriety in such desire, however. CCM 8.138 P

Sex life in the renounced order of life is the most perverted form of religious life, and such a misguided person can only be saved if, by chance, he meets a pure devotee. SB 2.6.20 P

One should also refrain from sinful activities—illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. Out of these four items, illicit sex is very sinful. Every person must get married. Every woman especially must get married. If the women outnumber the men, some men can accept more than one wife. In that way there will be no prostitution in society. If men can marry more than one wife, illicit sex life will be stopped. CCM 7.128 P

Regarding your questions about sex life, the basic principle is that in executing Krishna Consciousness sex life should be avoided as far as possible, and it may be utilized only for begetting Krishna Consciousness children. This is the basic principle that should be followed as far as possible by all married individuals. During the period of pregnancy sex life should be strictly avoided. 690715let.Vibhavati

Our Krishna is a great family Personality. Krishna is never a mendicant, and our ambition is to enter into Krishna’s family and to associate with Him personally. In spiritual life also there are men and women. They are very beautiful and attractive, but they are all so much absorbed in thought of Krishna that in the spiritual world there is no sex life. That means that Krishna Consciousness is so sublime and happy that it surpasses the pleasure of sex life. In the material world, because there is no information of Krishna Consciousness, sex life is taken as the highest pleasurable situation. Anyway, in our philosophy we prohibit illicit sex life and not sex life itself. 690710let.JamesDoody

Your next question: In regard to Kardama Muni, how can a pure devotee become passionate for any amount of agitation? That is not passion. One should not be impotent also. One should have full potency, to beget children, but such sex life should be under his full control. Passion is a different thing. Passion makes one blind. And a devotee is full controller; that is the difference. The example is given of the tortoise; as soon as he likes he discloses his senses, and when he likes he pulls them within. That is the position of a pure devotee. He can wind up the senses, whenever he likes and he can exhibit the senses whenever he likes. On the whole, the senses are under his control. He is not under the control of the senses as are the ordinary persons. That is the meaning of Goswami. A Goswamin does not mean he is to become impotent; and can have no children; but he can use it when he likes. They are never the victim of passion.

Sense gratification means unlawful sex life. Sex life is not sense gratification . . . unlawful sex life is sense gratification. If there is no need of sex life and one uses sex life anyway, that is sense gratification. But when there is need of sex life that is not sense gratification. Never think that the devotee is impotent and is obliged to become free from sex life. If required they can take to sex life 1000 times. Otherwise, if there is no need for it, they have no use for it. Kardama Muni married a wife. Why he shall not give her children? The wife begged that she must have some children. So he must satisfy the wife and give her some children, that is the duty of husband. But he left his wife as soon as the son was grown up. Not that he used to live with the wife for all the days. 690323let.Himavati

I never discourage marriage, providing it is for Krsna’s service and not for simply sex life. It is always meant for a higher purpose. In God’s creation there is male and female even in the spiritual world and there is purpose for such creation. This purpose is so that male and female may join together, not for sex-life, but to glorify the Lord. From Srimad-Bhagavatam we learn that in Vaikuntha the women are much more beautiful in their figure, smiling, dressing, etc., but the men and women there are so much attracted by the chanting of Hare Krsna that they do not get any sex impulse even by intimate mingling. Here also we sometimes get very good example, because when our nice boys and girls are dancing together in chanting Hare Krsna at least for that time they forget all about the sex impulse. This is perfection of life, to be so much attracted to Krsna that all insignificant pleasures are utterly forgotten.690218let.Uddhava

We do not discourage, I mean to say, sex life, but we discourage illicit connection with man and woman. Sex life cannot be discouraged. Because you have got this body, material body, sex desire is a demand. We have to satisfy; otherwise we shall go ill. As we have to eat something, as we have to sleep for some time, so sex life is also required. So we cannot discourage it, neither all the Vedic literatures discourage. But Vedic literatures cannot allow you… If you actually serious about advancement of spiritual life, then you cannot encourage illicit connection, no. I request all my young students that “You get yourself married.” And recently I have performed myself one marriage ceremony. Two of my students, they have been married actually. So we don’t discourage what is necessity, but we cannot allow illicit things. So these are called vairägya. 660914BG.NY

I was very pleased to hear your statement about the tape, and about Brahmacari life. Yes, the anchor, as in the sketch-story “The Grand Procession” is sex life, and we are 50% liberated if we can make it nil. 680216let.Satsvarupa

I understand that sometimes you feel sex urges and frustration. In the material world sex urge is the binding force for material existence. A determined person tolerates such sex urges as one tolerates the itching sensation of eczema. If not one can satisfy the sex urge by legitimate marriage. Immoral sex life and spiritual advancement are incompatible proposition. Your full engagement in K.C. & constant chanting will save you from all inconveniences. 680122let.Satsvarupa

Nirguna means outouched by material contamination. In Bhagavad-gita it is said that the Supreme Enjoyer is uncontaminated by the material qualities of goodness, passion, and ignorance, but His qualities are transcendental without any touch or tinge of material qualities. For example: sex life, the most prominent feature of this material world. This sex life is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam, 3rd Canto, in the explanation of Vaikuntha world, when it is said that in the Vaikuntha planets, the women or the fair sex is many many more times beautiful, well-constructed, their face and smiling more attractive, their breasts and hips are very high, and they clearly and freely mix with male devotees. But their strong sense of devotion towards the Lord and being absorbed in Krishna Consciousness, all the features of womanly beauty cannot stimulate their sex passion. In the material world the same reflection of beauty and bodily features at once stimulate sex passion. Therefore, the enjoyment of opposite sex in the Vaikuntha world has no action of sex life whereas in the material world the perverted reflection of beauty has resultant action of sex life which is the cause of dragging material existence. So the description of the Vaikuntha life is nirguna, and the description of worldly life is sahaguna. 680121let.Janardana

I am anxious to know about Damodara. What happens to him. If he is in need of sex, who forbids him. A man in sex life is not neglected by us. The only thing we want, that sex life can be allowed only in married couples. So get him convinced about it. What is the reason that he wants to leave us? It is understood that the finished MSS. of the Teachings of Lord Caitanya is with him; whether he has delivered this final MSS. to Brahmananda for printing purpose? Please inform me about this. Too much editing is not required. If Satsvarupa has already edited it, there is no need of further editing. 671221let.Rayarama

Regarding Damodara’s plight, we are very sorry but we must always expect that some of the weak soldiers may fall down in a fight waged against the great Maya external energy of Krishna. The sex attraction is very great in the material world. But in the spiritual world it is different. From Srimad-Bhagavatam we know that the opposite sex namely the female members of Vaikuntha are many many times more beautiful than they are in the heavenly planets. Their hips and attractive smiles cannot stimulate sex urge passion of the man or male devotees. In the Vaikuntha planets the opulence is very great and yet they are all engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. It is very difficult to conquer over the influence of Maya, but who firmly fixed up in Krishna Consciousness cannot be a victim of Maya. Anyway, we cannot stop our fighting with Maya, neither we can expect that all our soldiers will remain unhurt. 671221let.Brahmananda

The more you will become Krishna conscious the more you will forget sex life. Sex life is the original root cause of material bondage. When one takes to Krishna consciousness gradually sex at last becomes abominable, then he is fit to enter back to home back to Godhead.740907let.BatuGopal

On the whole, for spiritual advancement, one must give up the company of women. This is what is meant by the order of sannyäsa, the renounced order. Before taking sannyäsa, or completely renouncing the material world, one has to practice avoiding illicit sex. Sex life, licit or illicit, is practically the same, but through illicit sex one becomes more and more captivated. By regulating one’s sex life there is a chance that one may eventually be able to renounce sex or renounce the association of women. If this can be done, advancement in spiritual life comes very easily. SB 4.25.62

Just like we have seen a practical example of Mahatma Gandhi in India. Now, he started a movement, non-violent, non-cooperation. The movement, the fight was declared against the powerful British Empire, just see. And he determined that “I shall fight with the Britishers non-violent. Without any weapon,” because India was dependent, there was no weapon. And several times it was attempted armed revolution. But these Britishers and more powerful, they cut down. So Gandhi, he invented this method, that “I shall fight with the Britishers, even they become violent, I shall not become violent. So I shall get world sympathy.” So this was his plan. He was great statesman. But his determination was so fixed up because he was a brahmacäré. From, at the age of thirty-six years he gave up. He had his wife but he gave up his sex life. He was a family man, he had children, he had his wife. But from the age of thirty-six, young man, a thirty-six year old, he gave up sex life with his wife. That made him so determined, that “I shall drive away these Britishers from the land of India,” and he did it. You see? And actually he did it. So controlling the sex life, to refrain from sex life is so powerful. Even if you don’t do anything, if you simply restrain your sex life, you become a very powerful man. People do not know the secret. So anything you do, if you want to do it with determination, you have to stop sex life. That is the secret. 690216Bg.La

Go on chanting Hare Krsna and immediately Krsna will help you. Sex indulgence is not good; it is grossly material and we have to surpass it. But when one has staunch faith in Krsna, he’ll be able to transcend the urge. Now you will be able to chastise your sex dictation. You are determined, so Krsna will help you.

This prasadam distribution is very important. Do it nicely. Our main programs are distributing prasadam and sankirtana. 770119let.Brisakapi

My instruction is that whatever food they serve, you should not eat meat, only bread, some butter, milk, vegetables and fruit if available. And always chant Hare Krishna. Then, it doesn’t matter whether you are in heaven or hell. Yes, it will be a great service, even in prison, if you can preach there. You should inform the authorities for protection if other prisoners attack you. We have no business there except chanting Hare Krishna. 770119let.KunjaBehari

SEX CHANGE The bodily structure, it can be changed. Perhaps you know, now in medical science they can change the woman’s body into man’s body and the man’s body into woman’s body. It was formerly being also changed. In Bhāgavata you’ll find that in a garden… I forget the name.

Pradyumna: [indistinct]

Prabhupāda: No, no. In a garden where Lord Śiva was engaged with Umā, husband and wife, so all of a sudden many saintly persons entered to see Lord Śiva. At that time Umā, Pārvatī, became very much ashamed—she was not very properly dressed. So immediately the saintly persons, they left, that “Lord Śiva is now in his private affairs.” So Lord Śiva, to please Pārvatī, he immediately said, “Henceforward, anyone who will enter this forest, he’ll become woman.” So one king, I forget the name, with his party, without the knowledge he entered the forest, and all of them became women. So the idea is that the man’s body can be transformed into woman’s body and a woman’s body can be transformed into man’s body. Because we are not this body, dress. Suppose I have got this dress. This man’s dress I can transform into woman’s dress with a sārī; but that does not mean I am woman. So every one of us living entity, we are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. The outward dress, man and woman, that is dress. Vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya [Bg. 2.22]. We are changing this dress. 760910SB.VRN

SHAKTYAVESHA saktyavesa Avatara. means a living entity, but he is specially empowered. Not that he is Krishna. But on account of his exalted position he is honoured as much as Krishna. Not that he is Krishna. That is Mayavadi. He acts in the position of Krishna, but he is not Krishna, he is very dear to Krishna. That is explained: (here the verse was quoted: yasya prasadat bhagavata prasadat . . .) The spiritual master is acting in the position of Krishna because he is the most confidential servant of Krishna. 721214let.TustaKrishna

SHAMIKA great sage whose son Sringi cursed Maharaja Pariksit CCM23.20P

SHELTER To take shelter of the Spiritual Master means to follow his instructions. 750314let.Sivani

SHERBET Also, green mango sherbet can be prepared. Roast the green mango, and take out the pulp. Mix this pulp with a little salt, black pepper, sugar, and make a liquid by adding some water, then drink it. This will give protection from stroke from the heat. 760607let.Gargamuni

SHIKSA GURU is anyone who can give spiritual advancement. You take instruction from my books, and if you are unable to understand any portion of the books, then you can get it explained by any senior devotee, whether Madhukanta or anyone else. Any senior devotee can be an instructor in spiritual subject matters. 740707let.Satadari DD

If Kirtanananda Maharaja speaks what I speak, then he can be taken a siksa guru. Guru sastra sadhu. The spiritual master is one, that is a fact. Kirtanananda Swami may be taken a sadhu not spiritual master, or as instructor guru. I don’t think he is saying anything against our principles, so what is the wrong?

740720let.Satyabhama&Paramananda

SHOOTING I know that one of our boy went to pick up some flowers in Los Angeles, and he was fired. Of course, he did not like to kill him, but the firing was there. So just see. 741016SB.May

SHRINGARA means decoration 770204ar.cal

SHROTRIYAM “Shrotriyam, Shrotriyam means one who has accepted the Vedic literature, the shästra, scripture, as the guidance, he can be guru. Not extravagant, upstart, he makes some group and religious principle of his own and becomes a guru. No, he is not guru.”

661226cc.ny

SIDDHAYE indicates liberation (especially in relation to BG 7.3) C MM 8.139

SIDDHI means highest perfection of life. There are different kinds of siddhis. The yogis, the mystic yogis, they also try to possess some siddhi-animä, laghimä, mahimä, präpti, éçitä, vaçitä. Eight kinds of siddhis. But such siddhis, all material. 760628sb.nv

SILA means behaviour 760417sb.bom

SILENCE The talking of materialistic men and impersonalist Mäyävädé philosophers may be compared to the croaking of frogs. They are always speaking nonsense and thus inviting death to catch them. Controlling speech, however, does not mean self-imposed silence (the external process of mauna), as Mäyävädé philosophers think. Silence may appear helpful for some time, but ultimately it proves a failure. The meaning of controlled speech conveyed by Çréla Rüpa Gosvämé advocates the positive process of kåñëa-kathä, engaging the speaking process in glorifying the Supreme Lord Çré Kåñëa. The tongue can thus glorify the name, form, qualities and pastimes of the Lord. The preacher of kåñëa-kathä is always beyond the clutches of death. This is the significance of controlling the urge to speak. NOI Verse 1 purport.

So anyone who is not in perfect knowledge, he should not take the position of talking like a learned man. That is cheating and that is foolishness. First of all you know things as they are. Then talk. Otherwise, it is said that it is better not to talk than to talk foolish. It is better to stop talking. Therefore, sometimes in spiritual advancement there is a process, maunam. Maunam means not to talk. Those who are too much foolish, the spiritual master orders him, “Don’t talk. Please remain silent.” That’s all. Because if you talk, you’ll talk simply nonsense. Why should you spoil your energy by such nonsense talking? Better stop. The meditation is also like that also. Instead of talking or doing nonsense, if one is remaining silent for some time, it is little good for him. But this meditation and maunam, silence, is not meant for the devotees. They are meant for the lesser intelligent class of men. Devotees’ business is always to talk about Kåñëa. Why they should stop talking? Maunam? No. Kértanéyaù sadä hariù [Cc. Ädi 17.31]. Caitanya Mahäprabhu says that one has to chant and talk of Kåñëa twenty-four hours. Where is the question of maunam, silence? There is no question of silence. Silence is for those who are nonsense. “Be silent, don’t talk.” For them. At least they practice silence means at least they stop talking nonsense. But those who are actually advanced, for them there is no such restriction. Väcäàsi vaikuëöha-guëänuvarëane. We should use our talking power for describing the glories of the Lord. Vaikuëöha-guëänuvarëane. That is kértana. That is chanting. 730817bg.lon

“O Dhananjaya, keep all abominable activities far distant by devotional service, and surrender fully to such Krishna consciousness. Those who want to enjoy the fruits of their work are misers.”

SIMPLICITY Kåñëa is very simple and liberal, He is humble and bashful, and He is the protector of the surrendered souls. He is very happy, and He is always the well-wisher of His devotees. He is all-auspicious, and He is submissive to love. CCM23.74

SIN

So you cannot become kṛṣṇa-bhakta and indulge at the same time in sinful activities. Then it will be spoiled. You must be very careful. We have selected, summarized, the essence of sinful activities is illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. This is the essence. If you save yourself from these four principles, then you become sinless. And unless you become sinless, there is no question of kṛṣṇa-bhakta. Rest assured.

yeṣāṁ tv anta-gataṁ pāpaṁ
janānāṁ puṇya-karmaṇām
te dvandva-moha-nirmuktā
bhajante māṁ dṛḍha-vratāḥ
[Bg. 7.28]

One can be strictly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness when he’s free from all sinful activity. Otherwise not possible. Of course, Kṛṣṇa is very kind. If you are engaged in kṛṣṇa-bhakti sincerely, if by mistake you commit some sin, that can be excused. But if you purposefully commit sinful activities, you’ll never get Kṛṣṇa’s approach. That is a great… Nāmno balād yasya hi pāpa-buddhiḥ. That is very great offense, that “I am a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, and…” Just like the Christian people go to church, that “I am a devotee of Christ. I can do any nonsense, and on Sunday I shall go, I shall admit, ‘Yes, my Lord, I have done this.’ ‘All right. Excused.’ ” Then? “Then I’ll do again tomorrow.” This is not wanted. That is pāpa-buddhiḥ, that “Somehow or other let me be atoned today, and from tomorrow I shall begin my business. And again I shall come Sunday.” This is pāpa-buddhiḥ. Such persons are never excused. But they do not know. But by mistake or by chance, unknowingly if we commit some mistake, that is excused. Sapada-mūlaṁ bhajatāṁ priyasya. Because he is engaged in the service of the Lord. Not only that, one who is engaged, if you simply admit, “Sir, from today I shall be Your servant,” immediately, immediately you become all…, free from all… Kṛṣṇa said, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66] = “You just surrender to Me.” And you do it, and immediately ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi. Immediately. But don’t commit again. He can excuse immediately. Api cet su-durācāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ[Bg. 9.30]. Not that you take advantage of it. Don’t take advantage of it, and “Because I have become so-called sādhu I can do all nonsense and Kṛṣṇa will excuse.” No. That is nāma-aparādha. If by mistake or by chance you do something wrong, that can be excused. That is natural. Suppose you are servant, you have committed some mistake. The master immediately does not dismiss. He warns you = “Why you have done this thing? Do not do it again.” That is natural.

760906SB.VRN

Even if you cannot give up your bad habits, sinful activities, still, you take the chanting of Hare Krishna mantra and your life will be glorified. 730925le.bom

The modern civilization is so corrupt and as sinful activities are more and more committed, the people will be forced to face more troubles, by nature’s order. Our business, however, is simply to take shelter of the Hare Krsna Maha Mantra and pray to the Holy Name to give us protection. We shall be unaffected by all that will happen. Krsna will provide us with working facilities. Be assured of this, that the devotees will be protected by the Holy Name. Others will have to suffer in the days that are coming.

737723let.Kurushrestha

killing animals, which is the most sinful activity 730728let.SirAlistair

Everyone works very hard to earn money, but no one knows that his real work is to serve Krishna, the supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead of spending money to advance the cause of Krishna consciousness, one spends his hard earned money on clubs, brothels, liquor, drugs cigarettes, slaughterhouses and so forth. All these activities are sinful, and because we are engaged in such sinful activities constantly we are constantly reaping the result of our sinful work, which is suffering in one way or another. 751130let.Carpenter

SISHYA Çiñyas te ‘ham. Çiñya means who voluntarily accepts to be ruled by a person who is guru. He is called çiñya. 760325bg.dehli

SKIN DISEASE see 730310let.bhumata, 730307let.aggarwal

SILPA-NAIPUNYA Sanskrit for technological knowledge 741215sb.bom

SISTER Any god-brother’s wife or any unmarried girl in our society should be always treated as mother and sister. Any married woman should be treated as mother. 711014let.Vasudeva

SISYA: one who voluntarily accepts the ruling of the spiritual master 760414 SB.Bom

SITA THAKURANI Advaita Äcärya’s wife

SITE PLAN Krishna Balaram site plan for Trinidad and Bhaktivedanta Manor 740714let.saurabha

I have written to Saurabha Prabhu to send you the same pattern plans for your temple construction. You should build in the same pattern, not different.

740720let.Madhavananda

SIXTEEN ROUNDS

The injunction is kirtaniya sada hari, one should always be chanting all day. The 16 rounds is just a minimum 1 set for my disciples so they will chant at least that much. 740625let.Jagadisha

…wherever you remain do not forget to follow the four regulative principles and chanting at least 16 rounds daily. Then all other things will be manifested in you by the grace of Lord Krishna. 741208let.SaciMata

Please work with continued enthusiasm, strictly following the chanting of 16 rounds daily and maya will never be able to touch you. 741210let.Navayogendra

And be sure to chant sixteen rounds minimum, as a daily practice, and this will keep you most ftted Sankirtan leader. 730418let.DougRussell

We can understand from this incident that the most important point is that everyone especially the leaders, must always stick to the basic regulative practices that I have given, especially 16 rounds each day.

730518let.Bhagavan & 730518let.Hansadutta

Wherever you are, you should always be sure to chant at least 16 good rounds daily and to read my books very carefully, as well as following all the rules and regulations strictly.” 750106let.ChandravaliDD

“Always continue chanting 16 rounds and reading my books, observing all the rules and regulations and you will be strong in Krishna’s service.”750106let.Chitsukhananda

“Wherever you go always be sure to chant at least 16 good rounds and rise early, attend mangala-arati, study my books and serve Krishna without stop.” 750106let.Sucharu

“Main thing is to make sure everyone is chanting minimum sixteen rounds daily of Hare Krishna Mantra. Otherwise they will not be able to perform the other practices of brahminical life, such as early rising, cleanliness, etc.”720722let.jagadisha

So far your engagement is concerned, I am most satisfied to see that my books are being distributed profusely. Please always follow the four regulative principles and chant mnimum sixteen rounds per day. Study my books very carefull and prepare yourself fully for going back to home, BTG.

730520let.Arjuna

Please chant 16 rounds and follow the 4 regulative principles strictly and read my books with great care.

750101let.MrsScott

Please be very strict in following all the rules and regulations as well as chanting at least 16 good rounds daily and reading all my books thoroughly.

750104let.NrsimhaDas

Wherever you are, you should always be sure to chant at least 16 good rounds daily and to read my books very carefully, as well as following all the rules and regulations strictly. 750106let.Chandravali

Always continue chanting 16 rounds and reading my books, observing all the rules and regulations and you will be strong in Krishna’s service.

750106letChitsukhanand

Please do not fail to chant 16 rounds, rise early, read my books carefully and follow all the regulative principles. 750112let.Gandharva

Regarding your questions. I have already answered the most important question. “How to please Krishna?”—by following all the regulative principle that I have given you, chanting 16 rounds and reading my books scrutinizingly. Everyone must do these things, otherwise they cannot understand Krishna Consciousness.

750116let.Adikesava

Wherever you go always be sure to chant at least 16 good rounds and rise early, attend mangala-aroti, study my books and serve Krishna without stop. 750106let.SucharuDevaDasa

This problem that you have presented is not the kind of thing to present before the spiritual master. You should try to approach your GBC man, Jayatirtha prabhu in this matter. I am requesting again and again that all of my disciples simply follow all of the rules and regulations very strictly. Rising early, chanting 16 rounds, attending mangala arati and class, etc. are all essential for spiritual development. 750201let.Jagadisha

Krishna is giving you facility there to develop a very nice varna-asrama society in New Zealand. Try your best to develop an ideal society there to set a perfect example for the human society of how one can live very simply, chanting Hare Krishna and developing love for Krishna. Make sure that you keep the whole program pure by carefully following all of the rules and regulations that I have given, rising early, attending mangala arati and holding classes, chanting 16 rounds daily, observing the four basic principles, no intoxication, meat-eating, etc. Then everything will be a great success. 750202let.TustaKrishna

I hope that you are being very careful to strictly observe all of our basic rules and regulations such as rising early (before 4:00 AM), attending mangala arati and classes, chanting 16 rounds without fail and of course the four regulative principles. Without accepting these things seriously, there is no question of spiritual life. So, I hope you understand the utmost necessity of these things and are remaining pure in your activities. 750203let.Jivananda

To take shelter of the Spiritual Master means to follow his instructions. So, you should be very careful to not deviate even a little bit from the order of your Guru. You should be very careful to chant 16 rounds daily and read all of the books carefully. You should attend mangala arati and classes. And you should follow the four regulative principles without deviation. If you do these simple things, you will make steady advancement in Krishna Consciousness and there will be no fall downs. 750314let.Sivani

Continue all your programs there nicely, giving special stress to strictly following all of the rules and regulations especially the four regulative principles and chanting 16 rounds daily then everything will be very nice. 750401let.Manasvi

The best thing for your wife is to try and tolerate the pains and to execute her devotional service to the best of her capacity. If this is difficult, then she should try to get the proper treatment for her problem. And in this case, you may consult with Jagadisa dasa for advice. Under any circumstances, she should follow all the rules and regulations and chant at least 16 good rounds daily. 750417let.Jitasvara

Bhagavan das and Brahmananda Swami have suggested that you go to London and collect the money for your ticket there and then immediately go to Africa to help there. I think that will be nice. Make sure that you follow all of the rules and regulations, and chant at least 16 rounds daily. That will make you out of the reach of Maya. 750417let.Lilavati

Do not be discouraged. Simply follow all of the rules and regulations very carefully. Rise early, attend mangala arati, attend class, chant 16 rounds and follow the four basic rules and regulations. This is most important. Without these things, there is no spiritual life. If your try sincerely, then Krishna will give you all blessings. 750509let.PavanaDevaDasa

If you simply try to follow very carefully the prescribed method that has been chalked out for us in the vedas, refrain from eating meat, having illicit sex life, taking intoxications, and gambling, and try to chant 16 rounds on you beads daily, read our books regularly and discuss them, rise early, and eat only Krishna prasadam. By following this path and associating as much as possible with pure devotees, you will go back to your original state—pure spirit soul, eternal servant of Krishna. 750526let.TonyLindaetc…

I have given the information in my books, how to please the spiritual master. Simply by following the rules and regulations very carefully, by chanting at least 16 rounds daily, by reading our books, and by always engaging one’s self in the service of Krishna, a person will please the spiritual master and Krishna both. 750528let.Anangamanjari

Since I am overseas and cannot personally interview you, you please request Aksayananda Swami to recommend you to me for initiation, and then do the needful as he may suggest to you. By this process, it may be possible for you and your wife to be initiated as my disciples. We are very strict in the selection of disciples. We are not after large numbers. In order to be initiated by us, one has to chant at least 16 times around his japa beads daily (the Hare Krishna maha-mantra), he has to follow strict rules such as: no meat, fish, eggs, no intoxication—including tea and cigarettes, no illicit sex, and no gambling.750503let.MrSharma

Please see that they are all chanting 16 rounds on their beads and following the rules and regulations. We have to become very strict in this matter. To go back home, back to Godhead is not an easy thing. It requires great discipline of body and mind, and performance of pure devotional service. 75 0627let.Rsabdeva

You should hold a fire sacrifice and it is your responsibility to see that these devotees strictly follow the rules and regulations such as minimum chanting of 16 rounds daily and following the four regulative principles as well as attending the aroti and the classes. You should lecture to these devotees on the importance of this for their progress in spiritual life, otherwise they will again be carried away by maya. 751109let.Sukadevas

Enclosed is the sanctified mantra thread and mantra sheet. It is your responsibility as the president of the temple to see that these devotees strictly follow the rules and regulations such as chanting 16 rounds minimum on the beads. 16 is the minimum; one can chant more. There is no harm, but one at least must chant the fixed number of rounds. You should hold a fire sacrifice and they may hear the mantra from my recorded tape through the right year. The beads may be chanted on by Hamsaduta. 751110let.Alanath

A fire sacrifice should be held so the brahminical initiate can hear the mantra through the right ear from my recorded tape. You should impress upon them of the responsibility for following the rules and regulations and chanting 16 rounds minimum each day. This will save them from maya. No, there is no special name for your Gaura-Nitai Deities. 751112let.Gurudas

I am in due receipt of your letter and I am glad to know that you have a sincere interest in this Krsna consciousness movement. Now you should try to become strong in Krsna consciousness. The first thing is to chant 16 rounds minimum on the beads and it is best to do this in the association of others who also desire to progress in spiritual life. So you should try to remain at one of our temples; that will help you. You should also read my books very carefully and you should render service. Tad viddhi pranipatena/ pariprasnena sevaya [Bg. 4.34]. Service must be there. So you have to find out some service that you can render. Then your progress will be very quick. 751115let.Diglio

So, if you are strong enough to preach Krsna consciousness there, that is very good; that as long as you chant your 16 rounds and follow the four regulative principles, then you will get the strength. The process is that you should memorize the purports of my books and then speak them in your own words. Do not adulterate or change anything. Then you will be the perfect preacher. You should also distribute our books as far as possible. If you do this sincerely, then you will be successful. 751115let.Janjanmadhis

Upon your recommendation I am accepting the following two brahmacaris as my initiated disciples. And their names are Malcolm Perey is Yamunapata das and Monte Flynn is Kalatita das. It is your responsibility since you are recommending them that they follow strictly the rules and regulations and remain strong in Krsna consciousness. They must attend the mangala aroti and the Srimad-Bhagavatam class and Bhagavad-gita class and chant 16 rounds minimum daily and also follow the four rules and regulations. 751121let.Nalinikanta

Mr. Deoji Punja came to see me in Bombay. If any of the trustees are to be dropped, this has to be discussed between the trustees themselves. These are all important men and we should be careful lest they become offended. If I say something it will not look well. If some of the trustees are not abiding by the principles or not chanting 16 rounds, then they should be induced by the other trustees who are following, to step down. I think you can follow what I mean. 760107let.Madhudvisa

Now people are seeing how genuine our movement is, they are coming forward to offer us so many places. We simply have to maintain our strict principles, keeping ourselves pure, Otherwise, there are so many bogus institutions doing business in the name of God and simply cheating the people. We have to be careful not to degenerate like these others. Our strength depends upon regular chanting the required 16 rounds and rigidly adhering to the regulative principles. 760109let.Jasomatinandana

Anyway, all blessings upon you for securing this church. Krishna will certainly be pleased upon you. Now you and your good wife are both initiated, chant faithfully 16 rounds daily, and follow the four regulative principles. This will insure your spiritual perfection. 760110let.SubhaVilasa

Christianity is now declining, therefore they are having to sell all their churches to us. Because they have got no clear idea of God, people are not satisfied with them. But we can explain what God is, so people are appreciating more and more our Movement. Now by Krishna’s grace you have a beautiful Temple, use it to preach very vigorously. If you all strictly follow the principles and chant sixteen rounds, your spiritual strength will be insured, and our Movement will become increasingly prominent. 760110let.Visvakarma

Anyway, I have read your letter, and it is my opinion that you should return to Santa Cruz. But where ever you stay you must chant 16 rounds daily and strictly adhere to the regulative principles as well as try to study my books. 760115let.Chidananda

Now the new devotees must all be trained very nicely how to render devotional service by chanting 16 offenseless ds daily, and following the 4 regulative principles. Kindly set a nice example yourself for everyone and in this way make your lives perfect in full Krishna Consciousness. 760327let.CittaHari

You must remain strong by following the four regulative principles, and chanting 16 rounds of japa daily, and go on distributing my books unlimitedly in Europe. 760526let.Alanath

Hold a fire sacrifice and the initiates should refrain from the four pillars of sinful life: no illicit sex, no intoxication, no gambling, and no meat-eating. This is very easy when one chants daily their prescribed rounds seriously, at least 16 rounds daily. Enclosed you will also find one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra. After the sacrifice the tape of gayatri should be played in the right ear of the brahmana initiate. To become brahmana one must be clean outside and inside. Outside by regularly bathing and inside by always chanting Hare Krishna. The beads for first initiates can be chanted upon by Hrdayananda Maharaja and they should be given these beads and names at the time of initiation. 760705let.RadhaSarana

All initiates of mine must strictly follow the four principles of no meat, fish or egg, eating; no gambling; no intoxication of any kind; and no illicit sex. They must chant 16 rounds a day minimum with attention, clearly chanting the mantra, and listening very carefully. This is the recommended process for purifying the heart in this sinful age of Kali. Be serious to push on this sankirtana movement of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and certainly He will bless you and your life will become perfect, na ca tasman manusyesu kascit me priya-krtama, anyone who preaches this message of the Bhagavad-gita is the most dear servant of the Lord. 760826let.BhaktaDas

Thank you very much for your kind offer to have me as your Permanent Acarya and Honorary Chairman. I will accept this if your organization and members are agreed to follow the four regulative principles which discriminate animal life from human life, i.e. no eating of meat fish or eggs; no illicit sex life outside of marriage and then only for the begetting of God conscious children; no intoxicants, including coffee, tea, or cigarettes; no gambling, not even bingo. Unless one follows these principles, spiritual life is not possible.

I can give you all guidance and direction for there are millions of Christians in the world today. We are not concerned with how, so much as the fact that one must develop his dormant love for God. This is alright that you will chant the names of Christ for after all he was the representative of God. People are lost due to not following a bona fide religious system. If you can revive their God consciousness that will be very good service. 760908let.David

Upon your recommendation I will accept the following devotees as my initiated disciples. Please be sure that they know and follow the four regulative principles and that they always chant at least 16 rounds daily trying to avoid the 10 offenses. Hold a fire ceremony and have Kirtanananda Maharaja chant on their beads. 761022let.Kuladri also 761023let.BalaKrishna

SLOW

It doesn’t matter if things are going a little slow; but make everything slow but sure. That is a good principle. To do things hastily and incorrectly is not good. There is a proverb in Bengali sabure mawaphale. This means that all valuable nuts like almonds, macadamias, walnuts, coconuts, etc. all take a long time to fructify. Anything valuable takes a little time to come into existence. Therefore there is no harm in waiting for the best thing. But everything is well that ends well: That should be the principle. 690715let.Syamasundar

SNAKE Srila Rupa Goswami has given a very nice example in this connection. He says that a conditioned soul remains in the slumber of unconsciousness just like a patient bitten by a poisonous snake. In India there is a class of snake-charmers and physicians who treat snake-bitten persons with a particular type of jungle herbs. This treatment is to bring the herb near the nostrils of the patient for being smelled, and then the patient comes back to consciousness and finds relief from the snake bite effect. In our conditioned life we are bitten by so many types of Maya snakes, and more and more we are put into unconsciousness of mind without any hope of eternal life. Krishna Consciousness is the only herb for such Maya snake-bite condition. So our duty is very responsible. We have to awaken so many snake-bitten patients under the spell of Maya. 690712let.CarlLange

SNEHA means affection 760625sb.nv

SOCIETY The Vedic culture determines the standard of social upliftment in terms of the degree of self-realization and as such the social division was estimated accordingly in terms of goodness (intelligence and higher learning), passion (martial spirit to lord it over the world), passion-cum-ignorance (the spirit of productivity) and ignorance (the spirit of passive acceptance of being controlled by the laws of material nature). 510622.let.Sir

SO’ HAM

When He meditates, therefore, He meditates on Himself. Self-meditation by ordinary men, designated in Sanskrit as so ’ham, is simply imitation. Krishna may meditate on Himself because He is the complete whole, but we cannot imitate Him and meditate on ourselves. KB ch 70 Lord Krishna’s daily activities.

Ahaà brahmäsmi means so ‘ham. These words, Vedic words, are there to indicate that “Qualitatively, I am as good as God. He is spirit soul; I am also spirit soul. He has got creative power; I have got creative power. He has got senses; I have got senses.” Everything just similar, facsimile. In the Bible it is said, “Man is made after God.” Is it not said like that? That means God has exactly the same form. And therefore man is made also, the same form. So in this way both God and the living entities, they are anädi. Anädi, there is no beginning. 741215sb.bom

SOLDIERS

SONG BOOK You can add to the Songbook the poem I wrote before arriving at the Boston Port when I first came to America. This can be printed at the beginning of the books. 760203let.Radhaballabha

Markine Bhagavad-Dharma. Thank you very much for your nice translation of Markine Bhagavata-dharma. It is well appreciated. I think it can be included in the front of the new printing of the song book, and it can be sung in kirtana like the other songs of Bhaktivinode Thakura. I have included a few corrections below which can be noted. The other prayer can be called Prayer to the Lotus Feet of Krsna, and I will be sending comments on that shortly. 760208let.Jayasacinandana

SONS & DAUGHTERS

The nice sentiments expressed in your letter under reply is very much pleasing to me. When I initiated you, I accepted you on that very moment as my daughter. So you are eternally my daughter and I am your father. There is no doubt about it. And our relationship is based on Krishna Consciousness, so the more successful you preach and help Krishna Consciousness movement, the more our relationship in transcendental platform is firm and fixed up. Our business is to chant and glorify the Holy Name of Krishna and wherever we may remain, Krishna is with us, Krishna is within your heart, Krishna is within my heart. So, spiritually there is no question of separation, even physically we may be in far distant place. So I am very glad that you are taking more and more interest in this movement, and I pray to Krishna that you be fixed up in that position, eternally. 680830let.Shamadasi

SOUL

“This verse more clearly explains the real nature of the soul, which is spread all over the body….

This current of the spirit soul is felt all over the body as consciousness, and that is the proof of the presence of the soul.”

BGAII 2.17 purport

So actually we are in a very precarious condition, the modern civilization, I mean to say, manipulated by the Western people. It is a soul-killing civilization, this civilization. By nature the chance is given after many, many evolutionary process. Jalajä nava lakñäëi sthävarä lakñä viàçati [Padma Puräëa]. The evolutionary theory is there in the Padma Puräëa. ………… In this way, bahu sambhavante, after many, many millions of years we get this opportunity of human life to realize God. And this civilization is denying, refusing the opportunity to the human society to understand God—such a soul-killing civilization. It is a fact. They are denying: “What is God? There is no God. Everything is science,” although they cannot explain science. They cannot do anything; simply talking like nonsense.761210DB.Hyd

In further reference to your question about the form of the spirit soul of the conditioned living entity, there is a spiritual form always, but it develops fully only when the living entity goes back to Vaikuntha. This form develops according to the desire of the living entity. Until this perfectional stage is reached, the form is lying dormant like the form of the tree is lying dormant in the seed. 690808let.Rupanuga

The chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra will clear away all of the difficulties that you have mentioned. Actually, as pure spirit soul, there is no difficulty; the cause of all problems is that we are forgetful of the fact that we are part and parcel of Krishna, and we are trying to enjoy the material nature through these material bodies. But the laws of material nature are so stringent that in spite of all attempts for enjoyment, the living entity in the material world must always come to the platform of suffering. This chanting of the Hare Krishna Mantra is especially recommended for chanting in this age of Kali yuga so that any sincere soul who takes to it will very soon regain his memory of being the transcendental loving servitor of the Lord, or Krishna. 690802let.AnnClifford

The spark soul has certainly form which means hands, feet, etc. This we learn from Bhagavad-gita. The body is described there as Vasamsi, which means dress. So unless one has got originally hands and legs, how the dress, coat and pants and shirt, takes such form? Therefore the spirit soul has original form. When he is in the material energy the dress is evolved materially and when he is in the spiritual energy, the dress is evolved spiritually. This is also not very difficult to understand, as our students before coming to my contact, he was supposed to be materially dressed, attached to sense gratification, and after devoting himself in Krishna Consciousness, he is gradually developing a spiritual dress. That means attached to satisfying the senses of the Supreme. 690414let.Rupanuga

Conditioned soul means one who has accepted something illusion as reality.730509let.caturbhuja

Spirit soul has no connection with this material world 750212Bg.Mex

The spirit soul does not evolve like the body. The body has got six transformations, namely, the body takes its birth, it grows, it remains for some time, it produces some by-products and it dwindles and then it vanishes. All these six changes of the body are not applicable to the soul. The soul is permanent. It has no development, no decrease, no destruction, nothing of the sort as compared with the body. The only difficulty of the soul is that in the conditioned state of material body, the soul is supposed to forget its identity; by chanting Hare Krishna gradually the soul revives its identity or it comes out from the forgetfulness. This is not exactly development, but it is reviving one’s consciousness. Everything will be gradually clear as you go on chanting Hare Krishna. Please try to chant at least 16 rounds of the beads and while chanting try to hear each and every word. That will make you advance in every respect.

If you analyze yourself very scrutinizingly then you will find that you are spirit soul. How can you do it if you think of yourself, what you are, you will analyze that you are not this body, you are not this hand, you are not this leg, you are not this mouth, but you are something. And what is that something? That something is continuing. When you were a child that something was there, when you were a little more, a girl, then that same something was there and now you are a young girl,, the same something is there, and when you will be old enough, the same something is there. Therefore, this same something is there even you have changed your body in so many ways. Therefore next conclusion should be that even if you change to another body, that something will continue. Therefore that something will continue. All this truth about the soul will gradually develop as you go on chanting Hare Krishna. 670505let.Ballabhi

SOUR CREAM Concerning the use of sour cream in the temple, it should be stopped immediately. Nothing should be offered to the Deities which is purchased in the stores. Things produced by the karmis should not be offered to Radha-Krishna. Ice cream, if you can prepare, is o.k., but not otherwise. Now, you have such a big stock of this sour cream, so sell the stock at any cost. Who is the rascal who has purchased without permission? 760406let.Puru (in LA)

SPECIES (OF LIFE) Regarding your second question, whether a person who is a Negro, Chinese, Indian, etc. are they different species of life making up the 400,000 species. Yes, so far their body is concerned. Your question whether woman in each one of these species is another separate species, no, the species means both man and woman of the same type. Of course, strictly speaking the woman is taken differently, otherwise how would Krsna say striyo vaisyas tatha sudras.

751110let.Madhudvisa

SPECULATIONS So far the Road Show and this Yoga Village are concerned, these things should be stopped. Simply perform our kirtana. If we divert our attention in this way, the whole thing will gradually deteriorate. He is going far away. All these things are nonsense inventions. Such inventing spirit will ruin our this movement. People may come to see, some will become devotees, but such devotees will not stay because they are attracted by some show and not by the real thing or spiritual life according to the standard of Lord Caitanya. Our standard is to have kirtana, start temples. What is this “Road Show” and “Yoga Village?” It will be another hippie edition. Gradually the Krishna Consciousness idea will evaporate: another change, another change, every day another change. Stop all this. Simply have kirtana, nothing else. Don’t manufacture ideas.

721105let.Sudama

SPEED The BBT says that they are publishing at the speed of my translating and that you will distribute at the pace of their publishing. That’s nice. But still I am ahead in my translation work. They owe to me now the 6th Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. I am working on the 7th Canto already. 751213let.TamalKrishna

SPIRIT Regarding your questions, matter originally is spirit and when spirit is not distinctly understood, that is matter. Just like a tree is also a manifestation of spirit soul, but the consciousness is covered. When the tree is cut, it does not protest. But the moving entity has stronger consciousness than the tree. There is consciousness in the tree though. Also consciousness in a dormant state is matter; consciousness in a completely developed state is spirit. Matter is the symbol of undeveloped consciousness.

Thinking is a subtle form of matter. Just like it says in Bhagavad-gita: “bhumir apo ‘nalo vayuh . . . [Bg. 7.4].” Like the ether is subtle, the mind is more subtle—subtle form of matter. 760217let.Madhava

SPIRITUAL LIFE

we have to begin a professional spiritual life, professional spiritual life. That professional spiritual life is stated in the Bhagavad-gétä.

karmaëy evädhikäras te

mä phaleñu kadäcana

mä karma-phala-hetur bhür

mä te saìgo ‘stv akarmaëi

[Bg. 2.47]

Karma. Karma means work. Karma means work. One should not think that “Because I am not this body, so I shall cease to work.” No. You cannot cease to work. If you cease to work, then idle brain will be a devil’s workshop. No. We have to work. So therefore the Lord says, “The technique of acting on the spiritual platform is that you have your right to act. You have your right to act according to your position.” But, karmaëy evädhikäras te mä phaleñu kadäcana: “But you should not desire to enjoy the fruit of your activity.” That is the technique. You should not desire to enjoy the fruit of activity. …………660328BG.NY

means becoming detached from material life and engaging in the loving service of the Lord. CCM 8.66 P

I hope that you are being very careful to strictly observe all of our basic rules and regulations such as rising early (before 4:00 AM), attending mangala arati and classes, chanting 16 rounds without fail and of course the four regulative principles. Without accepting these things seriously, there is no question of spiritual life. So, I hope you understand the utmost necessity of these things and are remaining pure in your activities. 750203let.Jivananda

Please continue these programs with added enthusiasm. They are very important. You should be very careful to follow all of the principles very rigidly. You must rise early (before 4:00 AM), attend the mangala arati, attend the classes, chant at least 16 good rounds daily, and observe the four basic principles. These things you must do without fail otherwise, there is no question of spiritual life. 750402let.Charanatravinda

First of all, who requires a guru? That is the question. Because guru is not a fashion… The… It is said in the Çrémad-Bhägavatam, tasmäd guruà prapadyeta: [SB 11.3.21] “On account of this, you should go to a guru.” What is that account? Tasmäd guruà prapadyeta jijïäsuù çreya uttamam: “One who is very much inquisitive to know about spiritual affair, he requires a guru.” Spiritual affair means that… We are in this material world. We are suffering. When the question will come in one’s mind, “Why I am suffering?” that is spiritual. Just like an animal is being taken to the slaughterhouse. He cannot inquire, “Why I am being taken to the slaughterhouse?” But if a man is being taken forcibly, he’ll protest; he will cry; he’ll call crowd. Therefore human being can inquire about spiritual affair. So when there is spiritual inquiry, then one requires a guru. And by going to guru, as it is stated, tad viddhi praëipätena paripraçnena sevayä [Bg. 4.34]. One has to learn by surrendering, praëipäta. So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not that, to follow a fashion, that one has guru. 750211bg.mex

Any position we remain in, we must have full dependence on our spiritual life.—chanting 16 rounds daily, following the four regulative principles, etc. This will maintain our spiritual strength. And if we maintain our spiritual strength, then anywhere we live, we live under the protection of Krishna. A Narayana-para or a person who is fully surrendered to Narayana is not afraid to live even in most dangerous place. He is always safe, under the protection of Narayana. 750618let.Karandhara

You always have my blessings, the father always wishes that the son may be more successful than himself. This is the spiritual conception. If one is doing well, then the materialistic persons become envious and try to check his progress. This was actually so with Prahlada Maharaja, he was only 5 years old, he was preaching Krishna consciousness to his school friends, and the father Hiranyakasipu became so envious that he attempted to kill his 5 year old son in so many ways. Krishna consciousness is just the opposite, if someone is doing well then the attitude of the devotee is to give him all facility to go on and improve more and more.

Yes we are running on the mercy of the spiritual master, to understand this point is to get mercy more and more. Yasya prasadat bhagavata prasada. 751207let.Yogescandra

SPIRITUAL MASTER.

There are two kinds of instructing spiritual masters. One is the liberated person fully absorbed in meditation in devotional service, and the other is he who invokes the disciple’s spiritual consciousness by means of relevant instructions………..Our only shelter is the Supreme Lord, and one who teaches how to approach Krishna is the functioning form of the Personality of Godhead. There is no difference between the shelter-giving Supreme Lord and the initiating and instructing spiritual masters. If one foolishly discriminates between them, he commits an offense in the discharge of devotional service. ……….The initiating spiritual master is a personal manifestation of Shrila Madana-mohana vigraha, whereas the instructing spiritual master is a personal representative of Shrila Govindadeva vigraha. Both of these Deities are worshiped at Våndävana. Shrila Gopinatha is the ultimate attraction in spiritual realization. Adi 1.47 p.

In all the ancient literatures of devotional service and in the more recent songs of Srila Narottama däsa Thäkura, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thäkura and other unalloyed Vaiñëavas, the spiritual master is always considered either one of the confidential associates of Srimaté Rädhäräëé or a manifested representation of Shrila Nityänanda Prabhu. Adi1.46 p.

Anyone following the order of Lord Caitanya under the guidance of His bona fide representative, can become a spiritual master and I wish that in my absence all my disciples become the bona fide spiritual master to spread Krishna Consciousness throughout the whole world. 671102let.Madhusudana.

SPIRITUAL POTENCY is the essence of the pleasure potency and the eternity potency CC Madhya 7.99 purport. (In the wfw shakti=spiritual potency; in purport “Bhakti-shakti”)

SPIRITUAL SKY

Regarding the first question in your letter about how do we know of the spiritual abodes since once going there no one returns, you should know that the great liberated souls and incarnations who appear from time to time in this material world are not actually coming back, because they are never subject to material contamination or the laws of material nature. For the purpose of delivering the fallen living entities they come here temporarily and then go back when their business is finished, and this is all under the direct order of the Lord. So the appearance of the Lord or the great liberated souls in the material is different from the appearance of the contaminated living entity who is forced to take birth in the material world due to his desire to lord it over the world. In your second question you asked if we will remember the earth, when in Vrindaban, and the answer is certainly. When Narada Muni was talking to Vyasadeva, as you may have read in first volume of our Srimad-Bhagavatam, he was in a spiritual body, but he remembered his previous life and explained it to Vyasadeva. In material life there is forgetfulness, but in spiritual life there is no forgetfulness. I hope this will sufficiently answer these questions for you. 690606let.Vrndavaneshvari

You have inquired about how we leave our body and enter into the Spiritual Sky. This information is very nicely explained in the Second Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, First Chapter. The idea is that this universe is just like a coconut fruit, and exactly like the coconut fruit there is covering of several layers. Each layer is said to be ten times more than the other. So when a living entity is eligible and fully prepared to enter into the Spiritual Sky, he merges his different bodily elements which are called earth, fire, water, air, and ether. In those covering layers these bodily elements return, and the living entity goes back to the Spiritual Sky. Pure devotees do not desire to enter into any one of the higher planetary systems of this universe. Sometimes mystic yogis are interested to see the higher planetary systems, and before entering into the Spiritual Sky, they take advantage of seeing the higher planetary systems. But a pure devotee is so much eager to enter back into the Spiritual Sky, especially devotees of Krishna, so they do not try even to enter into the Vaikuntha Lokas. Everything depends on the intense desire of the living entity, and Krishna gives all facilities for fulfilling such desires. So far as we are concerned, we should always be very much eager to directly contact Krishna, following the Footprints of Lord Caitanya. And as you are Vrndavanesvari, you should always pray to Srimati Radharani to engage yourself in Her Service. That will be the fulfillment of your life. 690426let.Vrndavanesvari

is not important 750804let.Madhudvisa

SPIRITUAL WORLD

According to the Vedänta-sütra (janmädy asya yataù [SB 1.1.1]), since creation, maintenance and annihilation exist in the Supreme Absolute, whatever we find within this material world is already in the spiritual world. Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kåñëa Himself. How is He stealing, and how is He fighting? It is not as a thief or an enemy but as a friend in a loving condition. He steals as a child not because He is in want but out of a natural instinct. In this material world also, small children, without enmity or bad will, sometimes go to a neighboring house and steal, and sometimes they fight. Kåñëa also, like other children, did all these things in His childhood. Without the existence of the stealing propensity and fighting propensity in the spiritual world, they cannot exist here in this material world. The difference between the spiritual and material worlds is that stealing in the spiritual world is done in friendship and love whereas fighting and stealing within this material world are executed on the basis of enmity and envy. Therefore we should understand that in the spiritual world all these activities exist but there is no inebriety whereas in the material world all activities are full of miserable conditions.

Ädi 14.42

Spiritual world means just the opposite. There is no politics. There is no jealousy. There is no enviousness. That is spiritual world. 730707BG.LON

In the transcendental world there is no influence of maya or time. 680614let.Purushotttam

sravanam kirtanam visno smaranam pada-sevanam

arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam

SRAVANAM KIRTANAM

To live with devotees or to live in a temple means to associate with the çravaëa-kértana process. Sometimes neophyte devotees think that they can continue the çravaëa-kértana process without worshiping the Deity, but the execution of such çravaëa-kértana is meant for highly developed devotees like Haridäsa Öhäkura, who engaged in the çravaëa-kértana process without worshiping the Deity. However, one should not falsely imitate Haridäsa Öhäkura and abandon Deity worship to try to engage solely in çravaëa-kértana. This is not possible for neophyte devotees. CC M 19.152 p.

is the beginning—to chant and hear. Book distribution is under this category of sravanam kirtanam. The next item is smaranam. If somebody simply remembers the Supreme Lord, that is also as good as sravanam kirtanam. Then there is arcanam. That is also as good as the others, but one who simply becomes engaged in arcanam and does nothing of sravanam kirtanam, his position becomes in the material field. Any one of the nine processes is as good as the other. There is no question of inferior or superior. But out of all of them sravanam kirtanam is very important. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu while instructing Srila Rupa Gosvami, has said how the seed of devotional service sprouts and increases by watering the root by the process of sravanam kirtanam. So, these two items are very important in devotional service, but that does not mean that the other items are inferior. Srila Jiva Gosvami has stressed kirtanam especially in the age of Kali. Even if there is arcanam for sanctifying the contaminated mind, it must be accompanied by sravanam kirtanam.

So, you are all advanced students. You should understand the importance of each and every item of devotional service. Do not make any misunderstanding by devaluating any of the spiritual activities. You are one of the advanced students. One who distinguishes a particular type of service as inferior or superior, he does not know the value of devotional service. It is all transcendental. Whatever item is suitable, that is accepted as very elevated. Just like Maharaja Pariksit. He simply listened to Sukadeva Gosvami. That is sravanam. And Sukadeva Gosvami simply narrated Srimad-Bhagavatam. This is kirtanam. Prahlada Maharaja simply contemplated—smaranam. Prthu Maharaja simply did deity worship—arcanam. Arjuna only remained as friend of Krishna—sakhyam. Hanuman remained only engaged in carrying out the order of Lord Ramacandra—dasyam. And Bali Maharaja surrendered everything to Krishna—atma-nivedanam. So, any devotee executing any one of the nine is transcendentally glorious. 750119let.Satsvarupa

SREYA means ultimate goal of life In the material world, there is no question of çreya; it is all preya. … çreya is how to approach the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viñëu. 760618sb.tor

çreya means the goal of life. Niùçreyasäya, niùçreyasäya. Niùçreyasäya means the ultimate benefit. 741214sb.bom

SRI Sri means opulence, auspicity. And therefore before remembering any friend or superior, the Sri word is prefixed in so many forms. The real word is Sri; the others are all different forms of Sri. 680201let.Madhusudan

SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM

And that is the way of seeing. First of all, you have to see the lotus feet. Then, gradually, the thighs. And then, then… At last, the beautiful face. Therefore the Çrémad-Bhägavatam, the First Canto, Second Canto are two lotus feet of the Lord. We have to read very carefully, because we have to see, first of all, padämbujam. Don’t go all of a sudden to see the face of the Lord, just like the sahajiyäs did. Their reading of Bhägavata means räsa-lélä. Räsa-lélä is the smiling of Kåñëa, where Kåñëa is personally enjoying very sweet smiling. So you don’t try to see the smiling of Kåñëa immediately. First of all see, try to see, the lotus feet of Kåñëa, padämbujam. Then gradually rise. When you are accustomed to see, as soon as you close your eyes, immediately see Kåñëa’s lotus…, then you go further, go further, go further, go further. And that is Çrémad-Bhägavatam, First Canto, Second Canto, Third Canto, Fourth Canto. In this way, you have to go to the Tenth Canto. Then Tenth Canto means the head. And then, in the Tenth Canto, the chapters Twenty-nine through Thirty-five chapter, that is smiling. Don’t try to see Kåñëa smiling immediately. Then you will be baffled. It requires qualification, and it requires time, but if Kåñëa is pleased, He can show His plea…, I mean, smiling immediately. That is special favor. But the general way is to see, first of all, the lotus feet of Kåñëa and make your endeavor perfectly done by this çravaëaà kértanaà viñëoù, çåëvanti gäyanti [SB 7.5.23]. This is the process.741016SB.May

One who has got sufficient knowledge, he is intelligence, not the fool, rascal. So therefore the… There is Vedas, and there are Vedänta, Vedänta. Veda, Vedänta, source of knowledge. So Vedas means knowledge, and Veda-anta… Anta means the last word. So that anta knowledge, or the last word in knowledge, is Çrémad-Bhägavatam. Vidyä bhägavatävadhiù, they say. Knowledge, expansion of knowledge, the last word is Çrémad-Bhägavatam. So it is the explanation of Vedänta. Bhäñyaà brahma-süträëäm **. Vedänta’s another name is Brahma-sütra. In India there are Mäyävädé sannyäsés, they advertise themselves as the Vedäntists, “one who knows Vedänta.” But actually they do not know Vedänta. Real Vedänta is Çrémad-Bhägavatam, because this is commentary. Bhäñya ayaà brahma-süträëäm [Garuòa Puräëa]. Brahma-sütra is Vedänta.

So Vedänta, what is that Vedänta? That is explained by Kåñëa in the Bhagavad-gétä, vedaiç ca sarvair aham eva vedyam [Bg. 15.15]: “Vedas means to understand Me.” That is Veda. If one does not understand Kåñëa, his so-called Vedic knowledge or Vedänta knowledge is useless, çrama eva hi kevalam, simply labor. 760610SB.LA

natural commentary of Vedanta-Sutra 721121Bg.Hyd & 690803let.RobertHenry

According to this original and genuine commentation on the Vedänta-sütra, CC Adi 1.91 p.

SB standard textbook for civilised administration along with BG

730727let.Karandhar

But Srimad-Bhagavatam is the sunshine Purana by Vyasadeva to open the eyes of the conditioned souls. It is the sound representation of Lord Krsna. 750821let.Ramesvara

So in Kali Yuga the Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of Vedic literatures: nigama kalpa taror galitam phalam [SB 1.1.3].

So by study of Srimad-Bhagavatam under the bona fide spiritual master, one becomes aware of the full value of life, and then he revives his original Krishna consciousness. That is the perfection of life. 750831let.SvarupaDamodara

Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is considered the explanation of Vedanta-Sutra.

The Srimad-Bhagavatam sublime literature describes all these things and it was written five thousand years ago. And they say that five thousand years ago there was no civilization. That Srimad-Bhagavatam has this information proves that Indian civilization is the oldest civilization. 751121let.SvarupaDamodara

So I request you to relieve me of management responsibilities more and more so that I can complete the Srimad-Bhagavatam translation. If I am always having to manage, then I cannot do my work on the books. It is document, I have to choose each word very soberly and if I have to think of management then I cannot do this. I cannot be like these rascals who present something mental concoction to cheat the public. 760519let.GBCdisciples

The first three vols. of S.B., completing the first canto, may be published in one vol. without the sanskrit, i.e. only translation and purport. Similarly we can publish the second canto in one vol., and so on, one vol. per canto.670802let.Brahmananda

SRINGARA conjugal love Adi 3.11; clothing and ornaments Gurvastaka 3

SRIPAD wfw His Holiness Madhya 17.165

SRISHTI means maintenance 760322sb.may

SRUTA-DHARA the knowledge received through the Vedas by aural reception SB 4.29.13

SHRUTAKIIRTI Besides Kuntédevé, Kåñëa had another paternal aunt; her name was Çrutakérti, and she was married and lived in Kekaya Province. She had a daughter whose name was Bhadrä. Bhadrä wanted to marry Kåñëa, and her brother handed her over to Him unconditionally. Kåñëa accepted her as His bona fide wife. KB ch.58 (end)

SRUTI Actually because the Gita is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead it is sruti. But people take it as smrti because it is part of the Mahabharata. We take it as sruti as far as we are concerned. The purport of sruti is to make one advanced in understanding the Absolute Truth. Here the Absolute Truth is explaining personally, therefore the Gita should be taken as sruti. But they take it as smrti because it is part of the Smriti (Mahabharata). In one sense it is both sruti and smrti.740614let.Acchyutananda

STALIN There were so many asuras in this world. There were Lenin, there were Stalin, there were Hitler, there were Hiraëyakaçipu. So many. But they could not survive. It is not possible. They’ll be finished.740930SB.May

STAMPS I am enclosing herewith some foreign stamps for your beloved son, Kirtana.

751019let.KartikeyaKMahadevia

STANDARD Yes, such opening of temples, holding daily street sankirtana, distributing books, preaching in the schools and colleges, this is our standard programme for injecting Krishna Consciousness in the world. And if we simply stick to this programme we shall be successful, without any doubt. 721108let.PustaKrishna

Now if you have got the right idea how to do it, you may go there again and take some responsible post for correcting the situation, that will be your real duty, not that there is some disagreement and I go away disgusted, no. That is not Vaisnava standard. Standard should be that, never mind there is some difficulty, my spiritual master has ordered me to do like this, now let me do it, that’s all. 721118let.Bhanutanya

But we shall always do everything in cooperative spirit and avoid any fighting amongst us, that is Vaisnava attitude because Lord Caitanya has advised us to always offer all respects to others, especially to the devotees of the Lord. 721118let.Jagadisha

So you should be very much careful to see that our devotees are following the regulative principles and standard practices such as attending morning Arati, classes, Sankirtana, and reading our books.730807let.Bhutatma

STEADY That is mäyä’s business. So there will be in the beginning test by the mäyä, and you will feel so much disturbances in making progress in Kåñëa consciousness. But if you remain steady… Steady means if you follow the rules and regulations and chant sixteen rounds, then you will remain steady. And if you neglect, then mäyä will capture you, immediately. Mäyä is always ready. We are in the ocean. At any moment, we will be disturbed. So therefore one who is not disturbed at all, he is called paramahaàsa.

STEALING But so far as stealing is concerned, one should not steal except in the rarest circumstances. Moral principle is recommended in all scriptures as prerequisite for spiritual culture. If the conduct of the pure devotee crosses the lines of ordinary morality it is because he acts on the plane of Absolute Morality which is not known to the conditioned soul and cannot therefore be imitated. So generally we should be careful to observe good moral conduct. 680122let.Pradayumna

STHÄËU means a dry tree without leaves. CCM 18.108 P

STHÄËU-PURUÑA: From a distance one may mistake such a dry tree without leaves for a person CCM 18.108 P

STITHI means destruction 760322sb.may

STOOL

Stool is chemically very substantial food. It contains hydrophosphites. The doctors said. I do not know whether they have tasted. [laughter]. But they taste it actually. When they test in laboratory, they taste. I know that. They taste it. They have to taste it. Because their laboratory, chemical examination means the symptoms has to be written, the characteristics. Just like potassium cyanide they have not tasted. Because as soon as you taste, you will die. [laughter]

So chemical analysis means one has to test to find out the characteristic. So this I have seen, one doctor friend, he was keeping one dysentery stool in a plate, so…, on his table. I saw. “What is this, doctor?” He said, “Oh, it is to be tasted… It is dysentery stool”. So they taste it. They have to. They take fish… Everyone, medical men, know. 730717BG.LON

STORIES So far the stories are concerned, the Vedic literatures are full of instructive stories for the spiritual advancement of the human society. Because the less intelligent class of men, like women, mercantile people, and laborers, want to hear stories, for them the Vedic idea or concept was explained in 18 Puranas and the Mahabharata. If I get good assistance I can overflood your country with stories so nice and instructive. 670722let.Janardan

STRI means expansion SB 4.28.17; Stré means which expands.730721bg.lon

STRIYA: along with the wife 4.29.85

STRENGTH Everyone, so many svämés and yogés, come in this country. So they advertise in India that they went to America for preaching Vedänta. But being influenced, what Vedänta they learned? When they returned to India, they have learned how to entice women and how to eat meat. This is their Vedänta. Because käraëaà guëa-saìgo ‘sya. If you are not strong enough, then association will induce or influence. If you are not a Vaiñëava, then if you go in a brothel or a liquor house, then you will be influenced by the drunkards and prostitute-hunters. But if you are strong enough, then you will… The effect, you will give your effect of association; they will be Vaiñëavas. That is the difference.

There is a scientific story that one doctor friend, perhaps you know, the Dr. Ghosh who came. When he was student, he read in a medical magazine that one girl…, her name was Mary. So there was a Mary contamination. What is that? Typhoid, yes. Wherever she used to go, there was typhoid fever, so many people suffering, but she was not suffering. So by analysis of the blood, it was found that this girl, the blood was full of typhoid germs, but she was so strong that she could resist. She was not suffering, but wherever she used to go, everyone was infected with typhoid. So that is the explained. Käraëaà guëa-saìgo ‘sya [Bg. 13.22]. If you are strong enough, then the lower qualities will not affect you. And if you are not strong, if you are weak yourself, then where you are going to convert, they will induce their infectious quality, and you will be victimized. So käraëaà guëa saëgo ‘sya. 760610SB.LA

STUDENTS are our best clients 730420let.Govindadasi

SU means good CC M 1.198 P; means very good 760417sb.bom

SUBHADRA

Regarding your questions, “Is Subhadra, Lord Krishna’s Sister, the same Durga or Maya?”, the answer is that originally Krishna’s energy is one: that is spiritual energy. But according to different functions, the Maya is represented differently. In the material world the energy is called Bhadra, and in the spiritual world the same Maya is called Subhadra. The only distinction is su and without su. Su means auspicious. So in the spiritual world, the same Maya works auspiciously, and in the material world the same Maya works inauspiciously. This auspiciousness and inauspiciousness is our own choice. The same example that jail life is inauspicious, and free life is auspicious, but it depends on the choice whether we prefer free life or jail life. The energy of the government works in the same way both in the jail department and the freedom department. It is the choice of the person who is relatively concerned with either jail or freedom. 690705let.Upendra

Subhadra is internal energy, and Durga is external energy 690209let.Hamsaduta

SUBMISSIVENESS The Personality of Godhead in His all-pervading feature of Paramätmä enters every entity, from the biggest to the most minute. His existence can be realized by one who has the single qualification of submissiveness and who thereby becomes a surrendered soul. The development of submissiveness is the cause of proportionate spiritual realization, by which one can ultimately meet the Supreme Lord in person, as a man meets another man face to face. Adi 1.55 p.

SUBSCRIPTION: Regarding reducing the expenditure, you should reduce the conveyance account by 50%. You should localize your preaching and collecting programs as much as possible. The attempt should be made to raise monthly subscriptions from gentlemen in Juhu and Ville Parle Scheme. No one will give less than Rs. 5/- and you can collect Rs. 20,000/- monthly if you organize it properly, so you may not have to go downtown. Juhu and Ville Parle schemes are developing rapidly and all important men are coming to this side. You make up some monthly subscription books like a passbook with the name and address of each subscriber each with a number and the amount of the monthly subscription and the date paid, and when the subscription is collected the subscriber signs his name. In this way three or four men can go house to house. Now that our temple is recognized, everyone will pay. Now there is a food program that is popular amongst the local people, so they will pay. They can also pay in goods such as rice and dahl. 74.8.16let.Giriraja (a bit like Varsha Puja in Melbourne)

SUCCESS

Therefore our Kåñëa consciousness movement is very serious movement, scientific movement, and people are gradually trying to understand the importance of this movement. Because in the foreign countries, especially in America, our books are being accepted by higher circle, big, big universities, colleges, professors. They are so eager to read the books that they have simply heard that this Bhägavatam will be finished in sixty volumes and Caitanya-caritämåta will be finished in twelve volumes… We have got Caitanya-caritämåta only one volume published, and they are ordering for twelve volumes, that “As soon as it is published, you send us.” This is very encouraging. Similarly, they are ordering for sixty volumes of Çrémad-Bhägavatam, although we have published only twelve volumes.

So by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu, as He wanted…

påthivéte äche yata nagarädi gräma

sarvatra pracära haibe mora näma

[CB Antya-khaëòa 4.126]

So at least the basic principles is being done, and I am very much thankful to you, you American, European boys and girls who are helping me in this mission. So go on cooperating in this way, and I am sure this mission of Caitanya Mahäprabhu will be successful. It must be successful, because Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu wanted it to be done. Simply we, the workers, the servitors, must be very sincere. Then Caitanya Mahäprabhu will give us more and more facilities so that we can work very well. So keep this mission always in view and do your best. That is my only request.

Thank you very much. 740927Ar.May

Our success is our enthusiasm. So everything we do should be done with enthusiasm, the chanting, reading, and following the rules and regulations. 731012let.Hansadutta

So don’t be worried, do your best and success or failure does not matter. Krishna is absolute, so there is no such thing as success or failure in Krishna Consciousness, or in other words, there is no question of failure in Krishna Consciousness, whatever we do it is success. Whatever one may do in the material world, if he is even Rockefeller, it is all failure, defeat, because it will not exist beyond this body. He does not know that next life I may be dog or cat. But whatever service we can do for Krishna, even if somebody is not able to execute fully Krishna Consciousness, whatever amount of service he does it never goes in vain. It will eternally remain. And it will act. Even somebody does small amount of service, and not even very willingly, still, he is assured to get human body in next birth, and chance to execute some service further. So there is no question of failure in Krishna Consciousness. It is only success. Krishna says, My devotee is never vanquished. So we must try sincerely, that’s all. 681115let.Mukunda

SUDIPTA SATTVIKA: eight kinds of transformations in the bodies of advanced devotees

CCM6.12

SUDRA

Compassion for the dress of a drowning man is senseless. Similarly, a man fallen in the ocean of nescience cannot be saved simply by rescuing his outward dress—his material body. One who does not know this and laments for the outward dress is called a shüdra, or one who laments unnecessarily. BGAII 2.1 p.

sudra’s business is to somehow or other catch up some nice service under some good master and get a nice wife and home. That is their success in life. This the position of India especially. 730521let.Niranjan

SUE Regarding the idea of suing the U.S. Government, it is better not to make such a move. Try to solve all problems with the local scale. The GBC men who are here now have considered this point and decided that it would not be wise to sue the Govt. at this point. 750202let.Rupanuga

SUFI The revealed scripture of the Muslims is the Koran. There is one Muslim sampradäya known as the Sufis. The Sufis accept impersonalism, believing in the oneness of the living entity with the Absolute Truth. Their supreme slogan is “analahak.” The Sufi sampradäya was certainly derived from Çaìkaräcärya’s impersonalists. CCM 18.190

SUGAR Regarding the New Orleans’ farm, do not make sugar. Just boil it and make molasses. You can eat the molasses instead of sugar. Just boil it and keep boiling it until granule forms and then keep in a pot. Don’t try to make sugar and sell it. That will simply increase the botheration. If you start trading business, then so many problems will be there. You should produce just enough for our own use. 751120let.Jagadisha

Use brown or unrefined sugar if you can find it. Hope you are well. 671017let.Pradyumna

SUHRDAM: ever well wisher SB 4.28.25

SUICIDE

Çréla Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé intended to go to Våndävana to see the lotus feet of Rüpa and Sanätana and then give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill.

PURPORT

Jumping from the top of Govardhana Hill is a system of suicide especially performed by saintly persons. After the disappearance of Lord Caitanya and Svarüpa Dämodara, Raghunätha däsa Gosvämé keenly felt separation from these two exalted personalities and therefore decided to give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Våndävana. Before doing so, however, he wanted to see the lotus feet of Shrila Rüpa Gosvämi and Sanätana Gosvämi.

Ädi 10.95

“At that time you concluded that your beautiful body was not fit to be touched by anyone else; therefore, thinking that I was not coming, you decided to commit suicide and immediately end that body. My dear Rukmiëé, such great and exalted love for Me will always remain within My soul. As far as I am concerned, it is not within My power to repay you for your unalloyed devotion to Me.” KB ch60 Talks between Krishna and Rukmini

SUKADEVA Your question of how did Sukdev Goswami hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, it was in the womb of his mother. 740627let.Achyutananda

SUKLAM “You are called çuklam. Çuklam, or “whiteness,” is the symbolic representation of the Absolute Truth because it is unaffected by the material qualities. KB Ch 3

SUN

SUNLIGHT We can remember Krishna as soon as we see the sunlight in the morning, because the sunlight is a reflection of Krishna’s Bodily Effulgence. Similarly, as soon as we see moonlight in the evening we remember Krishna because moonlight is also reflection of sunlight. Similarly, when we hear any sound we can remember Krishna because sound is Krishna, and the most perfect sound, transcendental, is Hare Krishna, which we have to chant 24 hours. 680115let.Hayagriva

SUNSHINE Just like the sunshine. The sunshine, what is the sunshine? It is simply a partial reflection of Kåñëa’s brahma-jyotir. Similarly anyone who is great in the estimation of this material world, there is some Kåñëa’s favor. That’s all. Yad yad vibhütimat sattvaà tat tad eva mama tejo ‘àça-sambhavam. 690524SB.NV

SUPERHUMAN I thank you for your appreciation that you accept me on the superhuman platform and this will compel you to believe in God, etc. 690629let.Rayarama

SUPERSOUL

The entire material manifestation develops and exists because the Supreme Personality of Godhead enters it as Paramätmä, or the Supersoul. Adi 1.55 p

These three puruñas, who lie on the Käraëa, Garbha and Kñéra oceans respectively, are the Supersoul of everything that be: Käraëodakaçäyé Viñëu is the Supersoul of the collective universes, Garbhodakaçäyé Viñëu is the Supersoul of the collective living beings, and Kñérodakaçäyé Viñëu is the Supersoul of all individual living entities. Because all of Them are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They can be said to have some affection for mäyä. But the transcendental position of Çré Kåñëa Himself is not even slightly tinged by mäyä. His transcendental state is called turéya, or the fourth-dimensional stage. CCAdi 2.52 P

Ädi 2.53

The Paramätmä, the Supersoul feature, is a plenary portion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, CCM 20.161 (This is V2 and has been changed vastly. To be examined still. Jan 2017)

Regarding your questions, in the spiritual sky everything is spiritual, so Krsna has no need for living in the heart. They are seeing Krsna face to face always, so what is the use of being in heart? Outside, inside, they are the same, even their heart that is also sat-cid-ananda. There is no mechanical arrangement like this material body for anyone in the spiritual sky, what to speak of Krsna.

721027let.Aksayananda

wherever you may be, Krishna is always with you, as He is always with everyone. But everyone who is in Krishna Consciousness can know Krishna is with him. Others do not know. In the Bhagavad-gita, Krishna says that I am the Supersoul everywhere. So Krishna is so kind that He is always with us as Friend; if we can learn to treat Him with our friendly love and affection the reciprocation is permanent, and that is the highest success of our human form of life 680620let.Jadurani

SUPREME PERSONALITY OF SERVITOR GODHEAD Only out of His immense compassion does the Personality of Godhead reveal Himself as the spiritual master. Therefore in the dealings of an äcärya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving service to the Lord. He is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead. It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called äçraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one must take shelter. CC Adi 1.46 p.

SURASENA the grandfather of Krishna KB ch 62 9(when Citralekha drew the pictures for Usha)

SURRENDER

Therefore bhave ‘smin kliçyanti. Kliçyamänänäm. Simply wasting time, without knowing what is the aim of… The aim of life is you have to satisfy Kåñëa. We have repeatedly that… Therefore Kåñëa says nothing, that “The most confidential knowledge, Arjuna, I am giving you. I have spoken to you Bhagavad-gétä in so many detail, but because you are My intimate, dear friend, I give you the most confidential knowledge.” Guhyatamam. This word is used. What is that? “Surrender,” that’s all. Sarva-dharmän parityajya mäm… [Bg. 18.66]. “This is the most confidential… Simply surrender and do what I say.” That is the fact. If we act as Kåñëa says, then we shall be very, very happy. There is no doubt about it. And if we do not act, then we shall suffer. 741016SB.May

To surrender to Krishna all at once is not generally possible, but as we serve Krishna more and more, we gradually become more and more surrendered at His Lotus Feet. 680225letKarunamayeeDasi

Surrendering to Krishna means to try to please Him only, by our serving mood. Just like if I want to please you, or someone else, they will appreciate me by my serving their desires, that will give them pleasure. So if we want to please Krishna, He is kind enough to give us the formula how to please Him in Bhagavad-Gita, so if we are intelligent we shall follow the instructions and orders of Krishna as He gives them, that is pleasing Krishna, that is surrender.

720104let.George

You should know it that without surrender bhakti does not begin. Surrender to Krsna or to His representative is absolutely necessary. 731023let.Purusottama

So to surrender to Krishna is not difficult all we have to do is follow the instructions given by Krishna in Bhagavad-gita under the guidance of his representative, the spiritual master. 751130let.Carpenter

SUTRA Sütra means codes. 690522SB.NV

SUVARNA VANIK. The suvarna-vaënik community to which Uddhärana Datta belonged was actually a Vaishëava community. Its members were bankers and gold merchants (suvarna means ”gold,” and vanik means ”merchant”). Long ago there was a misunderstanding between Balläl Sena and the suvarna-vanik community because of the great banker Gauri Sena. Balläl Sena was taking loans from Gauri Sena and spending money extravagantly, and therefore Gauri Sena stopped supplying money. Balläl Sena took revenge by instigating a social conspiracy to make the suvarna-vaniks outcastes, and since then they have been ostracized from the higher castes, namely the brähmanas, kñatriyas and vaishyas. But by the grace of Shrila Nityänanda Prabhu, the suvarna-vanik community was again elevated. It is said in the Caitanya-bhägavata, yateka vanik-kula uddhärana haite pavitra ha-ila dvidhä nähika ihäte: [CB Antya-khaëòa 5.453] there is no doubt that all the community members of the suvarna-vanik society were again purified by Shri Nityänanda Prabhu. ADI 11.41

SVA-DHARMA

Sva means “own,” and dharmam means “occupation.” Dharma means occupation and sva means own. Sva-dharmam: “one’s own occupation.” So according to Vedic civilization, everyone has his own sva-dharma. This has been misinterpreted by the rascals = “Sva-dharma means anyone can discover his own religious principle. Yato mata tato patha.Whatever you think is religious principle, that’s all right.” This is going on. But that is not the meaning. Sva-dharma means own occupation. Actually, dharma means which you cannot give up. Dhṛ-dhātu manu[?]. You have to capture it; to keep your existence you must capture it. 730901BG.LON

actually, sva-dharma means the occupation of the soul. 730901BG.LON

SVA-DRIK: one who can see his own welfare SB 4.29.26-27

SVAJATI In Bhagavad-gétä there is reference to bodhayantaù parasparam, “discussing among themselves.” Generally pure devotees utilize their valuable time in chanting and discussing various activities of Lord Kåñëa or Lord Caitanya amongst themselves. There are innumerable books, such as the puräëas, Mahäbhärata, Bhägavatam, Bhagavad-gétä and Upaniñads, which contain countless subjects for discussion among two devotees or more. Friendship should be cemented between persons with mutual interests and understanding. Such persons are said to be sva jäti, “of the same caste.” The devotee should avoid a person whose character is not fixed in the standard understanding; even though he may be a Vaiñëava, or a devotee of Kåñëa, if his character is not correctly representative, then he should be avoided. One should steadily control the senses and the mind and strictly follow the rules and regulations, and he should make friendship with persons of the same standard. SB 3.29.17 P

SHVA-PACAH. So the dog-eaters, they are considered lowest of the mankind. Shva-pacah. Shva means dog and pacah means who cooks. Shva-pacah means candaala. If a man from the shva-pacah family, or the candala family, he becomes a Vaishnava, strictly according to the orders, then he can become guru, but not a braahmana if he’s not a Vaishnava. This is the stricture. 730728bg.lon

Svarupa The original characteristics of a substance are called svarüpa, and the subsequent corollaries are called taöastha-lakñaëa, or marginal characteristics.

CCM 18.126 P.

SVA-STHAH situated in one’s original position SB4.28.64

Those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness or Krishna consciousness are called Aryans SB 4.31.9

SVAYAMBHUH means self manifested 690409sb.ny

SVAYAM PRAKASH refers to Baladeva. 720628let.Acyutananda

SVAYAMVARA is a ceremony in which the bride can select her own husband from an assembly of many princes. KB ch. 58 Five queens married by Krishna. At the end.

SWAMI

the swami order is certainly introduced by Sankaracarya, because almost all sannyasis of impersonal philosophy take this name, Swami. But the Swami title offered to me is equivalent to Goswami. Swami and Goswami are actually the same, synonomous. Swami means the master, and master means the master of the senses. Goswami directly explains master of senses. Go means senses. So this name, Goswami, is not the Sankaracarya’s order.690501let.Dayananda

Svämé means master NOI 1 P

Svämé means when one becomes master of the senses. As Kåñëa is the master of senses, so when one becomes Kåñëa conscious, he becomes master of the senses. It is not that senses should be stopped. No. It should be controlled. “When I require, I shall use it; otherwise not.” That is master of senses. “I shall not act impelled by the senses. Senses should act under my direction.” That is svämi. 730815bg.lon

Svämé means husband also. 751028Bg.Nairobi

Swimming We are not interested in these things like hatha-yoga and swimming. We do not encourage such useless activities. We would never take to such activities for earning money. We get money enough. We don’t require to adopt any unauthorized means. At present we spend 8 lakhs of rupees every month and Krishna sends all money. Our process is to chant Hare Krishna. That is sufficient. 750106let.Bagai

TACTIC So far as “Heroine Govinda Dasi” is concerned, if she has stated directly Ram Krishna as nonsense and rascal, that should not be indulged in. We cannot attack anyone directly in writing. There is a proverb in Sanskrit that you can speak something one thousand times, but don’t give it in writing. Similarly, we may use some strong words against all this nonsense, but if we write it in black and white, that will not be good. So instead of naming these rascals directly, you change the word to “mental speculators.” 69830let.Brahmananda

TAMA means “the darkness of this material world,” NOI 5 P

tamasi mä: “Don’t remain in the darkness.” Jyotir gama: “Come into the light.” 760618sb.tor

TANTRA Concerning your questions about tantric sastras; the Vaisnava tantras are bona fide literatures, just like Narada-pancaratra, but not the atheistic tantra which have nothing to do with the Vedic literatures.

sat-karma-nipuno vipro, mantra-tantra visaradah,

avaisnava guru na syad, vaisnavah sva paco guruh

(Padma Puräëa)

“Even if a brahmana is very learned in Vedic literatures and knows the six occupational duties of a brahmana, he cannot become a guru or spiritual master unless he is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, if one is born in a family of dog-eaters but is a pure devotee of the Lord, he can become a spiritual master.”

The point is that Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He is always purusa (male) not female (prakrti). “purusam sasvatam divyam, adi devam ajam vibhum.” Worship of the mother aspect is prakrti, not recommended by Krishna for the intelligent class of men. 760327let.Pranada

TÄPA (SYA) means tribulation, suffering. 760628sb.vn

When Brahmä was first created, he could not apply his creative energy to arrange the cosmic situation. At first there was only sound, vibrating the word tapa, which indicates the acceptance of hardships for spiritual realization. Refraining from sensual enjoyment, one should voluntarily accept all sorts of difficulties for spiritual realization. This is called tapasya. An enjoyer of the senses can never realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge. Thus when Brahmä, initiated by Çré Kåñëa by the sound vibration tapa, engaged himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Viñëu he was able to visualize the transcendental world, Çré Vaikuëöha, through transcendental realization.

CC Adi 1.50 p

Tapaù is explained in the småti-çästra as follows: manasaç cendriyäëäà ca aikägryaà paramaà tapaù. “Complete control of the mind and senses and their complete concentration on one kind of activity is called tapaù.” Our Kåñëa consciousness movement is teaching people how to concentrate the mind on devotional service. This is first-class tapaù. SB 6.1.13-14 P

Tapasya means voluntarily agree to suffer. That is called tapasya. Voluntarily. Suffering is there, but why not suffer for Kåñëa? Everyone is unhappy. Everyone is in suffering condition. Who is not suffering? Everyone is suffering. ………. Therefore we have to practice tapasya, penance. Simple thing: no illicit sex, no meat-eating, no gambling, no intoxication. This is tapasya, voluntarily accepting… Those who are practiced to all these bad habits… So they will feel some pain, but you accept that pain. Then this pain will be over, this material pain. Just like sometimes for curing some disease the doctor says that injection or surgical operation. That is painful, but to cure the disease we should accept that thing. Similarly, if you want to become free from this material body, then you should accept, accept this pain. This is not pain. It is simply imagination. Actually, it is pleasure….. So this Kåñëa consciousness movement is for teaching how one can be detached from this material existence and voluntarily accepting some so-called, I mean to say, sufferings. We should be steady. But actually, there is no suffering. It is simply imagination.

Just like there are many meat-eaters. We do not eat meat. What is our suffering? It is simply imagination. If you ask the meat-eater that “Don’t eat meat,” he’ll think, “Oh, it is horrible.” He’ll say horrible. Yes, actually they say. Even big, big man. (Lord Zetland) 740802BGAII.Vrn

TÄPA-TRAYA,(SB 7.6.14) three kinds of tribulations: adhyätmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika. 760628sb.nv

TATASTHA-LAKSANA The original characteristics of a substance are called svarüpa, and the subsequent corollaries are called taöastha-lakñaëa, or marginal characteristics. CCM18.126 P

TAT TVAM ASI Tattvam asi means you are that. You are that, means you are also Brahman. That means qualitatively you are one with the Supreme Absolute. The Mayavadi philosophers interpret this Tattvam asi that the living entity is the same Supreme Absolute Truth. They do not make any difference of quality and quantity, but Vaisnava philosophers are very accurate in their estimation of the Absolute Truth. Therefore, we interpret this Vedic verse as Tattvam asi means that the living entity is qualitatively one, as much as a particle of gold is also gold.

680312let.Rupanuga

TATTVAVADI Çréla Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté Öhäkura points out that the word “Tattvavädé” refers to the followers of Çréla Madhväcärya. To distinguish his disciplic succession from the Mäyävädé followers of Çaìkaräcärya, Çréla Madhväcärya named his party the Tattvavädés. Madhya 9.11

TELEVISION The engagements sound very nice, and especially it is good if they pay us. We are not cheap, we are distributing bona fide process, so for travelling far distance they should especially pay us something. For television we should have at least one hour appearance; this 15 or 20 minutes, and with nonsense questions by the interviewer is not very good. We should be given time for Kirtana and for lecture. That will be best. And if you can secure some payment from each place we visit, that will be very nice. 680406let.Brahmananda

TEMPLE

Now, at the present moment, especially the famous movement, Communist movement, they are after completely driving out religious system. This is the misfortune of this age. So they are not in fault in one sense, because the guardians of the religious system, they are fallen. Just like immediately our Çubhaviläsa Prabhu was asking me that “We have seen so many temples. Why they are so neglected?” Is it not your question? And why they should not neglect it? The, mostly, the temples, they have become the means of livelihood. That is the defect. Temple is not meant for means of livelihood. Then it will deteriorate. How long you can falsely worship Deity and make show of ärati? You cannot go on very long time. That is not possible. You’ll be disgusted—unless there is feeling, bhäva, that “Here is Kåñëa. Kåñëa has very kindly come here to receive, to take, accept my humble service. He’s so great that He cannot be approached by a person like me.” 760924SB.Vrn

Temple worship is not so important. If need be, the whole temple can be locked, but the outdoor kirtana cannot be stopped. 690517let.Rayarama

We are trying to purchase one house here, and most probably your S.F. branch will have its own house very soon. We are not interested in having our own house, but we should always remember, why krishna should remain in a rented house? Although everything belongs to Him, still our energy should remain employed so that we can have many temples all over the country. 680409let.Mukunda

These temples, they are just like oasis in the desert for the conditioned souls to quench the thirst of their desire for real happiness. So they must be organized as nicely as possible, 730129let.Krirodakashayee

Regarding your contemplating opening new centers, I have felt the pulse of your country and that is, that wherever we open a small branch it will develop. So now you have to train our men so that the possibility for such opening centers will be good. As soon as you have the qualified men then you can open a small branch. But the travelling part is most important, even more so than the new centers. The travelling sankirtana party must go on. 730723let.Jagadisha

Observe many festivals, that will keep both public and devotees alive. Temple means festivals and Festivals means chanting and distribution of Prasadam. 730808let.TamalKrishna

The process of opening a center somewhere is that we go there and hold classes for one week on the teachings of Bhagavad-gita and if the people like, then we’ll open a center. Actually, the teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that in every town and village there will be a center of Krishna Consciousness, is essential. People must co-operate. If not, then they will have to suffer. 750408let.MrRoy

I want that in every village and town there may be Temple. But how far this is possible now, that has to be discussed. 760131let.Nalinikanta

Regarding the engagements in Kanpur on the 14th and 15th of February, you certainly have my blessings. Please hold a nice program there and invite all the audience to our Vrndavana temple. In fact, wherever you go you should invite people to our temples (Vrindaban). 760213let.PrithuPutra

In my opinion temples are centres for educating the public in spiritual values and I have a mission to organize all temples for that spiritual education. Temples are not meant for ordinary householders engaged simply in the matters of animal propensities. Those who are actually engaged in the service of the Lord Deity, the predominator of the temple; can only be allowed to remain in the temple, otherwise not. 600918let.visitor’sbook

TEMPLE CONSTRUCTION

So the advantage we must take. What is that advantage? Yasyāṁ vai śrūyamāṇāyām. If you simply hear, that’s all. Just like you are hearing. If you kindly come here and listen the instruction of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, you become perfect—simply by hearing. You haven’t got to make any gymnastic or any physical labor. Simply come into the temple. Man-manā bhava mad-bhaktaḥ. Simply see the Deity. Naturally you will think of Deity = “Oh, how nicely the Lord is dressed.” That is thinking. Man-manāḥ. Immediately thinking. The temple is constructed after spending so much money. Why? To give you chance of thinking. Because there is the beginning. It is not the money is wasted. Rascals are thinking that “Unnecessarily they have spent so much money.” No. Paropakāra, giving chances to the rascal people to come here and see the Deity and think of Kṛṣṇa, this is wanted. If he simply thinks, “Oh, how Kṛṣṇa is nicely dressed,” that is thinking. Man-manāḥ. And if you offer little obeisances, māṁ namaskuru, then you still make further progress. Man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru [Bg. 18.65]. And if you hear about Himself, in this way you become perfect. There is no necessity of very high education, M.A., Ph.D., D.H.C. No. This simple. Yasyāṁ vai śrūyamāṇāyām. Here it is said, “Simply by hearing.” Yasyāṁ vai śrūyamāṇāyāṁ kṛṣṇe parama-pūruṣe. The whole idea is how to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. That is the perfection of life, how to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. So if we hear this literature given by Vyāsadeva, sātvata-saṁhitā… Yasyāṁ vai śrūyamāṇāyām Simply by hearing. Kṛṣṇe parama-pūruṣe bhaktir utpadyate. Because we require, man-manā bhava mad-bhaktaḥ. Kṛṣṇa says directly, bhava mad-bhaktaḥ. So how you can become bhagavad-bhakta, here is the process = bhaktir utpadyate puṁsaḥ. 760906SB.VRN

My Guru Maharaja advised me to give more stress on literary work such as publishing books and magazines in Krishna Consciousness, and temple opening is a secondary consideration. I am just trying to open some temples in the Western countries because there is none. So far India is concerned, still there are millions of temples, but gradually the number of temple worshippers is diminishing. Perhaps you know that recently within 50 years, our capital New Delhi has developed tremendously, but the constructor of the New Delhi city has not erected even a single temple. So this is the tendency. Neither it is recommended in the scriptures to give more stress on temple building. The best thing is in this age to propagate this Sankirtana movement. So I shall be very glad to utilize your energy in this Krishna Consciousness movement as you are willing volunteer. 690316let.GopalKrishna

Please do all your nice proposals, do it economically and save everything for Krishna. Yes, it is very good idea to build a nice Temple for Krishna, apply all energy for Krishna. How one is successful in his work is tested by whether or not Krishna is satisfied. The Impersonalists cannot enjoy this bliss of how to satisfy Krishna. They make Krishna dead, so they will remain dead, never to understand Krishna. They cannot understand. 680409let.Mukunda

So far the plan is concerned, I shall consult with some of my experienced disciples in this matter and shall let you know. One thing is that the domes should be like the ones we have constructed on our Krishna Balarama Mandir in Vrindaban. 751104let.DeojiPunja

Concerning your questions: First of all, no, you should not have the four symbols of Visnu on the four corners of the temple. Make the temple in our Vrindaban style. Three domes are there, over the Deities, and then you can have 2 domes or either side in the front. The idea is given in the sketch below:

[SKETCH]

On the inside veranda, you can have Gaura-lila carved. It will be a great attraction and I shall be very glad to have it. Either plaster or wood is alright, whichever is easier and cheaper to do, you can do. Of course, it would be very attractive in wood. But it is my fervent request that the devotees not make any “bombing-lila” as it was publicized recently.

Just like in our Vrindaban temple, you can have 3 Deity compartments. Facing the altar, Nrsimhadeva can be on the left, Guru-Gauranga in the center, and Jagannatha-Subhadra-Balarama on the right so that you can organize Rathayatra. You can begin the construction with cornerstone. 760618let.TustaKrishna

TEMPLE LIFE Chanting, dancing, prasadam 740808let.Giriraja

We are making our temples very nice and gorgeous so that people will come and take Krishna consciousness. Just like here at Mayapur, because we have this very nice house, people are coming to visit and stay. They attend the aratis and listen to my lectures, and take prasadam. If we did not have this house, then they would not come. So this is the meaning of a temple. There must always be activity. Not that we have a nice house for comfortable living. We simply want to bring people back home, Back to Godhead. That is the purpose of our temples, of our books, and our festivals, and preachings.741024let.UttamaSloka

The temple is meant to invite everyone to come and take shelter of the Lord. The temple is the opportunity for all conditioned souls to render some service to Krishna either in the matter of hearing, chanting, offering, cleansing, reading or taking prasadam. Therefore by managing the temple as a president you are doing a very great service to humanity. So please continue in this way and make it nicer and nicer. 741121let.NrsimhaCaitanya

It is alright that the Charlotte temple be moved into the city a bit closer, but our principle is that people may come or not come, it doesn’t matter. We can discuss and chant amongst ourselves.760708let.Balavanta

TEMPLE PRESIDENT

I am enclosing herewith a letter from Krishna devi which speaks for itself. Please reply her that she cannot take charge of one of our centers because she has violated the regulations of our society. In spite of having her duly married husband, she indulged in illicit sex life, so this is willful violation of our rules and regulations. So far her Krishna Consciousness activities are concerned, she can execute nicely wherever she lives, and I have all blessings for her, because the door of Krishna Consciousness is open for everyone, but when one has to take charge of a center, he has to become completely above suspicion.680312let.Brahmananda

As you are temple president, that is a great responsibility. So you must try to execute it with great care. The main thing is that you must set nice example for the others by following very rigidly the regulative principles, such as chanting 16 rounds on the beads, reading the books, getting up to attend mangala aratrika, etc. In this way everyone shall be encouraged. We must be so careful to train the devotees nicely. Now they have come from the realm of maya to Krsna’s place, so it is our duty to keep them there, not that they shall again fall victim of maya.

730131letRajiblocan

It is best if the Temple Presidents are either sannyasis or brahmacaris. 760122let.Jayatirtha

Please accept my blessings. I have spoken with Sukadeva das Adhikari, the Honolulu Temple President. It appears that because you had made some derogatory racial remarks against him in the presence of other devotees here in the temple, it has become difficult to manage and win the respect of this devotees. If the GBC undermines the efforts of the temple presidents how will things go on smoothly? This situation could have been avoided by sober dealings in a Krsna Conscious manner.

I do not want that Sukadeva be removed from his position as I can see that he is sincerely following the principles at present. The GBC can not whimsically change the temple president, there is a resolution to this effect. Why have you threatened to remove him and unnecessarily created this situation? Please be very sober in your dealings with these temple presidents, they are undoubtedly rendering a valuable service and are worthy of respect and encouragement. 760518let.Gurukripa

TEN OFFENSES 690731let.Kulashekaraetc..

Variant @ 690819let.Jananivas

THAKURA:

His Divine Grace CCM 3.84 wfw

THAKURA SARANGA DAS the seventy-seventh (branch of the Caitanya tree) was Thäkura Säraìga däsa.

He was not accepting disciples, but he was repeatedly being inspired from within by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do so. Thus one morning he decided, ’Whomever I see I shall make my disciple.’ When he went to the bank of the Ganges to take his bath, by chance he saw a dead body floating in the water, and he touched it with his feet. This immediately brought the body to life, and Öhäkura Säraìga däsa accepted him as his disciple. This disciple later became famous as Öhäkura Muräri, and his name is always associated with that of Çré Säraìga. His disciplic succession still inhabits the village of Çar. There is a temple at Mämagächi that is said to have been started by Säraìga Öhäkura. Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a bakula tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the Gauòéya Maöha. It is said that the management of the temple is now far better than before. In the Gaura-gaëoddeça-dépikä (172) it is stated that Säraìga Öhäkura was formerly a gopé named Nändémukhé. Some devotees say that he was formerly Prahläda Mahäräja, but Çré Kavi-karëapüra says that his father, Çivänanda Sena, does not accept this proposition. Adi 10.113

THEFT So here is one śāstra-vidhim from Parāśara-smṛti. Parāśara was the father of Vyāsadeva. He has got his regulative principles. They’re also realized souls on Vedic principle. They wrote so many books. In this Parāśara-smṛti it is said, kṣatriyo hi prajā rakṣan śastra…, śastra-pāṇiḥ pradaṇḍayan. Śastra-pāṇi. The śastra-pāṇiḥ means always with sword in the hand for the benefit of the prajas. He should be so strong. “Oh, you are a thief? You have stolen?” Immediately cut his hand, bās. This one example will stop millions of thieves not to commit stealing. Simply by cutting. Even a hundred years ago this system was prevalent in Kashmir. If a thief is arrested and if he’s proved that he has stolen, immediately king will cut off his two hands. Bās, finished. No court witness. And it will go for ten years to find out whether he has stolen. This is government. 730902BG.Lon

THREE WORLDS His super-excellent beauty cannot be surpassed by anyone in the three worlds, namely, the material world, the Vaikuntha Loka, and Krishna Loka.

680208let.Brahmananda

TRAILOKYA svarga, martya, pätäla, 730725bg.lon

TILAK The Tiloks on the forehead and other parts of the body are symbolic representation of Radha Krishna Temples. In other words by marking Tiloks on all parts of our body we become protected by the Lord from all sides. Besides Tilok marking at once makes one known as Vaisnavas therefore they are necessary as much as the beads. 670920let.Dayanandaetc

TIME

When the external manifestation is withdrawn, the spiritual activities in Goloka and the rest of the Vaikunthas continue, unrestricted by material time, which has no existence in the spiritual world. Adi 1. 53 p.

There (in the spiritual world) everything is in its original existence, free from the domination of time. Time cannot deteriorate or interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, CCAdi 4.34 P (note expression “the domination of time”)

In the transcendental world there is no influence of maya or time. 680614let.Purushottam

TIROBHAVA (#AVIRBHAVA) disappearance 701217SB.Sur

TIRTHA means where one can get transcendental knowledge. 721206bg.ahm

TIRTHARAJA = Prayag CCM 17.49 P

TIRUPATI biggest temple in India 741125let.MahamsaSwami

TLC You will be glad to know that our the super most contribution to the world, namely, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, is coming out very soon. The letter composition is already complete, and I am seeing the final proof, and the book will be ready by the month of September. So, if you can organize a nice Kirtana party backed by this book, our program will be a grand success. Let us hope for the best by the Grace of Lord Krishna. 680607let.Yamuna

TOILET Concerning the outhouses, if they are not approved then you can have a septic tank, or pass stool in the open field. I was doing that. I never liked to go to the nonsense toilet so I was going in the field. 760323let.Kirtanananda

In these country illicit connection with women, smoking, drinking and eating of meats are common affairs besides that other habits like using toilet papers after evacuating etc. 660611let.Mangalniloy

TOUCHSTONE

He has got His abode, Goloka Vṛndāvana, where the residential houses are made of cintāmaṇi, touchstone. Touchstone, we have heard the description = touchstone means the stone which you touch to the iron, and the iron becomes gold. So such touchstone, they’re used as brick. Cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa-lakṣāvṛteṣu [Bs. 5.29].

740816SB.Vrn

TRANSLATION As far as possible though, you all should try to learn a little German. One should learn the local native language if one desires to live there. For the present, even though some people may think that our translation work is terrible, there is nothing to lament. After all, German language is a foreign language for us, and our main business is to present our thoughts to the German people. If in a foreign country a man is met with some catastrophe such as fire, he has to take help from the neighbors even though he has no language to express himself. Some way or other he has to inform his neighbors there is a fire in his house so that they can help him. So if the foreigner cannot express himself in very good language, he is not at fault. So there is a blazing fire of maya, and we have to inform the people, even if we must use broken language. That is no fault. But by Krishna’s Grace this problem will soon be solved. Don’t worry.690522let.Jaygovinda

TRANSMIGRATION

And the next life, because if I try for something, I am absorbed in that thought, and at the time of my death, when I leave this gross body, my mental condition is there, and that mental condition carries me to a suitable position where I get a suitable body to fulfill the mental desires. This is the process of transmigration. 730907BG.Stock

Biological evolution is taking place on account of the soul’s desire. It takes place because of infection. If a man has smallpox virus, then he is subjected to smallpox. It is not that everyone is infected and everyone is attacked with smallpox disease. Only the person who is infected, he is attacked.

In this connection Krishna says in the Bhagavad-gita, purusah prakrti-stho hi bhunkte prakrti-jan gunan karanam guna sango’sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu [Bg. 13.22]. Purusa means the living entity, or the soul. He is subjected to be infected by the modes of material nature. There are 3 modes of material nature, sattva-guna, raja-guna, tama-guna. And when they are mixed up, they become 3 x 3 = 9, and 9 x 9 = 81, and in each quality, there are millions of forms. Therefore the total number of forms is 8,400,000.

So, the diseases are there and the forms of disease are also there. Material form means diseased form. Therefore, one has to change this form—death. And he carries with him the infection and he develops another disease. In this way, the soul although part and parcel of God in diseased condition, they are forced to change body. That is transmigration of the soul from one body to another. 750618let.DrWHWolf-Rottkay

TRAYA means three 760628sb.nv

TRAYATE– to give protection BG 2.31 P.

TRI DHATU kapha pita vayu : mucus bile and air (ayur veda) 721119bg.hyd

Water, fire and air. 660304bg.ny

TRINITY

Regarding the Christian’s Trinity, I believe it is called God, the Holy Ghost, and the son. Person in Krishna Consciousness accepts this by the name Visnu, Paramatma, and Jiva. God is a Person, the holy spirit or the supersoul is a person, and the living entity is also a person. Also, Mary is the representation of the energy of God. Either as internal energy Radharani or as external energy Durga, the energy of Godhead can be considered the mother of the living entities. But there is no clash between the Bible and the Vedas, simply some people formulate their personal ideas and cause quarrelings. Nobody can say the Bible was meant for the same class of men as the Bhagavad-gita. And Bhagavad-gita is the ABC’s of spiritual knowledge. Beyond that is Srimad-Bhagavatam. How great Srimad-Bhagavatam is nobody can imagine. And beyond that is Caitanya Caritamrta. But beginning from the Bible or Koran, on up the principle remains the same. Just like beginning from the pocket dictionary, up 680419let.Shivananda

TRISAKTI means 3 kinds of energies. When it is materially conceived, the three kinds of energies are the modes of goodness, the modes of passion and the modes of ignorance. And when they are spiritually conceived, the same three kinds of energies are manifested as spiritual potency, material potency and marginal potency. 661222CCNY

TRUSTEES Regarding the trustees for the land, first of all get the land transferred to the ISKCON Trust, then I can send you the names of the 6 trustees from our side. I am having the GBC discuss the matter of trustees in New York and at that time the matter can be taken up in detail 760612let.Mahamsa

TRUTH

The relative truth, which is called mäyä, or material nature, is explained here. Adi. 1.54 p.

Truth means Absolute Truth. Relative truth is conditional and when the conditions fail, the relative truth disappears. But Absolute Truth does not exist on conditions it is above all conditions. So when we speak of truth, we may take it for the Absolute Truth. And when we speak of approaching the Truth by new ways, we may take it for granted what we want to approach the Truth by the inductive way.

Absolute Truth is described in the Vedas as Satyam Param Dhimahi—the summum bonum. And from this Absolute Truth everything emanates. “Janmadyasya yatah”. This Absolute Truth is described in the Vedic literatures as Sanatana or Eternal. And the philosophy or science which deals in such eternal subjects is described as Sanatana Dharma.

Therefore, we have first to find out the Eternal Absolute Truth by some new ways(?) and then we have to find out the new aspects of Absolute Truth in harmony with our present environment. 520120let.JawaharlalNehru

TRUTHFULNESS

The brāhmaṇas should be taught how to become truthful, first of all. A brāhmaṇa will never speak lie, at any cost. It is stated that even if his enemy inquires something confidential from him, he’ll say, “Yes, this is my position.” This is truthfulness. He’ll not even, I mean to say, guile against his enemy. He should be truthful. Even kṣatriyas, they are also truthful men. Truthfulness is so valuable. That makes one powerful brāhmaṇa. Satyam.

There is an instance how a brāhmaṇa is recognized = Satyakam Jabala Upaniṣad. This Satyakam went to Gautama Muni = “Sir, please make me your disciple.” So according to Vedic principle, without becoming a brāhmaṇa he cannot be accepted as disciple. Without becoming brāhmaṇa. In our Society also, we do not accept a disciple unless he’s brahminically qualified = no meat-eating, no illicit sex, no gambling, no intoxication. These are brahminical. Unless one is free from the sinful activities, how he can become a brāhmaṇa? Brāhmaṇa means śuci. And the others, they are called kṛpaṇa, or muci. Śuci means always cleansed. Internally… 730902BG.Lon

I am glad to learn that the situation in New York is proper again. Thank you very much. So now do everything nicely and cooperate together, and keep everything purified. That is the brahminical qualification, truthfulness and cleanliness, satyam and saucam. These are the first qualifications. Then controlling the mind and the senses, simplicity, full knowledge, and practical application of knowledge, and faith in the Vedas and the spiritual master. Those who are initiated by the brahminical thread, their first duty is to maintain cleanliness and truthfulness. I hope you can understand the importance of this. 741208let.Radhaballava

TUBERCULOSIS for under-eaters 690216BGAII.La

TULASI Please take care of the Tulasi plants in the following way. This is the best season for growing Tulasi plants. From 15th April to 15th June is the best season for growing this plant. Now I understand that the seedlings are coming out, so the whole spot if possible may be covered by some net because the seedling stage creepers being very delicate are sometimes eaten up by the sparrows, so we have to give a little protection from attack of the sparrows. All the devotees should pour water at least once in the morning before taking prasadam. The watering should not be very much large in quantity, but it should be poured just to keep the ground soft and moist. Sunlight also should be allowed. When the creepers are grown at least 7 inches high, then you can take them out from the planting soil and transplant them in a row in a different place. Then go on watering and they will grow like anything. I think this plant cannot grow in cold countries, but if the plants are dispatched from your place and if the devotees take care of the plant with a little care in a flower pot, then it may grow.

Tulasi leaf is very, very dear to Visnu. All Visnu-tattva Deities require profusely Tulasi leaves. Lord Visnu likes garland of Tulasi leaves. Tulsi leaves mixed with sandalwood pulp and placed on the lotus feet of the Lord is the topmost worship. But we must be very careful that Tulasi leaves cannot be placed on the feet of anyone else except Lord Visnu and His different forms. Tulasi leaves cannot be placed even on the lotus feet of Radharani or on the lotus feet of the Spiritual Master. It is entirely reserved for being placed on the lotus feet of Krsna. We can place, however, Tulasi leaves in the hands of Radharani for being placed on the lotus feet of Krsna, as you have seen on the Govinda Album.

I am giving you herewith three mantras for Tulasi Devi as follows:

vrindaai tulasi devyai priyaai kesavasya ca

visnubhaktiprade devi satyavatyai namo namah

This is offering obeisances, bowing down (pancanga pranam). And when collecting leaves from the plant, the following mantra should be chanted:

tulasya mrta janmasi sada tvam kesavapriya

kesavarthi cinomi tvam barada bhava sobhine

Then the mantra for circumambulating the Tulasi tree.

yani kani ca papani brahmahatya dikani ca

tani tani pranasyanti pradaksinah pade pade

TURIYA These three puruñas, who lie on the Käraëa, Garbha and Kñéra oceans respectively, are the Supersoul of everything that be: Käraëodakaçäyé Viñëu is the Supersoul of the collective universes, Garbhodakaçäyé Viñëu is the Supersoul of the collective living beings, and Kñérodakaçäyé Viñëu is the Supersoul of all individual living entities. Because all of Them are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They can be said to have some affection for mäyä. But the transcendental position of Çré Kåñëa Himself is not even slightly tinged by mäyä. His transcendental state is called turéya, or the fourth-dimensional stage. CCÄdi 2.52

UCITA means appropriate SB 4.26.11

UDAYA means awakening. 750209ar.La

UGRASENA

Would Krishna ever attack His own grandfather, Ugrasena, or His teacher, Sändipani Muni? BG 2.4 p.

The great sage Närada immediately carried the news to the Yadu dynasty that Sämba had been arrested and told them the whole story. The members of the Yadu dynasty became very angry at Sämba’s being arrested, and improperly so by six warriors. Now, with the permission of the head of the Yadu dynasty, King Ugrasena, they prepared to attack the capital city of the Kuru dynasty. ………King Ugrasena, the head of the Bhojas, Vrsnis, Andhakas and Yadavas KB ch 68

UJJHITA The word projjhita is significant. Pra- means “complete,” and ujjhita indicates rejection. Adi 1.91

UKTI Ukti means words. Sharpened topics There should not be… Just like when a person cuts something, there is no mercy, similarly when a sädhu or a person saint, speaks to his student, he does not make, show any mercy. He speaks the truth so that his mind may be cut off from the unreal attachment.

Just like Kåñëa is saying. Kåñëa… Arjuna first addressed to Arjuna. He said, açocyän anvaçocas tvaà prajïä-vädäàç ca bhäñase [Bg. 2.11]. “Oh, you are talking like a very learned man, but you are fool number one.” You see. How strong word He has used. So so far, if we want detachment from this material world, then we should be prepared to accept such cutting words from the master. Santäù pasya(?) chindanti uktibhiù. Uktibhiù. We should not make compromise: “Oh, don’t speak such strong words.” Required, it is required. 660904bg.ny

ULTIMATE GOAL OF LIFE The motto of preaching shall always be aimed at the ultimate goal of life. The ultimate goal of life is to re-establish our lost relation with Godhead who is the Absolute Whole, and we all living entities are His parts & parcels. 5509let.brother

UNIVERSE Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 22nd Sept. 1976 and have noted the contents. Regarding details of the universe, be satisfied by reading only Bhagavatam. What is the use of reading other books—you are not going there. Some portion of the earth is flat. When you stand in any place you see flat, so for us to some extent it appears flat, but it is round.

UNIVERSITIES In our Vedic Universities we will not encourage anyone to be merely a bookworm. There must be life—rising early in the morning, attending mangala arati, taking prasadam, etc. The man who is studying will be brahmana, the farmer will be vaisya. In this way there will be divisions, but they are all one in service to Krishna. 760109let.TustaKrishna.

UPA means “near to” or “almost equal to”. 4.28.44

UPAKURVANA BRAHMACARI or householder brahmacari 760417sb.bom

UPANISHADS The compilers of the Upaniñads speak very highly of the impersonal Brahman. The Upaniñads, which are considered the most elevated portion of the Vedic literatures, are meant for persons who desire to get free from material association and who therefore approach a bona fide spiritual master for enlightenment. The prefix upa- indicates that one must receive knowledge about the Absolute Truth from a spiritual master. One who has faith in his spiritual master actually receives transcendental instruction, and as his attachment for material life slackens, he is able to advance on the spiritual path. Knowledge of the transcendental science of the Upaniñads can free one from the entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated, one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life. CCAdi2.5 P

UPARI means up upari adhah 730719bg.lon

UPEKSA means neglect CC M 1.218

URUKRAMÄÌGHRIM is the name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Uru means big, and krama means activities. One whose activities are very great. Whose activities are very great? Just try to understand. Now see, the big planet, biggest planets in the universe, the sun globe, is floating in the corner of the sky. So whose activities these are? Who has caused this floating? This is called urukrama, big activity. Not that because you have some way or other balanced some millions of dollars in the bank and you have become Rockefeller or Ford, that does not mean you are very big worker. Here is the big worker. Millions of planets are floating in the air by His arrangement. He is called Urukrama, big worker. So Bhägavata says, naiñäà matis tävad urukramäìghrim [SB 7.5.32]. If anyone understands urukramäìghrim, or the Supreme Lord, for him to understand the existence of soul is not very difficult. Just like one who has seen the sun globe, for him to understand what is sunshine is not very difficult. But one who is perpetually in the darkness, neither has seen the sunshine nor has seen the sun globe, for him, what is light, what is sun, it is very difficult to understand. 681211BG.LA

UT means “transcendental. NOI 5 P

UTSAHA endeavor executed with intelligence in Krishna consciousness or enthusiasm

NOI p.32 Text 3 P.

UTTAMAM refers to that which is above material knowledge. Tama means “the darkness of this material world,” and ut means “transcendental.” NOI 5 P

UTTARA So Virāṭa, at that time this Mahārāja Virāṭa’s daughter, Uttarā, was trained by Arjuna for dancing. Arjuna was appointed as a dancing teacher for the daughter of Mahārāja Virāṭa, Uttarā. So when it was discovered that Arjuna was not a dancing teacher—he was the great hero—Mahārāja Virāṭa wanted to offer his daughter, that “You marry my daughter,” because he was disclosed. So Arjuna said, “How can I marry this girl? I am her teacher. Therefore a teacher is to be considered as father, so it is not possible. So if you like, I can get this girl married with my son Saubhadra, Subhadrā’s son.”730716BG.LON

VAIDHI

Rüpa Gosvämé defines the first part of devotional practice, or vaidhi-bhakti, as follows: “When there is no attachment or no spontaneous loving service to the Lord, and one is engaged in the service of the Lord simply out of obedience to the order of the spiritual master or in pursuance of the scriptures, such obligatory service is called vaidhi-bhakti.” NOD p.22

Vaidhi means must 760109let.TustaKrishna.

So far devotees being hesitant to distribute books on account of pressure, sometimes pressure is required, especially when one is not so advanced. Of course it has to be applied properly, otherwise there may be some bad taste. But spontaneous service can only be expected from advanced devotees. Just like a child by pressure goes to school and is made to read. Then after some time he wants to read, even without pressure. We have all got experience of this. It is vaidhi bhakti—vaidhi means “must.” Sometimes devotees are promised a plate of maha-prasadam for the biggest distributer. There is no harm. Actually one should try to serve Krishna to his or her full capacity without thought of reward—service is itself the reward. But this takes time to actually realize and until that platform is achieved some pressure or inducement is required. 760109let.TustaKrishna

VAIJAYANTI Kåñëa appeared before him with four hands, as viñëu-mürti, with a garland called Vaijayanté hanging from His neck down to His knees. Krishna book ch. 51

VAIKUNTHA means vigata-kuntha 741215sb.bom

VAIKUNTHA PLANETS

The most important of the Vaikuntha planets is called Krishna Loka, or Goloka Vrindaban. 690731let.Kulashekaraetc..

There are also other planets in the spiritual world, called Vaikuëöha planets, and on these planets Lord Näräyaëa is worshiped with awe and veneration. On these planets çänta-rasa is prevalent, and some of the devotees are also connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in däsya-rasa, the mellow of servitorship. As far as the mellow of fraternity is concerned, in Vaikuëöha this rasa is represented by gaurava-sakhya, friendship in awe and veneration. CCM 19.154 P

VAISHNAVA

In other words, if a brähmana or Vaishnava sticks to his position as an eternal servant of the Lord and executes the will of the Lord, there is no question of scarcity for his personal maintenance or the needs of his family.

There are many Mäyävädés in the dress of Vaishnavas. Çré Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura has explained about them, that ei ‘ta eka kali-celä näke tilaka gale mälä, that “Here is a follower of Kali. Although he has got a tilaka on the nose and neck beads, but he’s a kali-celä”…… You have come to Våndävana. Be careful, very careful. Mäyävädi-bhäñya çunile [Cc. Madhya 6.169]. There are many Mäyävädés here, many so-called tilaka-mälä, but you do not know what is there inside. But great äcäryas, they can find out.

çruti-småti-puräëädi

païcarätra-vidhià vinä

aikäntiké harer bhaktir

utpätäyaiva kalpate

[Brs. 1.2.101]

They create disturbance only. Therefore we have to follow the Gosvämés, Gosvämé, Gosvämé literature, especially Bhakti-rasämåta-sindhu, which we have translated in The Nectar of Devotion. Every one of you should very carefully read and make progress. Don’t be victimized by the Mäyävädé so-called Vaiñëava. It is very dangerous. 760907SB.VRN

Therefore I say that the Christian, they’re also Vaiñëava; the Muslim, they’re also Vaiñëava, very, mean, lower stage, because they’re offering prayer. Yad-vandanam. They offer prayer: “O God, give us our daily bread.” They do not know very much, but the beginning is there. Beginning is there, because they have approached… Catur-vidhä bhajanti mäà sukåtino ‘rjuna. That going to the church or going to the mosque, that is also pious activities. One day they’ll come out pure Vaiñëava. One day. But that beginning is good. But atheism—”Don’t go to church. Don’t go to temple. Don’t go to mosque”—this propaganda is very, very dangerous to the human society. Something do. Try to understand. That education, that a child is sent to school, let him learn simply A-B-C-D—it doesn’t matter—so one day, if he’s interested, he may become very good scholar. But to give up religion altogether, secular, simply open factory, bolts and nuts, and work hard and drink and take meat… What is this civilization? What is this civilization? Therefore we are suffering. Again bhava. 741015SB.May

However, the Vaiñëavas, the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, do not follow the process of acquiring knowledge by direct sense perception or mental speculation. Because they are servants of the Supreme Lord, devotees receive knowledge directly from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He speaks it in the Bhagavad-gétä, or sometimes as He imparts it from within as the caittya-guru.CCM 7.66P

One who wants to satisfy Viñëu, he is called Vaiñëava. That is Vaiñëavism. ………………………. Because the aim is to satisfy Viñëu, to become Vaiñëava. To become brähmaëa is also lower status. You will hear from the Caitanya-caritämåta that our Mädhavendra Puré, he was installing Deities. So there are many brähmaëas, caste brähmaëa, born in… So in order to give charge of worship to those brähmaëas, he initiated them to become Vaiñëava. Because without becoming Vaiñëava, nobody has got right to worship Viñëu. Viñëu will not accept anything from anyone unless he is devotee. 730730BG.Lon

Vaisnava means one who is able to sit down anywhere, under any conditions, and be happy. He wants only a place to lay down, a little prasadam, and if there’s a little service he can do, gladly let me do it for Krishna, that’s all.

720708let.Bhagavatananda

Vaisnava means he is very much responsible, and if he is householder, then he must be responsible. I cannot give sannyasa to any devotee who has not proven himself to be responsible in all respects. Better you prove yourself first by being ideal householder and forget all this nonsense. 720716let.Mahatma

Regarding what is a Vaisnava, Vaisnava means that when others see him, they will also chant Hare Krsna. So why not give them the chance of seeing by wearing the beads, tilaka, and sikha? You are not paramahamsa that you can do whatever you like. So my advice to you is that you remain ideal Vaisnava internally and externally, and everyone will respect you. Don’t be agitated.

731012let.SudamaDasGoswami

Vaiñëava means one who has accepted Viñëu as everything. As Kåñëa says, sarva-dharmän parityajya mäm ekaà çaraëaà vraja [Bg. 18.66].

This is our business. But nobody is interested. Na te viduù. They do not know that this is the interest. This is the only interest, how to become reconnected with Kåñëa or Viñëu. Na te viduù. They do not know. Therefore we have started this Kåñëa consciousness movement. They do not know. Everyone, cent percent, the whole population of the world, they do not know. So rascal, so fool, they do not know their interest. 760802BGAII.Vrn

Vaishnavism So the devotees of Kṛṣṇa should be trained up both ways = not only to give protection to the devotees, to give them encouragement, but if need be, they should be prepared to kill the demons. That is Vaiṣṇavism. It is not cowardism. It is not cowardism. When need be. Generally, a Vaiṣṇava is non-violent. Just like Arjuna. In the beginning he was non-violent, Vaiṣṇava. He said, “Kṛṣṇa, what is the use of this fighting? Let them enjoy.” So by nature he was non-violent, but he was induced by Kṛṣṇa to become violent, that “Your non-violence will not help. You become violent. You kill them. I want.” So if Kṛṣṇa wants, we shall be prepared to become violent also. And Kṛṣṇa, that is open secret, that paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām [Bg. 4.8]. Two business of Kṛṣṇa, two side.

So those who are devotees of Kṛṣṇa, they should be trained up both ways, they should be prepared. But generally, there is no question of becoming violent unnecessarily. As the modern politicians, unnecessarily they declare war, a Vaiṣṇava does not do so. No. Unnecessarily, there is no need of war. When it was completely impossible to settle up the things between the Pāṇḍavas and the Kauravas, then Kṛṣṇa said, “All right, then there must be fight.” When Duryodhana declined to spare even a portion of land holding the sūcyagra, the point of a needle… He refused, that “I cannot spare even so much land which can hold the point of a needle.” Then the war was declared. There is no question of settlement. 730711bg.lon

VAISNAVA THAKUR means Guru 730717bg.lon

VAIYÄSAKIÙ means the son of Vyäsadeva, Çukadeva Gosvämé. 690409sb.ny

VAN means one who possesses. 720831sp.nv

VANA mans forest 760628sb.nv, CCM 17.192 P

VANAPRASTHA So I would suggest that you now retire from family life and accept at least vanaprastha order of life keeping your wife with you as assistant and fully engaged in translating the Vedic literature as far as possible. 750626let.Dinanath

VANI Next you ask if I am present in my picture and form? Yes. In form as well as in teachings. To carry out the teachings of guru is more important than to worship the form, but none of them should be neglected. Form is called vapu and teachings is called vani. Both should be worshiped. Vani is more important than vapu. 721214let.TustaKrishna

There are two ways of associating, by vani and by vapu. Vani means words and vapu means physical presence. Physical presence is sometimes appreciable and sometimes not. Therefore we should take advantage of the vani, not the physical presence, because the vani continues to exist eternally. Bhagavad-gita for example is the vani of Lord Krishna. Although Krishna was personally present 5,000 years ago and is no longer present physically from the materialistic viewpoint, still Bhagavad-gita continues. So you have correctly concluded. 751104let.Sucidd

Preceptorial association: You write that you have desire to avail of my association again, but why do you forget that you are always in association with me? When you are helping my missionary activities I am always thinking of you and you are always thinking of me. That is real association. Just like I always think of my Guru Maharaja every moment, although He is not physically present, and because I am trying to serve Him to my best capacity, I am sure He is helping me by His spiritual blessings. So there are two kinds of association: physical and preceptorial. Physical association is not so important as preceptorial association. So try to preach this Krishna Consciousness Movement amongst the hippies there, and simply induce them to chant Hare Krishna. If they kindly join in chanting Hare Krishna, that will make our movement successful. Then gradually make them more and more advanced by participating in Love Feasts and ceremonies, like Janmastami and Rathayatra. Then everything will go smoothly. The only thing wanted is that we should work very sincerely, with full faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then all help will come automatically.690818let.GovindaDasi

VANCITA-VANCAKA-SAMPRADAYA The Bhagavad-gitä is already perfect. Why shall I interpret with my imperfect senses? This is cheating. But people want to be cheated. Vancita-vancaka-sampradäya. The whole world is full of cheaters and cheated. Because we want to be cheated, there are so many cheaters. They don’t want real thing. Here is the real thing, Bhagavad-gitä, the Supreme Personality of Godhead speaking personally about Himself. Why should we interpret? 730714BG.Lon

VAPU Next you ask if I am present in my picture and form? Yes. In form as well as in teachings. To carry out the teachings of guru is more important than to worship the form, but none of them should be neglected. Form is called vapu and teachings is called vani. Both should be worshiped. Vani is more important than vapu. 721214let.TustaKrishna

VARNA

Varëa means category. Just like brähmaëa-varëa, cätur-varëa. Varëa means class. Cätur-varëyaà mayä såñöaà guëa-karma-vibhägaçaù [Bg. 4.13], as Kåñëa said. So kåñëa-varëam: in the category of Kåñëa. So kåñëa-varëa. Or “one who is describing Kåñëa,” varëayati. Kåñëaà varëayati iti kåñëa, iti kåñëa-varëa. Either belonging to the category of Kåñëa… He is not belonging to the category of the jéva soul. He belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, kåñëa-varëa. Or chanting always the holy name of Kåñëa. Kåñëa-varëaà tviñä akåñëam.730906BG.Lon

varṇa means “division of society.” Just like varṇa means color. As there are division of color—red, blue and yellow—similarly human being, human society should be divided according to the quality. The quality is also called color. 730408BG.NY

You can take the meaning of kåñëa-varëam like this. Varëa means a caste or classification. So He is in the classification of the Supreme Lord, Kåñëa. Or if you don’t take that meaning, then kåñëa-varëam means He is always chanting “Kåñëa.” Kåñëaà varëayati. Varëayati means chanting. So kåñëa-varëam, always engaged in Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare/ Hare Räma, Hare Räma, Räma Räma, Hare Hare. So this is the first feature. The symptoms of the yugävatära of this age is given like this, kåñëa-varëam. Either you can say that He is varëayati… Varëayati means describing only Kåñëa. Lord Caitanya preached… His preaching mission was ärädhyo bhagavän vrajeça-tanaya, Kåñëa. Kåñëa is the only worshipable object. And He was always chanting Hare Kåñëa, Hare Kåñëa, Kåñëa Kåñëa, Hare Hare. This is the first symptom of Lord Caitanya. 661223CC.NY

VARNASHRAMA DHARMA

There are two kinds of sva-dharmas, specific duties. As long as one is not liberated, one has to perform the duties of his particular body in accordance with religious principles in order to achieve liberation. When one is liberated, one’s sva-dharma—specific duty—becomes spiritual and is not in the material bodily concept. In the bodily conception of life there are specific duties for the brähmaëas and kñatriyas respectively, and these duties are unavoidable. Such sva-dharma is ordained by the Lord, and this will be clarified in the Fourth Chapter. On the bodily plane sva-dharma is called varëäçrama-dharma, or man’s steppingstone for spiritual understanding. Human civilization begins from the stage of varëäçrama-dharma, or specific duties in terms of the specific modes of nature of the body obtained. Discharging one’s specific duty in any field of action in accordance with the orders of higher authorities serves to elevate one to a higher status of life.

Bg 2.31 P

But still, varṇāśrama, perfect varṇāśrama, cannot be possible in this age.

730717BG.LON

So even çüdra’s marriage there is. For the çüdra there is one äçrama—that is gåhastha äçrama. And for the brähmaëas, four äçramas: brahmacäré, gåhastha, vänaprastha, sannyäsa. This is for the brähmaëas. For the kñatriyas: brahmacäré, gåhastha, vänaprastha. For the vaiçya: brahmacäré and gåhastha. And for the çüdras: no brahmacäré, only family life, and that also sometimes without marriage. This is the low grade, first grade, second grade.750902SB.VRN

dharma the institution of eight divisions 680623sb.mon

The varnasrama system is for convenience sake in the material world. It has nothing to do with spiritual life. Acceptance of varnasrama means a little easy progress to spiritual life, otherwise it has no importance to us. For example, all my European and American disciples have no varnasrama position, but spiritually because they have followed the rules and regulations and also my instructions, their advancement spiritually is being appreciated by everyone. Always remember that varnasrama life is a good program for material life, and it helps one in spiritual life; but spiritual life is not dependent upon it. After all the system of varnasrama has to be realized before accepting spiritual life; and the renounced order of sannyasa is the last stage of varnasrama. 741019let.Varnashrama

Now, we should have self-sufficiency. This means to make our own food grains grow and to weave our own cloth—like in Mayapur. If we have food grains, milk, and cloth life becomes easy and we can save time for preaching and chanting. Not that everyone should do these activities of farming, but if one is less intelligent, or not intelligent enough to preach nicely, he can do. If one is capable, then he should preach. On the whole, our society should be divided into 4 divisions, but such divisions are not material. Just like Krishna belonged to the Vaisya community, but he is worshiped by the brahmanas. We shall utilize everything for Krishna’s service. 750119let.Mahamsa

The varnasrama college means to train people in varnasrama life. In human society a section of people must act as strict brahmanas. Similarly, another section must act as strict ksatriyas, still another as strict vaisyas, and the rest will be considered as sudras and less than sudras or the candalas. This is a materialistic division, but spiritually anyone can be elevated to the transcendental position simply by devotional service. This is the sum and substance of the Vedic education. If you and Siddha Svarupa Maharaja can organize such an institution following yourself the rules and regulations then it will be very glorious thing and I shall be very happy. But in any case both of you do not forget to come to Mayapur during Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s birth ceremony. Let us act co-operatively, maybe sometimes separately, but the central point and aim should be one—Krsna. 751109let.TustaKrishna

If the Varnasramadharma can be instituted it is welcome, but it is a little difficult today to do. If it can be done we want that. Training is required. The things are there but who will take up the training? Otherwise, the symptoms are mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita and if according to the symptoms some training is given, it is alright. But, everyone is after money and as soon as money is there they drink, eat meat, illicit sex, so who is there to be tained as a Brahmin? 760523let.Nityananda

VAS means to live (Vasudeva lives everywhere) SB 4.30.42

VASTAVAS The Personality of Godhead is described as vastu, or the Substance, and the living entities are described as västavas, or the innumerable samples of the Substance in relative existence. The relationship of these substantive portions with the Supreme Substance can never be annihilated, for it is an eternal quality inherent in the living being. Adi 1.91

VASTU The Personality of Godhead is described as vastu, or the Substance, and the living entities are described as västavas, or the innumerable samples of the Substance in relative existence. The relationship of these substantive portions with the Supreme Substance can never be annihilated, for it is an eternal quality inherent in the living being. Adi 1. 91

VASUDEVA

Vasudeva, the son of Sürasena,

Vāsudeva means who stays everywhere. Vasati sarvatra. 760906SB.VRN

VASUDHA Vasudhä means planets or globes. This earthy planet is called vasudhä.

741215sb.bom

VAT means possessing 690409sb.ny

VEDA The śūdras cannot learn all these Veda. Because śūdras have no right to understand Vedic knowledge. It is meant for the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas. Even not for the vaiśyas. Striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrāḥ. They are rejected, woman and vaiśya and śūdra. Kṛṣṇa says. Striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrāḥ. But Kṛṣṇa says, te ‘pi yānti parāṁ gatim: “Even woman and śūdra and vaiśyas, low grade, they can also get parāṁ gatim, promotion to the transcendental world.” How? Māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye ‘pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥ [Bg. 9.32]. 760925SB.VRN

The Vedas are considered to have been spoken by the Supreme Lord. They were first realized by Brahmä, who is the first created being within the universe (tene brahma hådä ya ädi-kavaye [SB 1.1.1]). Our process is to receive knowledge through the paramparä system, from Kåñëa to Brahmä, to Närada, Vyäsa, Çré Caitanya Mahäprabhu and the Six Gosvämés. By disciplic succession, Lord Brahmä was enlightened from within by the original person, Kåñëa. Our knowledge is fully perfect due to being handed from master to disciple. CCM 7.66 P

means knowledge 760407sb.vrn & CCM 19.146

Darwin has taken the idea of evolution from this Padma Puräëa. You won’t find any philosophy, any doctrine in the world, which is not found in the Vedic literature. It is so perfect, everything is there. 681007le.Seat

VEDÄNTA means the ultimate knowledge. The ultimate knowledge is to know Krishna. 760407sb.vrn

Vedänta means the ultimate knowledge. The ultimate knowledge is the Supreme Lord. 690216BG.LA

Säìkhya means the stock of knowledge, and Vedänta is the final stock of knowledge accepted by all leading äcäryas BG 18.14 P

How a rascal can become a professor? That is the defect of modern day education. It is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam: Na te vidhuh svartha gatim hi visnu. Philosophy means to find out the actual source of everything. Our Vedanta philosophy begins athäto brahma jijïäsä, to enquire about Brahma, that is real philosophy. And the Supreme Brahma is described as the original source of everything: Janmady asya yato [SB 1.1.1], etc. Srimad-Bhagavatam is the real philosophy because it describes the original source of everything—Janmady asya yatah. The first chapter of Srimad-Bhagavatam begins with this verse. Accept this, all other philosophies are simply jugglery of words to mislead the less intelligent class of men. You are benedicted by Lord Krishna that you are doubting the philosophical speculation of the mudhas. Please try to read real philosophy—Vedanta Sutra and its right commentary by Vyasadeva, Srimad-Bhagavatam. And the preliminary study, Bhagavad-gita. If you 760126let.Batraji

VEDANTA-SUTRA

Srimad-Bhägavatam is the original commentary on the Vedänta-sütra, which is called nyäya-prasthäna. It was written to enable one to understand the Absolute Truth through infallible logic and argument, and therefore its natural commentary, Srimad-Bhägavatam, is extremely elaborate. CCAdi 8.36 p.

Regarding further tapes of Vedanta Sutra, this has been suspended for the time being, but when I begin again I shall send the tapes to you. Recently we have finished our book, Nectar of Devotion, and now the book, Krishna, is in the process of being written. So when the project of Vedanta Sutra is again taken up I shall inform you. 600711let.Jayapataka

VEGETARIAN NON- food rich in protein is considered non-vegetarian CCM 4.169 P

VI means “specifically”SB 4.25.62

VICTORY Now you are one of my older disciples, so please try to follow the devotional practices I have given you. This is the simple formula for victory in our struggle against maya. 741012let.TulsiDD

VICITRAVIRYA Dhrtarastra’s father SB 1.13.21

VIDHI Yaḥ śāstra-vidhim utsṛjya vartate kāma-kārataḥ [Bg. 16.23]. That is said in the Bhagavad-gītā. One who does not follow the regulative principle mentioned in the śāstras, śāstra-vidhi—vidhi means regulative principle-—yaḥ śāstra-vidhim utsṛjya vartate kāma-kārataḥ, and lives whimsically, as he, whatever he likes… And that is sanctioned by some rascal svāmī, that “Oh, yes, you can do whatever you like.” Yato mata tato patha. “You can manufacture your way of religious principle.” These things are going on. But actually that will not help us. Śāstra-vidhi, śāstra-vidhi, that must be observed. Yaḥ śāstra-vidhim utsṛjya vartate kāma-kārataḥ na sa siddhim avāpnoti. If one violates the regulative principle mentioned in the śāstra, he’ll never get success. Na siddhim sa avāpnoti na sukham, neither happiness. Na sukhaṁ na parāṁ gatim: Then what to speak of going back to home, back to…? He’ll rot in this material world. So śāstra-vidhim is required. 730902BG.Lon

VIDURA was dasi putra “Therefore, the royal order, they would accept all these girls as associates. And sometimes they would be pregnant, and there will be son. They were called dāsī-putra. They were not neglected. They were equally taken care of. But they were not heir to the throne. Only the married wife’s son… Just like Vidura. Vidura’s birth was like that. Vidura was not born of the queen, but maidservant. And Dhṛtarāṣṭra, he took him as his brother. There was no discrimination because one is born of the maidservant… No. Equal treatment. Only the restriction was that he would not inherit the throne. That was the system.”

740804SB.VRN

VIGRAHA means person 730715bg.lon

VIJITA-SAD-GUNA: aparamahamsa must conquer the six material qualities M4.124 P

VIJNANA Yes, reading my books will help you, philosophy must be there, but if you do not also apply the philosophy by participating in all temple affairs like rising early, attending mangal arati, performing devotional service, then simply learning the philosophy will have no effect. 720707let.Dayananda

VIMUKTA-MÄNINAÙ—falsely considering themselves free from the bondage of material contamination SB 10.2.32

VIOLENCE A kñatriya, he is expert in the military science, how to kill. So the killing art is there. You cannot make it null and void by advocating nonviolence. No. That is required. Violence is also a part of the society. Just like here is some itching sensation. This is violence. That is required for the comfort. So similarly, Arjuna was kñatriya. He knew the art of killing, and still, Kåñëa is… Kåñëa also, He appeared as a kñatriya in the dynasty of kñatriyas. Väsudeva, son of Vasudeva. He also knew the art of killing. That is also one of the part of His business. Yadä yadä hi dharmasya glänir bhavati bhärata [Bg. 4.7], pariträëäya sädhünäà vinäçäya ca duñkåtäm [Bg. 4.8]. So vinäça-requires violence.

So we cannot decry violence. That is also required. Kåñëa was speaking Bhagavad-gétä, the science of God, in the battlefield of Kurukñetra. We cannot condemn violence. That is not possible. But there is no violence in the spiritual world. That is a fact. Violence is only in the material world. 760925SB.VRN

To train the innocent boy to be a sense gratifier at the early age when the child is actually happy in any circumstance is the greatest violence. 760120let.Jayatirtha

VIP The attention of Mr. B.K. Nehru the Ambassador of India was drawn to me the other day. I have told him about my permanent Visa and he has promised to help me when I come back. Please make an appointment with him informing that I wish to present him our set of Bhagavatam and our other literatures. Then go to him and personally present the books etc. at Washington D.C. It may be that as soon as I feel some strength I shall be coming back. 670724let.Brahmananda

VIPARYAYA bhayaà dvitéyäbhiniveçataù syäd éçäd apetasya viparyaya-småtiù. Vipa… Because we have taken a, a reverse position for, for, forgetting the Supreme, therefore we are put into anxiety. Because we have taken a reverse position. “Who is God?” Viparyaya-småtiù. This very word is used. Viparyaya means topsy-turvied. “Your memory has become topsy-turvied. Therefore you are suffering.” But he will not agree. “No, we shall adjust. We shall make laws. We shall make agitation. We shall form party and go on defying God, and we shall be happy in this way. 661126cc.ny

VIRA-GATIM If a kshatriya dies in fight, he gets the promotion of viira-gatim, means he goes to the heavenly planet. 760912SB.Vrn

VIRAJA There is a river, or causal ocean, between the spiritual and material natures, and this river is free from the influence of the three modes of material nature; therefore it is called Virajä. The prefix vi means vigata (”completely eradicated”), and rajas means ”the influence of the material world.” On this platform, a living entity is completely free from material entanglement.” CCM 19.153P

VIRYA means prowess SB 4.30.43, means potency 720623sbla

VISA So you should take from there an entry visa. You apply for one or two year entry visa, saying that you are student of ISKCON and you are coming to India to study the Vedic culture, live in our temples, and learn Deity worship. If you come all with an entry visa, then there will be no difficulty for you to renew.

751112let.Abhinanda

VISADA: When one fails to achieve his desired goal of life and repents for all his offenses, there is a state of regret called viñäda. CC M 2.35

VISAYA means sense objects CC M 1.198; means eating, sleeping, mating, and defending 690712sb.la

VISESA means with varieties 741214sb.bom

VISHNU

When the Lord tried to walk, in His small footprints the specific marks of Lord Vishnu were visible, namely the flag, thunderbolt, conchshell, disc and fish.

Ädi 14.7

If you take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then even these low-grade-born persons, beginning from striya, śūdra, vaiśya, and down, caṇḍālas… Caṇḍālas…, means less than the caṇḍāla. Kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśāḥ. They are caṇḍālas. Kirātameans the black clan, or the Africans. So they are called kirāta. Hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā ābhīra-śumbhā yavanāḥ khasādayaḥ [SB 2.4.18]. Yavanas, khasādaya, Mongolians, without any moustaches. Kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā ābhīra-śumbhā yavanāḥ khasādayaḥ ye ‘nye ca pāpāḥ. “Even there are still more low-grade, sinful society,” ye ‘nye ca pāpā yad-apāśrayāśrayāḥ, “if he takes the shelter of a pure devotee, śudhyanti, becomes purified.” Becomes purified. How? Śudhyanti. Because prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ. Lord Viṣṇu has got so exalted power that through His devotee He can purify anyone, never mind, even one happens to be caṇḍāla, and what to speak of others. Kiṁ punar brāhmaṇāḥ puṇyā bhaktā rājarṣayas tathā [Bg. 9.33]. If they can be delivered, then what to speak those who are brāhmaṇas. Brāhmaṇa means puṇya. 760925SB.VRN

Krishna is the original form of Vishnu. Krishnas tu bhagavän svayam [SB 1.3.28]. The original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So if we follow this process then we’ll be able to understand without any doubt. 690216BG.LA

And what is that spiritual consciousness? Puruñasyeha viñëoù pädopasarpaëam. Viñëu. Viñëu means the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord is called Viñëu, all-pervading, the word used here, viñëoù. Viñëu means who is all-pervading at the same time He’s a person. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is person 680315sb.sf; Viñëu means the Supreme Lord. 730730bg.lon

VISHNUPRIYA incarnation of Goddess of fortune 74.4.30let.Govindadasi

VISHNU-TATTVA or the principle of the Absolute Personality of Godhead CCAdi 2.89 P

VISHRAMBHA devoid of a respectful attitude CCM 8.74 P

VISHVAMBHARA Before accepting sannyäsa (the renounced order), Lord Caitanya was known as Viçvambhara. The word viçvambhara refers to one who maintains the entire universe and who leads all living entities. CC Preface xi

VISHVAMITRA MUNI Viçvämitra Muni was a great yogé who practiced präëäyäma, a breathing exercise, but when he was visited by Menakä, a society woman of the heavenly planets, he lost all control and begot in her a daughter named Çakuntalä Krishna Book ch. 51 The Deliverance of King Mucukunda.

VIVEKANANDA The Mäyävädé sannyäsés address amongst themselves: namo näräyaëa. Namo näräyaëa means every one of them has become a Näräyaëa. This is their philosophy. And from this namo näräyaëa principle, Vivekananda Swami has manufactured the word daridra-näräyaëa. So Näräyaëa has become very cheap thing for them. Everyone has become Näräyaëa. Everyone has become God. Just they say the rascal God is now in the hospital. God is under operation. [laughter] A “guruji” God. So they have no shame even, that “If I am God, I cannot cure my bodily pains, what kind of God I am?” But these rascals will proclaim that they are God, and there is set of rascals, they will accept, “Oh, here is God.” Vivekananda also said that “Why you are finding out God? Don’t you see, so many Gods are loitering in the street?” 730905BG.LON

VIYOGA means without any relationship, or without any attachment for the Supreme.

730725bg.lon

VOID This another theory, that voidism, that before our, this manifested life, there was void, and after this manifestation is over, still there will be void. Because according to voidism, everything is manifested originally void. So Kåñëa puts forward this argument that before this manifested form of life there was void, and after this manifested life, there will be void, according to the void philosophy. Then where is the cause of lamentation? 681211BG.LA

VRAJA Expert analysts have decided that the transcendental ecstasy of the parakéya mellow is better because it is more enthusiastic. This phase of conjugal love is found in those who have surrendered to the Lord in intense love, knowing well that such illicit love with a paramour is not morally approved in society. The risks involved in such love of Godhead make this emotion superior to the relationship in which such risk is not involved. The validity of such risk, however, is possible only in the transcendental realm. Svakéya and parakéya conjugal love of Godhead have no existence in the material world, and parakéya is not exhibited anywhere in Vaikuëöha, but only in the portion of Goloka Våndävana known as Vraja.

Some devotees think that Kåñëa is eternally the enjoyer in Goloka Våndävana but only sometimes comes to the platform of Vraja to enjoy parakéya-rasa. The Six Gosvämés of Våndävana, however, have explained that Kåñëa’s pastimes in Vraja are eternal, like His other activities in Goloka Våndävana. Vraja is a confidential part of Goloka Våndävana. Kåñëa exhibited His Vraja pastimes on the surface of this world, and similar pastimes are eternally exhibited in Vraja in Goloka Våndävana, where parakéya-rasa is ever existent. CCAdi 4.50 P

VRAJET, “compulsory.” This verb is used, vidhiliì, where there is no argument; you must. Just like when natures calls you, you must do it, similarly.

VRIKSA A tree is called våkña. Våkña means that thing which will be ultimately cut off. KB Ch 2

VRNDAVAN

Actually going to Våndävana involves taking shelter of the Six Gosvämis by reading the Bhakti-rasämåta-sindhu, Vidagdha-mädhava, Lalita-mädhava and the other books that they have given. In this way one can understand the transcendental loving affairs between Rädhä and Krishna. Kabe häma bujhaba se yugala-piréti. The conjugal love between Rädhä and Krishna is not an ordinary human affair; it is fully transcendental. In order to understand Rädhä and Krishna, worship Them and engage in Their loving service, one must be guided by Shri Caitanya Mahäprabhu, Nityänanda Prabhu and the Six Gosvämis, Lord Caitanya’s direct disciples. CC Adi 8.31 p.

Not that seeking after sex in Vṛndāvana. That is… That means such person will have to take birth as monkey next life. Monkey. Because they have taken shelter of Vṛndāvana, and still they’re indulging, monkey’s business, so they have to… It is Kṛṣṇa’s mercy. Tat te ‘nukampāṁ su-samīkṣamāṇaḥ [SB 10.14.8]. In Vṛndāvana the land, transcendental land, that will not go in vain. But these persons who are indulging unnecessary sex life in Vṛndāvana, they’ll have to take birth as monkeys in Vṛndāvana, and then next life they’ll be liberated. So otherwise, why in Vṛndāvana the monkeys? They are also devotees, but they could not proceed nicely. So animal life means stopping sinful activities, and whatever sinful reaction is there, in one life finished. We should be very, very careful. Dhāma, dhāma-aparādha. In the dhāma… In other places if you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, the result of such chanting will be increased thousand times if you chant in Vṛndāvana. Similarly, in other place, the sinful activities, if you commit that sinful activities in Vṛndāvana, then it will be thousand times increased. So we have to be very careful.

760910SB.VRN

VRINDAVAN DAS THAKURA

Srila Vyäsadeva described the pastimes of Krishna in Srimad-Bhägavatam. The Vyäsa of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahäprabhu was Vrndävana däsa.

PURPORT

Srila Vrndävana däsa Thäkura was an incarnation of Vedavyäsa and also a friendly cowherd boy named Kusumäpiòa in krishna-lélä. In other words, the author of Sri Caitanya-bhägavata, Shrila Våndävana däsa Öhäkura, the son of Çréväsa Öhäkura’s niece Näräyaëé, was a combined incarnation of Vedavyäsa and the cowherd boy Kusumäpéòa. ADI 11.55

VRNDAVAN LIFE They have been advised to turn San Francisco gradually into New Jagannatha Puri, and I have advised Kirtanananda and yourself to convert West Virginia into New Vrindaban. I understand the spot is very beautiful, and the hills may be renamed as New Govardhana. And if there are lakes, they can be renamed as Syamakunda and Radhakunda. Vrindaban does not require to be modernized because Krishna’s Vrindaban is transcendental village. They completely depend on nature’s beauty and nature’s protection. The community in which Krishna preferred to belong was Vaisya community, because Nanda Maharaja happened to be a Vaisya king, or landholder, and his main business was cow protection. It is understood that he had 900,000 cows and Krishna and Balarama used to take charge of them, along with His many cowherd boy friends, and every day, in the morning He used to go out with His friends and cows into the pasturing grounds. So, if you seriously want to convert this new spot as New Vrindaban, I shall advise you not to make it very much modernized. But as you are American boys, you must make it just suitable to your minimum needs. Not to make it too much luxurious as generally Europeans and Americans are accustomed. Better to live there without modern amenities. But to live a natural healthy life for executing Krishna Consciousness. It may be an ideal village where the residents will have plain living and high thinking. For plain living we must have sufficient land for raising crops and pasturing grounds for the cows. If there is sufficient grains and production of milk, then the whole economic problem is solved. You do not require any machines, cinema, hotels, slaughterhouses, brothels, nightclubs—all these modern amenities. People in the spell of maya are trying to squeeze out gross pleasure from the senses, which is not possible to derive to our heart’s content. Therefore we are confused and baffled in our attempt to eschew eternal pleasure from gross matter. Actually, joyful life is on the spiritual platform, therefore we should try to save our valuable time from material activities and engage them for Krishna Consciousness. But at the same time, because we have to keep our body and soul together to execute our mission, we must have sufficient (not extravagant) food to eat, and that will be supplied by grains, fruits, and milk. So if you can develop this place to that ideal life and the residents become ideal Krishna Conscious men, in that part of your country, I think not only many philosophically minded people will be attracted, but they will be benefited also.

So far I am personally concerned, the United States Immigration Department has denied my application for permanent visa on some technical ground. In other words, just to avoid a Swami, because the government is disgusted with so-called Swamis who exploit the innocent public in your country. The difficulty is that the people in this country, they want to continue their practice of sense gratification, and at the same time they want to become transcendentally advanced. This is quite contradictory. One can advance in transcendental life by process of negativating the general practice of materialistic life. The exact adjustment is in Vaisnava philosophy, which is called Yukta Vairagya, means that we should simply accept the bare necessities of our material part of life, and try to save time for spiritual advancement. This should be the motto of New Vrindaban, if you at all develop it to the perfectional stage. And I am always at your service to help you by practical suggestion and assistance also.

On the other hand I was thinking that if I get permanent visa in Montreal, I shall make Montreal my headquarters and at that time I may require your help in so many ways. As we passed correspondence previously, that we should live together either in India or in this part of the world for publication of so many Vaisnava literatures. But if you want to develop New Vrindaban, I can spare you for that purpose, and it may be that we can live there together. For the time being, if you actually want to develop such ideal asrama, we must have sufficient land, and all other things will gradually grow. For raising crops from the land, how many men will be required—that we must estimate and for herding the cows and feeding them. We must have sufficient pasturing ground to feed the animals all round. We have to maintain the animals throughout their life. We must not make any program for selling them to the slaughterhouses. That is the way of cow protection. Krishna by His practical example taught us to give all protection to the cows and that should be the main business of New Vrindaban. Vrindaban is also known as Gokula. Go means cows, and kula means congregation. Therefore the special feature of New Vrindaban will be cow protection, and by doing so, we shall not be loser. In India of course, a cow is protected and the cowherdsmen they derive sufficient profit by such protection. Cow dung is used as fuel. Cow dung dried in the sunshine kept in stock for utilizing them as fuel in the villages. They get wheat and other cereals produced from the field. There is milk and vegetables and the fuel is cow dung, and thus, they are self-independent in every village. There are hand weavers for the cloth. And the country oil-mill (consisting of a bull walking in circle round two big grinding stones, attached with yoke) grinds the oil seeds into oil. The whole idea is that people residing in New Vrindaban may not have to search out work outside. Arrangements should be such that the residents should be self-satisfied. That will make an ideal asrama. I do not know these ideals can be given practical shape, but I think like that; that people may be happy in any place with land and cow without endeavoring for so-called amenities of modern life—which simply increase anxieties for maintenance and proper equipment. The less we are anxious for maintaining our body and soul together, the more we become favorable for advancing in Krishna Consciousness.680614let.Hayagriva

Vrndävana life is that. You have to practice nidrähära-vihärakädi-vijitau.

751208sb.vrn

Letchmore Heath (Bhaktivedanta Manor) is Vrndavan. It is like seeing from Kesi ghat the other side of Vrindaban. It is like that. 74.9.16let.Madhavananda

Some 50 years ago some Christian priest went to Vrindaban and inquired from many residents why Krishna enjoyed Rasa dance with other wifes which is against the Vedic principle, but nobody could satisfy him. On this point my Guru Maharaja said that Vrindaban is inhabited by neophyte devotees. 730815let.Tejiyas

Vyayasayatmika buddhi / intelligence

A strong faith that by Krishna consciousness one will be elevated to the highest perfection of life is called vyavasäyätmikä intelligence. BGAII 2.41p

War When I hear about the Sankirtana Buses that are moving all over the world then I think that we are becoming like a gigantic guerilla warfare movement fighting with maya. This traveling in buses is the best means to drive away maya and establish Krishna consciousness all over the world. After all the whole world is the property of Krishna, but temporarily it is being illegally occupied by maya’s agents. Flood them with kirtana and books, this is the best weapon, increase the number of buses that will be your success. 730828let.Bahudak

To live in Vrindaban is the highest perfection and to grow up in Vrindaban the greatest fortune. Who can compare Vrindaban to the nasty western culture? Even to live in Mathura-mandala for a fortnight guarantees one liberation. In Vrindaban no one will place restrictions on the school and it will be encouraged by the government. 760120let.Jayatirtha

VYASADEVA Vyäsadeva is the son of Satyavaté by the great King Çäntanu, the father of Bhéñmadeva. SB 3.5.20

Vyäsadeva was born from Satyavaté by the semen of Paräçara, Vyäsadeva instructed the history of the Bhägavatam to his son Çukadeva. Through the womb of the two wives and the maidservant of Vicitravérya, Vyäsadeva begot Dhåtaräñöra, Päëòu and Vidura. SB 9.22 Sum.

We shall speak something about the compilation of Srimad-Bhägavatam by Vyäsadeva. [break] …known as Vedavyäsa. Vedavyäsa, because he has compiled all the Vedic literatures, wonderful education… There are millions of verses in the Puräëas, Mahäbhärata, in Çrémad-Bhägavatam. Only Çrémad-Bhägavatam contains 18,000 verses. Mahäbhärata contains about more than 100,000’s of verses. Similarly, there are other Puräëas. Besides that, Upaniñads. He is the editor and compiler of all these Vedic literatures. 690522SB.NV

VYASAPUJA So this Vyäsa-püjä ceremony means to offer our thanks to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because He is is the original guru. As we receive this message through paramparä system from Krishna to Brahmä, Brahmä to Närada, Närada to Vyäsadeva, Vyäsadeva to Madhväcärya, in this way, Mädhavendra Puré, then Éçvara Puré, then Caitanya Mahäprabhu, then six Gosvämés, then others, Bhaktivinoda Öhäkura, Jagannätha däsa Bäbäjé, Gaura Kiçora däsa Bäbäjé Mahäräja, Bhaktisiddhänta Sarasvaté. Then we have taken. So this, as we come to this Kåñëa consciousness understanding through this long paramparä, similarly, in the Vyäsa-püjä ceremony, whatever respect, honor, and presentation you give, that goes to Kåñëa through that paramparä system, from down. As it is received through the paramparä system, so similarly, your offerings also goes through this paramparä system to the Supreme. The connection.

Our system is gopé-bhärtur päda-kamalayor däsa-däsänudäsaù [Cc. Madhya 13.80]. It is sometimes called bureaucracy. If you apply something, at least in India, to the President, you’ll have to submit to the local collector. The collector will submit to somebody else, somebody else, then secretary, you go. Then to the President. So our system is that. So it is not that I am training my disciples to worship me, man-worship, I’m getting some honor from them for nothing. No. It is not that. Whatever honor, whatever respect, whatever presentation you are giving to your spiritual master, it will go to Kåñëa by paramparä system. This is Vyäsa-püjä. Therefore, it is called Vyäsa-püjä. Vyäsa-püjä means Vyäsadeva is the original guru. After Brahma, Närada, then Vyäsa. And Vyäsa is original guru, because from his literature we understand spiritual knowledge. All these literatures whatever we have produced, they are actually originally from Vyäsadeva. The four Vedas, Brahma-sütra, Upaniñads, Puräëas, they are called Vedic literature. And whatever is written with the conclusion of this Vedic literature, that is also Vedic literature. Just like our books. All our books, they are not mental speculation. Whatever I have learned from my Guru Mahäräja, I am presenting. That’s all. It is not mental speculation—this philosophy, that philosophy. We kick out all these things.

Unless we get the knowledge from the authorized source, we don’t accept. Because how we can accept? A so-called philosopher, scientist, according to… Why according? Everyone can understand that however great philosopher, scientist one may be, he is imperfect. He’s imperfect. Every man. I have several times recited this example that in our country Gandhi was very big politician. You know Mahatma Gandhi. He committed so many mistakes. At last he committed such a great mistake that he was killed. That’s a long history. So even a great person like Mahatma Gandhi, he commits mistake. Therefore, the çästra says any conditioned soul, he must commit mistake. However great he may be in the estimation of fools and rascals. Sva-viò-varähostra. He must commit mistake, he must be illusioned, his propensity is to cheat, and at the end, all the senses are imperfect. We have several times described. So, so much imperfectness, how he can give perfect knowledge?

Therefore, a so-called philosopher, scientist’s knowledge is always imperfect. The perfect knowledge can be received through this paramparä system. From Kåñëa, Kåñëa to Brahmä, Brahmä to Närada, Närada to Vyäsa, Vyäsa to Madhväcärya. In this way, from Caitanya Mahäprabhu, six Gosvämés, then our Guru Mahäräja, in this way. And our business is just to present whatever we have heard. This is very important point. And because we do not speculate mentally, just like so many svämés comes from India. They make their own presentation by speculation. So whatever little success I have got, it is due to this process, that I do not present anything which is created by me. That is the secret of success. All these rascals, I say, declare in this, all these rascals come, they manufacture. A spiritual thing cannot be manufactured—as God cannot be manufactured. God is always God, and the words of God is also God. If we present as it is, then it will be effective. 730822Vp.Lon

WAR

Yuddham means a political fight. (BGAII 2.32)

Nowadays, just like in our India, Pakistan and Hindustan, they are always planning fighting. That is political. That is political. When the Pakistani’s government cannot manage… Nobody is managing nicely, neither Pakistan or Hindustan, but they divert their attention the religious slogan—“Hindus are our enemies” or “the Pakistan is our enemies.” The so-called national slogan. Here also, everywhere. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke [SB 10.84.13]. Here in Europe also the two wars was arranged by the German people; they were envious of the English people. So these wars are not right wars, righteous wars. No. They are play of the diplomats, politicians. They engage. When they cannot manage things very nicely, they engage people into war. That’s all. Divert the attention. But war is not meant for that. War is meant for that when people are not properly being trained up by the king of the state, the other king can attack him. 730902BG.Lon

Mr. John Lennon is anxious for peace in the world, so also is everyone anxious for peace in the world, but it should be known how that peace can be attained. If we keep the human society as it is, there is no possibility of peace. It is not a question of simply accepting God as the center of everything and peace will be achieved, but the question is how to live in God. Mr. Lennon wants to stop war, but the war is the creation of different politicians. So unless on the summit of administration there are actually Krishna Conscious men, we cannot stop war. Therefore people in general must understand the importance of Krishna Consciousness, and they must in this democratic day send their real representatives who can make right decisions whether there should be war or no war. We find from the history of Mahabharata that the battle of Kuruksetra was because of the belligerent attitude of Duryodhana. So such war as is was conducted under the advice of Lord Krishna is not bad, but war declared and executed by demonic politicians is certainly very bad. A Krishna conscious person like Arjuna is not inclined to the activities of warfare, but when there is a necessity for peace in the world to educate men to become Krishna Conscious, a Krishna Conscious person does not lag behind. Therefore the first necessity for peace in the world is to instruct men how to become Krishna Conscious, because as soon as one becomes Krishna Conscious all the good qualities in human society are manifested. So if it is possible that the party of Mr. Lennon and Mr. Harrison cooperate with this Krishna Consciousness Movement, I am sure we shall be able to stop all this nonsensical war. I think by this time, by your sincere practice, you have come to this conclusion that a Krishna Conscious situation is the only means for peace and happiness. I am very glad to see your sarcastic remark in the article where you write, “cigarette smoke hangs heavy in the air.” The leaders of the peace movement must be all men of character, and to raise such men of character there must be the four regulative principles; namely, no illicit sex-life, no meat-eating, no gambling, and no intoxication. According to Vedic civilization, these four principles must be followed by persons desiring spiritual advancement of life, persons who want to be public leaders and persons who want to be highly intellectual for understanding God and His creation. So I am very much hopeful of Mr. John Lennon because he has several times chanted the word, Krishna. .690612let.Bibhavati

Humanitarian movements is certainly very attractive for the people in general, just like if you start a movement to stop war, it will be very attractive to the people in general. But as a matter of fact, war cannot be stopped. We aren’t after stopping the war, but we are after utilizing war actions for satisfying of Krishna, as Arjuna practically performed. War cannot be stopped from the material world, but it can be purified. 680121let.Janardana

WAX Regarding the hole in the Deity, no do not repair it like you have stated. You can fill up the hole with wax, and go on worshiping.741018let.NandalalDD

WEBSTERS DICTIONARY For the time being, you may send me immediately from my book-shelf #6 (SB, Cantos 4, 5, and 6—a red book), #48 (Websters Seventh New Collegiate Dictionary), 690701let.Brahmananda

WELFARE The highest welfare activity for living entities is the preaching of Krishna consciousness. Krishna book ch. 51

WESTERN COUNTRIES This is the advantage of the Western countries. There is enough resources, but simply it should be used in Krsna’s service. Then it will be nice.

751120let.Jagadisha

WHO IS CRAZY I am very anxious to know about Sadanandini, but this misunderstanding by rascals about a Krishna conscious person is always there. Hiranyakasipu understood Prahlada as crazy, and he tried to put him in so many forms of Bellevue organizations amongst the animals, amongst snakes, amongst fire and poison. Even Lord Caitanya, His relatives thought of Him as crazy. Therefore I wrote the essay, “Who Is Crazy?” Anyway, try to save the girl, and if she likes, she can be married with Candanacarya. She will then be in charge of a good husband, so if the marriage is settled, they should take a regular marriage certificate, and then they should come here, and we shall perform our mode of marriage ceremony. 690531let.Brahmananda

WHOMEVER YOU MEET Whomever you meet, you simply speak to him the instruction which Kåñëa gives. What Kåñëa instruction gives? That is also very easy. What is that? Kåñëa says, man-manä bhava mad-bhakto mad-yäjé mäà namaskuru [Bg. 18.65]. Kåñëa says, “Just become My devotee, always think of Me, offer Me obeisances and worship Me.” 730822VP.Lon

WISDOM: Those who try to avoid fruitive activity and who become silent in order to merge into the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth are generally known as jïänés, wise men. They are not interested in fruitive activity but in merging into the Supreme. In either case, both the karma-niñöhas and the jïänés are interested in personal benefit. CCM 1.147 P

WISHES Please accept my best wishes. 760110let.ShriJayadayal

WOMAN Regarding lecturing by woman devotees: I have informed you that in the service of the Lord there is no distinction of caste or creed, color, or sex. In the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord especially mentions that even a woman who has taken seriously is also destined to reach Him. We require a person who is in the knowledge of Krishna, that is the only qualification of a person speaking. It doesn’t matter what he is. Materially a woman may be less intelligent than a man, but spiritually there is no such distinction. Because spiritually everyone is pure soul. In the absolute plane there is no such gradation of higher and lower. If a woman can lecture nicely and to the point, we should hear her carefully. That is our philosophy. But if a man can speak better than a woman, the man should be given first preference. But even though a woman is less intelligent, a sincere soul should be given proper chance to speak, because we want so many preachers, both men and women. 680208let.JaiGovinda

Girls and women are generally very soft hearted and they take things very easily, but then there is also chance of being misled. So you chant the Holy Name of Krishna and Krishna will keep you from being misled. 671217let.Indira/Ekayani

Yes, the separation of man and woman is desirable. If Yamuna and yourself can develop such an institution of a woman’s asrama, that will be nice. You are all elderly devotees. I think that this will be a good idea. If you produce milk, you should not drink milk very much. Rather, you should save it and convert it into ghee and then sell it to the householders and centers and thus maintain your asrama. The excess quantity of ghee may be exchanged by trade. Kirtana is our first duty. The Deity worship should be simple and the eating should be as meager as possible. 751113let.Palika

Regarding Yamuna and Dinatarine, they want to live independently, that is the defect. A woman cannot live independent. According the Vedic culture a woman is always to be protected by a man. Why they should purchase a house? We already have Los Angeles. If they want they can have a separate asrama supported independently of ISKCON. Every woman in America has money, so why do they want support? No, the BBT cannot give them loan. You may check that they are chanting and following the rules but do not get involved with their management. So far your suggestion that they sew clothes for the sannyasis Deities it is not possible. Sannyasis may have no connection with women. 760113let.Jayatirtha

The thing is cow protection is not possible for women. You can keep two or three cows, but on larger scale it is not possible. You should not try to take care of more. It is not women’s business. Women’s business is getting milk and making milk preparations. On the whole larger scale is not to be attempted by women. Manage a small asram, but don’t try bigger scale, then you require the help of men.

Don’t try manual exertion, then again there is mixture and that is not desired. Simply keep yourself aloof from men—chanting, many more times as possible, read books, worship the deity. I am very much pleased with this girl Svati—she has adopted this white dress. She must not be attractive at all. A widow is forbidden to use ornaments, nice sari, decoration, combing the hair nicely. These are forbidden for the woman who is not with husband 760221let.Yamuna&Dinatarine

Yes, you are right, women are generally after sense gratification. That is the disease. Chant 24 hours a day and don’t dress nicely to attract men. It is better that you don’t make a large program. Remain a humble program. In bhakti there is no grotesque program. A humble program is better. We are doing all these grotesque programs to allure the masses. My Guru Maharaja used to say that no one hears from a person coming from a humble, simple life. You remain always very humble. 760113let.Yamuna&Dinatarine

You also mentioned that how can I give up attraction for woman; when you learn to love Krishna, then you can forget your lusty desires for women. Krishna’s another name is Madan-Mohan. When Krishna is within the heart, then the Madan or lusty desires become defeated. If we learn to love Krishna, our lusty desires will be finished, otherwise not. 760321let.Mohapatra

I am very glad that your wife Mona is gradually understanding Krishna Consciousness. Women are generally less intelligent. Give her time & scope & she will turn out a very good assistant for your life. Convey my blessings for her.

670930let.Janardan

WORK

So now, at the present moment, the education is being given to the people how to work hard, karma-saàjïa. That is not now. That is the system everywhere, because everyone wants to enjoy senses as far as possible, so he has to work very hard. But in the Srimad-Bhägavatam you will find the instruction is by Åñabhadeva, that this life is not meant for that simply hard labor for sense gratification. If you work hard, you try to work hard for attaining Krishna consciousness. Then your life will be successful. You have to work hard. If you want to enjoy senses, they are not very easily available. It is said that udyoginäà praharñaà praheti lakñyam.(?) Unless you become industrious, laborious, you cannot enjoy even this material world.

So one has to work because his business is to become servant. 690522SB.NV

Your dharma means your occupational duty. Suppose you are engineer. You are doing duty very nicely. Or a medical man, or a business man, or anyone—everyone has to do something. You cannot sit down idly and you’ll get your livelihood. Even if you are a lion you have to work. Na hi suptasya siàhasya praviçanti mukhe mågäù. This is… The material world is like that. Even if you are as powerful as a lion, you cannot sleep. If you think, “I am lion, I am the king of the forest. Let me sleep, and the animal will come and enter in my mouth.” No, that is not possible. Even if you are animal, you have to catch up an animal. Then you’ll be able to eat. Otherwise you’ll have to starve. Therefore Krishna says, niyataà kuru karma tvaà karma jyäyo hy akarmaëaù. “You must do your duty.” Çaréra-yäträpi ca te na prasiddhyed akarmaëaù. Don’t think… The rascal says that “Krishna consciousness movement is teaching people to escape. They’ve become…” No, that is not Kåñëa’s instruction. We do not allow any lazy man. He must be engaged. That is Krishna consciousness movement. That is Kåñëa’s order. Niyataà kuru karma. Arjuna was refusing to fight. He was trying to be nonviolent gentleman. Kåñëa did not allow him. “No, no, you cannot do that. That is your weakness.” Kutas tvä kaçmalam idaà viñame samupasthitam: “You are proving yourself rascal. It is anärya-juñöam. This kind of proposal is for the anärya, uncivilized man. Don’t do that.” That is Kåñëa’s… So don’t think that Kåñëa consciousness movement, those who are Krishna conscious, they’ll become lazy and imitate Haridäsa Öhäkura. That is not Krishna consciousness. Krishna consciousness means, as Krishna instructs, you must be very, very busy, twenty-four hours. That is Krishna consciousness. Not to become a lazy fellow, eat and sleep. No. So this is dharmasya gläniù. But you have to change your angle of vision. In the material conditioned life your aim is how to satisfy your senses. And Krishna consciousness means you have to work in the same spirit, same vigor, but you have to satisfy Krishna. That is spiritual life. Not that to become lazy fellow. 760921SB.Vrnd

Krishna advises Arjuna to work to his bet capacity but not to think that he is the best capable. We should work to our best capacity and depend for the result on Krishna. After all, our life is dedicated to Krishna’s service, and Krishna will give us intelligence, capability, and all kinds of success. I know you are doing your best capacity. Depend for the result on Krishna. When I point out some discrepancy of my disciples, it is always with good will so you can become the best servant of Krishna. There is nothing of material grudge. Kindly remember this. 741019let.Hansadutta

So I thank you very much because I see you are doing very good. Now you are doing something. So you should continue in this way. Do practical solid work. This is required. You are an old experienced devotee and I have personally trained you in so many things, so now it is your responsibility to train others otherwise what is the meaning of my training you? So do it with sincerity and know that Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He will give you all facility and you will be a success. 751112let.Gurudas

You have asked me how many hours you should work. Our life is dedicated to Krishna, and you should work for Him 24 hours. We have different varieties of service. For you, you should work on painting as long as you think yourself fit; don’t overwork. Balance time should be spent for chanting and reading S.B.670708let.Jadurany

WORSHIP means to adore, or to show respect and honor to the worthy one. BG 6.47

WRITING

You have mentioned that you want to write a book, but instead of writing books, you should read and explain my books to others. Reading and writing are the same, sravanam kirtanam vishnoh. 74.8.9let.Sukadeva

Yes, everyone of you should write something, so if you have completed any small booklets, you may send them to me and I shall see them and send to Hayagriva for possibly printing. 721108let.PustaKrishna

“It is by the mercy of all these Vaisnavas and gurus that I attempt to write about the pastimes and qualities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Whether I know or know not, it is for self purification that I write this book.” Cc. Ädi-lila 9:5

The purport is that for transcendental writing one must be an authorized Vaisnava and should write to purify oneself, not for credit. It may or may not be published, but one who is actually sincere in writing, all his ambitions will be fulfilled.

731014let.PatitaUddharan

What I suggest for you is to translate articles that have been written by myself or the devotees as they are published in the English Back to Godhead because unless you are conversant with the philosophy, it will be difficult for you to write authoritatively. 751112let.Sacimata

YAMA: subduing the senses SB 4.29.7

YAM NIYAM Yaà means controlling, niyaà means following the rules and regulations, 690113BG-LA 0108

YAMUNACARYA,

Just like Yämunäcärya. He was emperor. He was emperor. And his standard of living is very, was very high. Standard of living, materialistic standard of living, means, high standard of living means, unrestricted enjoyment of wine and woman. That’s all. That is the standard. So he was addicted to all these habits. He was king. At his command everything was there. If, if a man is rich, three things, four things will be at his command: wine, woman, gold and gambling. It is called. Yes. So therefore these are the places, I mean to say, allotted to Kali by Parékñit Mahäräja. Therefore a persons who is desirous of advancing in Kåñëa consciousness, he should take care. So this Yämunäcärya later on became a great devotee. So he has got… He happened to be the spiritual master of Rämänujäcärya. He became a great devotee, Yämunäcärya, in the Çré-sampradäya Vaiñëavas. So he writes very nice… These are practical experience of the äcärya. Yad-avadhi mama cetaù kåñëa-padäravinde nava-nava-dhämany udyataà rantum äsét.. 690611SB.NV

the spiritual master of Ramanujacarya Adi 3.87 P.

YANTRA means carriage SB 4.26.1-3

YASYASTI BHAKTIR BHAGAVATY AKINCANA SB 5.18.12 (variants)

The whole scheme is that if a man becomes a devotee all good qualities inherent in him become manifest, whereas a person without being a devotee even though he has so-called academic qualifications, he will remain on the mental platform and will again be brought to the material field of activities which will always bring dissatisfaction. The total scheme is for simple life and high thinking and exalted character of the human society. As a matter of fact all of our members refrain from eating meat, gambling, intoxication, and illicit sex. In this connection Prof. J. Stillson Judah of the University of California, Berkeley, has remarked, “Krishna consciousness has transformed lives from drug addicted hippies to loving servants of Krishna and humanity.” 750804let.Giriraja

Without God Consciousness, nobody can be ethical. In the Vedic literatures, we find this verse:

yasyasti bhaktir bhagavaty akincana

sarvair gunais tatra samasate surah,

harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-guna

manorathenasati dhavato bahih.

[SB 5.18.12]

“All the demigods and their exalted qualities, such as religion, knowledge, and renunciation, become manifest in the body of one who has developed unalloyed devotion for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva. On the other hand, a person devoid of devotional service and engaged in material activities has no good qualities. Even if he is adept at the practice of mystic yoga or the honest endeavour of maintaining his family and relatives, he must be driven by his own mental speculations and must engage in the service of the Lord’s external energy. How can such a man possess any good qualities?” 760604let.RajaSajidHusain

YAUVANAM Up to fifteenth year, it is called kaumära. And then from sixteenth year, it begins youthful life up to fourtieth year. Then after forty, one becomes jarä, old man. Primarily old man and later on. Say, forty to fifty, primarily old man, and after fifty, he is old man. Therefore it is advised païcäç ordhvaà vanaà vrajet. Païcäç means fifty. Ürdhvam, fifty-one. 730819BG.Lon

YAVANA is one who has deviated from Vedic culture CC M 1.197 P, means “meat-eater” 740123sb.haw and CCM 18.213: “The word yavana means “meat-eater.” Anyone from a meat-eating community is called a yavana.”

YEAST no, it is not very good to use yeast in preparing prasadam. It is better to prepare bread in the process as you have seen done in the temple. I hope this will answer all of your important questions. 690715let.Vibhavati

YOGA

A man engaged in devotional service rids himself of both good and bad reactions even in this life. Therefore strive for yoga, which is the art of all work. BGAII 2.49

Yoga, the definition of yoga means sense control, controlling the sense. So here Kåñëa says that you cannot control your senses artificially. It is not possible. Those who are trying… Just like some of the yogis, they close their eyes, “Oh, I’ll not see beautiful woman.” That is another practice, but that does not mean that he can control his senses. No. You cannot curb down the natural force of sense. This is the secret. People do not know. And if you let the senses go on in its own way, that is also dangerous. Then you are going to hell. Adänta-gobhir viçatäà tamisram. If your senses are not controlled, then your senses will drag you to the darkest region of hell. That is another problem. 681223SB.LA

Yoga means linking with the Supreme Lord, which is possible only through devotion. CCAdi 4.21-22 P

The authorized scriptures direct the individual souls to revive their relationship with the Supersoul. Indeed, the system of yoga is the process of transcending the influence of the material elements by establishing a connection with the puruña known as Paramätmä. One who has thoroughly studied the intricacies of creation can know very easily that this Paramätmä is the plenary portion of the Supreme Being, Çré Kåñëa.

Ädi 2.18

Here is the authoritative statement. That you have to practice like this. Now, one should hold one’s body, first of all you have to select your place, holy place, alone, and special seat. Then you have to sit straight like this. “One should hold one’s body, neck and head erect.” Straight line. This is the yoga process. These things help to concentrate the mind. That’s all. But the real purpose of yoga is to keep Kåñëa always within yourself. Here it is stated that “One should hold one’s body, neck and head erect in a straight line and stare steadily at the tip of the nose.” Now here, you have to see. As if you close, meditation, you’ll sleep. I have seen. So many so-called meditators, they’re sleeping. [makes snoring sound] I’ve seen it. You see? Because as soon as you close your eyes it is natural that you’ll feel sleepy. Therefore, half-closed. You have to see. That is the process. You have to see the tip of your nose, two eyes. Thus with unagitated mind. This process will help your mind to be fixed up, unagitated mind, subdued mind, devoid of fear. 690216BG.LA

This process is not completed in just six months time, but it extends over many, many lifetimes. (specifically taking about Hatha-Yoga) 690722let.MMalles

means whatever you want, añöa-siddhi, aëimä, laghimä, präpti, éçitä, vaçitä, 760407sb.vrn;

Yoga means attempt to link with the supreme. 730725bg.lon

The art of all work BGAII 2.50

YOGA MAYA Yogamäyä means that which connects you. Yoga means connection. When you are being gradually advanced in Kåñëa consciousness, that is the action of yogamäyä. And when you are gradually forgetting Kåñëa, that is the action of mahämäyä. Mäyä is acting upon you. The one is dragging you, and one is pushing you opposite way. Yogamäyä. So, just like the example, that you are always under the laws of government. You cannot deny. If you say, “I don’t agree to abide by the laws of government,” that is not possible. But when you are a criminal, you are under the police laws, and when you are gentleman, you are under the civil laws. The laws are there. In any situation, you have to obey the laws of government. If you remain as a civilized citizen, then you are always protected by the civil law. But as soon as you are against the state, the criminal law will act upon you. So the criminal activities of law is mahämäyä, threefold miseries, always. Always putting in some sort of misery. And the civil department of Kåñëa, änandämbudhi-vardhanam. You simply go on increasing the, I mean to say, depth of the ocean of joy. Änandambudhi-vardhanam. That is the difference, yogamäyä and mahämäyä. Yogamäyä is… Yogamäyä, the original yogamäyä, is Kåñëa’s internal potency. That is Rädhäräëé. And mahämäyä is external potency, Durgä. This Durgä is explained in Brahma-saàhitä, såñöi-sthiti-pralaya-sädhana-çaktir ekä chäyeva yasya bhuvanäni bibharti durgä [Bs. 5.44]. Durgä is the superintending goddess of this whole material world. Everything is going on under his, under her control. Prakåti, prakåti is energy. Energy is accepted as feminine. 681018Le.Sea

YOGI means transcendentalist, trying to go back to home, back to Godhead

760628sb.nv

(YOUR) EVER WELL WISHER: SUHRDAM: ever well wisher SB 4.28.25

YUGA DHARMA Going door to door, person (to person) to preach the message of chanting Hare Krsna is actually the yuga dharma for this age. In other yugas there are different processes for self-realization but in kali-yuga the real method is simply chanting Hare Krsna and trying to encourage everyone else to do the same. So your program is perfect. 741217let.Badrinarayana

ZERO

There are four things desirable in this material world, namely, good parentage, sumptuous wealth, sufficient education, and good beauty. These things are sometimes impediments in the service of the Lord because such persons with great parentage, wealth, etc., becomes materially puffed up, and thus deviates from Krishna Consciousness, but when they are employed in the service of the Lord, their value becomes many more times greater. Just like zero has no value, but when zero is placed on right side of one, the value of zero enhances to 10 times; similarly, our life, wealth, intelligence, and words become 100 times 100 greater and greater if they are employed in the service of the Lord. 680426let.Janardan

	Sav on Quote of the day. Srimad Bhaga…
	dinaanu on OFFENSIVE??? WHO IS OFFEN…
	Finally, after 50 ye… on Finally, after 50 years of sea…
	LAZY, LAZY, LAZY! \|… on BHAGAVAD-GITA AS IT IS. An ong…
	The 2021 Prabupada B… on The 2021 Prabupada Book Distri…

Srila Prabhupada Glossary and info.

Recent Posts

Recent Comments

Archives

Categories

Meta

Srila Prabhupada Glossary and info.

Share this:

Recent Posts

Recent Comments

Archives

Categories

Meta